Skip to main content

Full text of "International Legislation A Collection Of The Texts Of Multipartite International Instruments Of General Interest Volume I - 1919-1921"

See other formats


INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 
VOLUME I 1919-1921 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 

A COLLECTION OF THE TEXTS OF 

MULTIPARTITE INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS 

OF GENERAL INTEREST 



BEGINNING WITH THE COVENANT OF THE 
LEAGUE OF NATIONS 



EDITED BY 

MANLEY 0. HUDSON 

BEMIS PROFESSOR OF INTERNATIONAL LAW 
HARVARD LAW SCHOOL 



VOLUME I 1919-1921 
NUMBERS 1-64 



WASHINGTON 

CARNEGIE ENDOWMENT FOR INTERNATIONAL PEACE 
700 JACKSON PLACE, N. W. 

1931 



COPYRIGHT 1931 

BY THE 
CARNEGIE ENDOWMENT FOR INTERNATIONAL PEACE 



PREFACE 

This collection of the texts of various multipartite international instru- 
ments has been undertaken for the purpose of making them more readily 
accessible to the legal profession, and of directing attention to the results of 
a process of international legislation which have now assumed large propor- 
tions. While many of the texts are available in the League of Nations 
Treaty Series, the British and Foreign State Papers and the third series of 
Martens' Nouveau recueil gtnirol de trails et autres actes relatifs aux 
rapports de droit international, some of those collected have not been in- 
cluded in these publications; and those which are published elsewhere are 
not so presented that the growth of international legislation may be easily 
traced. A systematic presentation of the texts may prove to have the 
advantage of facilitating a comparison of their provisions by those who 
are called upon to draft international instruments. So far as the editor 
is aware, this is the first effort to make such a presentation, covering a 
definite period of time; the inspiration for it came from a volume by 
Raymond L. Bridgman, entitled The First Book of World Law. 1 

After the preparation of this collection was begun, the need for a somewhat 
similar work was envisaged in a resolution of the Ninth Assembly of the 
League of Nations, adopted on September 24, 1928. This resolution em- 
phasized "the great immediate practical value in this connection [i.e., codi- 
fication of international law] of assembling together in the form of a code, 
according to a methodical classification, the various general international 
conventions, i.e., those which are open to acceptance by states in general." 2 
The suggestion of such an undertaking was referred to a committee of three 
jurists, which in 1929 approved a publication "of the existing collective con- 
ventions from which rules of international law can be derived" ; this commit- 
tee was of the opinion that it should not be restricted to "absolutely open" 
conventions to which all states are invited to become parties, nor to "rela- 
tively open " conventions to which certain states are invited to become parties, 
but should be extended to include also certain "closed conventions," some 
of which "could be utilized for the preparation or codification of objective in- 
ternational law." s It was the conclusion of the Tenth Assembly of the 
League of Nations, on September 24, 1929, that "such a publication could 
not at present be achieved in a satisfactory manner." 4 In the opinion of the 

1 Published in 1911 by Ginn & Co., Boston, for the World Peace Foundation, Boston, 
Massachusetts. 

1 League of Nations Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 64, p. 144. 

1 Idem, Special Supplement No. 76, p. 92. The report of the committee is published in 
League of Nations Official Journal, 1929, p. 1075. 

4 Idem, Special Supplement No. 75, p. 171. 



Viii PREFACE 

editor, any attempt to arrange the "collective conventions" in the form of a 
code would have been futile ; l nor is any system of classification, such as was 
contemplated, easy of accomplishment. 

The task of assembling the texts included in this collection has raised 
many problems to which various solutions might have been given. 
The period from June 28, 1919, the date of the signing of the Treaty of 
Versailles, to June 28, 1929, has been taken, because it covers a decade of 
unprecedented activity in the legislative approach to the development of 
international law. The Covenant of the League of Nations marks the be- 
ginning of a new era in the effort to meet problems which many peoples have 
in common by means of general international conventions framed by inter- 
national conferences; conditions prevailing during this decade have seemed 
to call for a revision of much of the previously existing general treaty law, as 
well as for a dealing with many subjects which had not previously been 
covered; and the new organization of international society which dates from 
the creation of the League of Nations has stimulated a vigorous development 
of the legislative process. 

The inclusions and exclusions upon which the editor has fixed necessarily 
represent a personal judgment which all may not share. The editor has 
attempted to reproduce all of the multipartite instruments concluded during 
the ten-year period which seemed to him to have a permanent and general 
interest. Not all of those included can be called treaties or conventions; 
not all of them are signed, and some are only rlglements for the execution 
of signed instruments; but each of them was deemed to have some legisla- 
tive character. Some instruments which have not been brought into force 
have been included, either because of the possibility that they may yet 
be brought into force, or because they may contain suggestions which 
can guide future effort, or because they have a place in the history of 
legislative activity. In each case, attempt has been made to indicate whether 
the instrument has or has not been brought into force, and in so far as pos- 
sible the extent to which it has been finally accepted ; such information is 
not available in all cases, however. In stating that it has been brought 
into force, the editor has relied on the fulfilment of the conditions set 
out in the instrument itself, without regard to the possible application 
of the provisions of Article 18 of the Covenant of the League of Nations; 
but information as to the compliance with the requirement of registration 
contained in Article 18 is given in each case where it was available to 
the editor. In listing ratifications and adhesions, reliance has been placed 
chiefly on information emanating from official sources. Reservations made 
at the time of ratification are not reproduced in all cases; nor has an attempt 

1 See, however, Curt Rtihland, System der Volkerrechtlichen Kollektiwertrage (Berlin: Georg 
Stilke, 1929). In 1930, the League of Nations Advisory and Technical Committee for 
Communications and Transit, through its Permanent Legal Committee, was considering 
the possibility of a codification of conventions relating to communications and transit. 
Minutes of the Fifteenth Session, League of Nations Document, C. 663, M. 276. 1930. VIII. 



PREFACE IX 

been made to indicate in each case the extent to which ratifications are 
applicable to a state's colonies or possessions. 

For various reasons, some multipartite instruments which have been 
brought into force during the decade have been omitted from this collection. 
The peace treaties of 1919, 1920, and 1923 have been omitted because they are 
easily available elsewhere and because so many of their provisions were not 
of general application. For similar reasons, numerous agreements effecting 
rectifications of national frontiers have not been included, and certain post-war 
technical arrangements of local or of temporary interest have been omitted. 1 
But an effort has been made to reproduce the texts of all instruments by 
which three or more states have set up any administrative agencies for the 
conduct of their normal relations, or by which they have laid down the 
bases for the conduct of their future relations and cooperation. 

After the inclusions in these volumes were fixed, the editor's attention was 
called to the Convention for the Creation of an International Office of 
Chemistry, opened for signature at Paris, October 29, 1927, the text of 
which was published in the Monitorul Oficial (Rumania), I, p. 3544, for 
April 10, 1931. 2 The difficulty of finding the texts of such conventions may 
be a proof of the need for this collection. 

The arrangement and editing of the texts have raised numerous ques- 
tions. A subject-arrangement might have been more convenient in some ways, 
but after much reflection a general chronological order was adopted. It is 
hoped that some of the purposes of a subject-arrangement will be served by 
the subject list and the index. The chronological order has the advantage 
of emphasizing the time when an agreement was concluded, and it enables 
the progress of legislation to be traced more easily. Where it has been 
modified by later action, the original text is generally followed by a sub- 
sidiary enumeration and presentation of the instruments by which it was 
varied, and to this extent the chronological order is not maintained. The 
subsidiary presentation extends also to certain instruments by which the 
provisions of earlier instruments were executed. 

Effort has been made to reproduce only official texts, and, where possi- 
ble, that text which is least open to question. In each case the source 
is indicated. No attempt has been made to abridge the texts, for both 
lawyers and students may have need of the texts in their entirety. As 
far as possible, and in all but a few instances, the text is reproduced in one 
or more of the original languages. The use of both the French and Eng- 
lish languages in League of Nations conferences seemed to necessitate 
emphasis on texts in those languages. In some instances, as indicated, 
translations into languages other than the original are given; this practise 
was followed in most of the cases in which the original text was in a language 
other than French or English. The editor has not undertaken to make his 

1 See, especially, the conventions concluded by various succession states in 1923, relating 
to pensions. 102 League of Nations Treaty Series, pp. 153, 183. 
*The text is published in this collection in a supplement to Volume IV, No. 229, p. 3205. 



X PREFACE 

own translations, but has relied entirely on those published in some standard 
form. In compiling the bibliographies, reference has not been made to all 
the official records of conferences at which the instruments were adopted; the 
references are chiefly to legal and not to political and historical literature. 
The editor gratefully acknowledges the assistance which has been given 
in the preparation of the collection. Many international officials have 
been generous in their aid and suggestions, and various criticisms have 
facilitated the work as it progressed. The Treaty Division of the Depart- 
ment of State of the United States has been very helpful in supplying 
information, as have also the Secretariat of the League of Nations and the 
Director of the Pan American Union. Mile Aline Chalufour, of the Paris 
bar, and Miss Ruth Eiseman have assisted in the collation of the texts and in 
the preparation of the notes and bibliographies; the Bureau of International 
Research of Harvard University and Radcliffe College and the Harvard Law 
School have financed such assistance, and the photostating of texts. Miss 
Ruth E. Stan ton, of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, has 
edited the manuscript for printing, and has checked many of the citations. 

MANLEY O. HUDSON 
HARVARD LAW SCHOOL 

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 
July i, 1931 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE vii 

INTRODUCTION xiii 

I. The Nature of International Legislation 

I. The Sources of International Law xiii 

2. The Term " International Legislation " xiii 

3. Agencies of International Legislation xiv 

4. Form of International Legislation xv 

5. Nature of Legislative Instruments xvj 

6. Legal Character of Multipartite Instruments xvi 

7. The Sanctions of International Legislation xvii 

8. States Bound by International Legislation xvii 

9. Growth of International Legislation xviii 

10. Multipartite International Instruments from 1864 to 1914 xix 

ii. Development of International Legislation since 1919 xxxvi 

12. The Future of International Legislation and the Assembly of 

the League of Nations xxxvii 

II. Some Technical Problems of International Legislation 

13. Periodicity of International Conferences xxxvii 

14. Preparation for International Conferences xxxviii 

15. Procedure in International Conferences xxxix 

1 6. The Final Act of an International Conference xl 

17. Parties to International Instruments xli 

1 8. The Effect of the Signature of an Instrument xiii 

19. Necessity of Signature xliii 

20. Date of Signature xlv 

21. Signature of Instruments ad referendum xlvi 

22. Ratification of Instruments xlvi 

23. Accession and Adhesion xlvii 

24. Conditional Ratification or Adhesion xlviii 

25. Reservations xlix 

26. Subject-Matter of Reservations 1 

27. Exchange or Deposit of Ratifications Hi 

28. Delay of Ratifications liii 

29. Provisions for Coming into Force liii 

30. Registration of Instruments Iv 

31. Publication of Instruments Iv 

32. Amendment and Revision lyi 

33. Termination of International Engagements Ivij 

34. Languages Employed in Instruments Iviii 

35. Interpretation of Instruments Ix 

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF MULTIPARTITE INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS, 1919- 

1929 (in English) Ixi 

LlSTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS INTERNATIONAUX MULTIPARTITES, 

1919-1929 (en frangais) Ixi 

SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS ciii 

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS cxviii 

TEXTS OF MULTIPARTITE INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS 

Volume I, 1919-1921 i 

Volume II, 1922-1924 787 

xi 



XIV INTRODUCTION 

of a rule of action by an act in its nature legislative"; l and shortly after- 
ward, Professor Oppenheim devoted a part of his monograph Die Zukunft 
des Volkerrechts 2 to the process of international legislation. The term has 
come to be used in various doctrinal writings, 8 and for some years it has 
served as the caption of a section of the Revue des lois, dtcrets et traitis de 
commerce of the Institut International du Commerce. Other terms are 
commonly employed which bear the same or similar connotations; "law- 
making convention," convention-loi, rechtsetzende Vereinbarung* The term 
"international legislation" seems to describe, more accurately than any 
other, the contributions of international conferences at which states enact 
a law which is to govern their relations. Nor should it be limited in applica- 
tion to those instances in which states may make it possible for other states 
to accept the same law. 

3. Agencies of International Legislation. It is often said that there is 
no world state by the authority of which international law can be enacted ; 
that there is no power existing above states to impose its will upon them; 
in short, that there is no international legislature. 6 All of these statements 
are true, but it is not to be concluded that in consequence there can be no 
international legislation. Two or more states may lay down a law for 
themselves by the use of any agency available for that purpose, or of an 
agency created ad hoc. They may employ the usual diplomatic channels 
for the consultation which is necessary; they may conduct this consultation 
in an international conference specially organized for the purpose; they may 
agree upon the provisions of new law at a meeting of such a body as the 
Assembly of the League of Nations. It is certainly not necessary that a leg- 
islative agency be permanent; nor that it be endowed with general powers; 
nor that it proceed in any particular manner; nor that it have authority 
over states not represented ; nor that the result of its efforts, when agreement 
is reached, become immediately executory. A national constitutional 
convention is clearly a legislative body, though it may not be permanent; 

1 John Bassett Moore, "International Law: Its Present and Future," I American Journal 
of International Law ( 1 907) , p. 1 1 . Cf . Paul S. Reinsch, Public International Unions (Boston : 
Ginn, ion), pp. 156 ff. 

' Published at Leipzig, by W. Engelmann, in 1911; in English translation, as The Future 
of International Law (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1921). 

1 See George Grafton Wilson, in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (1916), 
p. 305; Frederick S. Dunn, " International Legislation," 42 Political Science Quarterly (1927)1 
p. 571; J. I. Knudson, Methods of International Legislation (Geneva, 1928), 138 pp.; Ray- 
mond L. Buell, International Relations (rev. ed., 1929), p. 678. 



4 See the discussion of these terms in Triepel, Volkerrecht und Landesrecht (1899), p. 73. 
6 See, e.g., H. Lauterpacht, "The Absence of an International Legislature and the Com- 
pulsory Jurisdiction of International Tribunals," II British Year Book of International Law 



(1930), p. 134. The statement by Sir John Fischer Williams, that "there is at present no 
machinery for international legislation, seems to the editor wholly misleading, if not errone- 
ous. Williams, Chapters on Current International Law and the League of Nations (London: 
Longmans, 1029), p. 55. Compare: "The conference or congress is, it would seem, not 
far removed from an international legislature, whose acts are submitted ad referendum to 
the participating nations." James Brown Scott, The Hague Peace Conferences of 1899 and 
1907, vol. I, p. 6. 



INTRODUCTION XV 

many national parliaments exercise their powers only within constitutional 
limitations; parliamentary procedure varies widely in different countries; 
national legislation may not apply to all of the national territory; and in 
some states much of the legislation may be subject to confirmation by a later 
plebiscite. The analogy to national legislation is not perfect and it cannot 
be pressed too far; but it may be resorted to for borrowing the general term 
legislation, and the term is a convenient one for designating the intro- 
duction of law governing the relations of states, though there exists in the 
world of states no single body which is in every respect comparable to any 
national legislature. It is to be noted that at some periods in the history 
of national law, legislation has had but a precarious place; l and that his- 
torically the customary elements of both national and international law have 
given way to legislation. 2 

4. Form of International Legislation. An instrument which changes or 
adds to the law applicable to the relations of the states which are parties to 
it, may take any of numerous forms. To some extent the various forms are 
but names given to instruments; and it would be impossible to say that all 
international conferences are guided by logical rules in the choice of names. 
The classic forms are those of treaties 3 and conventions; though attempt is 
frequently made to distinguish between them, these terms are commonly 
used interchangeably, and any technical distinction is difficult to maintain. 
Numerous other terms are employed from time to time in the description of 
international consensual instruments: perhaps those in more frequent use 
are protocol, agreement, arrangement, declaration, act, covenant, statute; other 
terms are sometimes employed, as a reference to the League of Nations 
Treaty Series will indicate. In practise, though some recognized differences 
may be said to exist, the choice is frequently casual. No particular form 
is required to furnish the submission element necessary for international 
legislation, and forms not strictly consensual may be employed; interesting 
examples of this may be found in the recent development of what may be 
called international constitutional law. 4 In many cases no name is desig- 
nated in the instrument itself. 

1 The commission which published a consolidation of the English statutes in 1810, was 
confronted with the difficulty of determining what instruments were properly to be called 
statutes. See i Statutes of the Realm (1810), Introduction. " Nothing resembling a theory 
of law and legislation is to be found" in fourteenth century England. Theodore F. T. 
Plucknett, Statutes and their Interpretation in the First Half of the Fourteenth Century (1922), 
p. 31. See also C. K. Allen, Law in the Making (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1927), pp. 244 ff. 

*"Just as, in the case of municipal law, the statutory element has increased at the 
expense of the customary, so, in international law, there has been an increasing tendency to 
introduce modifications and improvements by acts in their nature legislative." John Bassett 
Moore, International Law and Some Current Illusions (New York: Mac mil Ian, 1924), p. 296. 

1 Mr. Arnold D. McNair has recently referred to the treaty as "the only and sadly over- 
worked instrument with which international society is equipped for the purpose of carrying 
out its multifarious transactions." 1 1 British Year Book of International Law (1930), p. 101. 

4 Some of the instruments included in this collection are of this character; e.g., the Regu- 
lations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations (infra, No. i e). Cf. 
Arnold D. McNair, "The Functions and Differing Legal Character of Treaties," u British 
Year Book of International Law (1930), p. 100. 



xvi INTRODUCTION 

5. Nature of Legislative Instruments. An instrument which serves to 
effect legislation governing the relations of states may be bipartite or multi- 
partite. Multipartite instruments seem to have a more obvious legisla- 
tive significance because they apply to the relations of a larger number of 
states; but, perhaps within some limits, two states may make a law to 
govern their own relations, and may do so by treaty. A celebrated example 
is to be found in the Treaty of Washington of May 8, 1871, between the 
United States of America and Great Britain. 1 Many bipartite treaties or 
conventions possess a legislative character, 2 and it would seem more useful 
to recognize this fact than to emphasize their contractual character; the 
general habit of referring to treaties as contracts seems to have little to 
commend it, 3 for it encourages a loose use of private-law analogies and it 
frequently serves no other purpose than to confuse a problem by the addition 
of a name. 

6. Legal Character of Multipartite Instruments. The term multipartite 
is here used to describe an instrument to which more than two states are 
parties; the terms collective and multilateral are perhaps in more general 
use, but the latter would seem to be less inclusive. If five states are signa- 
tory to an instrument, it may be drafted as a bilateral instrument; for in- 
stance, four of the signatories may be dealing with the fifth; the term mi- 
collectif has been used to describe this type. 4 In the Treaty of Versailles 
of June 28, 1919, various Powers are named as "of the one part, M and Ger- 
many is named as "of the other part"; yet many of its provisions seem to 
involve engagements for the former Powers inter se, so that it would seem to 
be both multilateral and multipartite. Some states have given undertak- 
ings in consequence of certain action taken by the Council of the League of 
Nations, 5 embodied in instruments which are not multipartite in a strict 
sense; they may be drafted as unipartite instruments, and they are multipar- 
tite only in the sense that the obligation of the one party runs to a collec- 
tivity of states. Either a multipartite or a bipartite instrument may be 
said to be unilateral, when it requires performance by one party only; 6 but 
it does not for this reason cease to be multipartite or bipartite. The normal 
case of a multipartite instrument is one in which, if there are five parties, 

1 1 U. S. Treaties and Conventions (ed. by Malloy, 1910), p. 700. 

1 Not every treaty or convention is to be classified as a legislative instrument. The dis- 
tinction has been explained by Charles De Visscher, in Academic de Droit International, 
6 Recueil des Cours (1925), pp. 369 ff. 

* Some international engagements may be cast in a form very similar to that of private 
contracts. See, for instance, the agreement (accord) between the United States and Bel- 
gium, concerning the erection of war memorials in Belgium, signed at Paris, October 4, 1929. 
U. S. Treaty Series, No. 812. 

4 Professor Jules Basdevant, in Academic de Droit International, 15 Recueil des Cours 
(1926), p. 555. 

1 For example, the protocols relating to financial reconstruction in Austria (infra, No. 76). 

6 This is the sense in which the term unilateral is used in the American law of contracts. 
i Wi Hist on, Contracts (1927), 13. There has also been some use of the term trilateral con- 
tract by American courts. 



INTRODUCTION XVli 

each obligates itself to each of the others, with a result that it may be said 
to contain a series of bilateral engagements; perhaps it should be said that 
in such a case, however, each of the five parties has an interest in the bilat- 
eral engagements of the other states/ and in this sense it may be something 
more than would result if each pair of the states entered into identic but 
separate treaties. 2 

7. The Sanctions of International Legislation. It may be thought that 
legislation can exist only where the will declared is supported by some 
power that can enforce the declaration. Certainly no such test can be 
applied to national legislation, and it would seem to be no more applicable 
to international legislation. When the will of two or more states is properly 
declared, the declaration seems to be binding on the states concerned, in 
their relations to which it applies, because of a general principle of interna- 
tional law that states must keep faith with each other. The juristic force of 
the declaration is not lost because one of the states concerned may fail to 
observe it, no more than national legislation would lose its force because of a 
violation. Penalties may or may not be laid down for a violation of a na- 
tional statute; they are seldom provided for in international enactments. 3 
An "intention to observe its international obligations " would seem to be 
as much a condition of membership in the society of nations as a condition of 
eligibility for membership in the League of Nations. 

8. States Bound by International Legislation. In general, it may be 
said that no state is bound by a legislative instrument unless it is a party 
thereto. Even in a permanent body such as the Assembly of the League of 
Nations, a requirement of unanimity prevails; no authority exists which 
can legislate for inter-state relations without the consent of the states con- 
cerned. But such consent may be manifested in various forms, 4 and not 
infrequently it takes the form of acquiescence. There may be cases, also, 

1 This question may arise where two of the parties to a multipartite treaty seek to change 
its provisions so far as concerns their relations inter sc. The problem was dealt with by the 
First Conference for the Codification of International Law in 1930, and the Final Act of 
that Conference contained a recommendation that "in the future, States should be guided 
as far as possible by the provisions of the Acts" of the Conference "in any special con- 
ventions they may conclude among themselves." League of Nations Document, C. 351. M. 
145. 1930. V., p. 171. 

2 See A. Rapisardi-Mirabelli, "Theorie gen6rale des unions Internationales," Academic de 
Droit International, 7 Recueil des Cours (1925), pp. 348 ff. Cf. A. Verdross, Die Verfassung 
der Volkerrechtsgemeinschaft (Vienna, 1926), p. 48, where the conception of an "international 
organ" is elaborated. 

1 The sanctions of international labour legislation, set forth in Articles 409-420 of the 
Treaty of Versailles, are exceptional, and in the first decade of the International Labour 
Organization their importance has not been great. See Ernest Mahaim, " L'Organisation 
permanente du travail," Academic de Droit International, 4 Recueil des Cours (1924), pp. 
65, 152. 

4 This was recognized in drafting the Protocol for the Revision of the Statute of the Per- 
manent Court of International Justice, of September 14, 1929 (infra, No. 376); the objection 
made in 1930 by the Cuban Government to the provision for the manifestation of consent, 
seems to be insupportable on legal grounds. Cf. the proposal of P. J. Baker, in the British 
Year Book of International Law, 1924, p. 63. 



XV111 INTRODUCTION 

in which it will result from a failure to dissent; 1 instances have occurred in 
somewhat recent times in which the law declared by certain states has been 
followed by other states so generally that it may possibly be said to have 
become binding on states which did not participate in the declaration. The 
Vienna Protocol of March 9, 1815, concerning diplomatic agents, and the 
Declaration of Paris of April 16, 1856, in part at least, have come to enjoy 
such a place in international law that few states not parties would deny 
them respect. Perhaps such instances indicate no departure from the gen- 
eral principle that consent is necessary; they may be explained on the 
ground that the historical facts justify a finding of consent, or on the ground 
that the legislative provisions have been received into the customary law. 

9. Growth of International Legislation. International legislation, as 
the term is here used, has been of such recent development that its history 
hardly begins before the nineteenth century. Eighteenth century conditions 
did not necessitate the elaborate cooperation of numerous states. Many 
new fields for international action were opened up by the industrial revolu- 
tion and by the improvements of the means of communication and transporta- 
tion which characterized the first half of the nineteenth century. Even 
after the changes began, however, international conferences long continued 
to be possible only in times of exigency, when some outstanding problem of 
political alliance or arrangement demanded attention. The Congress of 
Vienna in 1815 and the Conference of Paris in 1856 made notable legislative 
contributions to international law, though this was not the purpose for which 
they had convened. It was only when the changes wrought in nineteenth 
century international society came to be appreciated that the modern 
legislative movement began, and this may possibly be dated from the assem- 
bling of the International Telegraphic Conference at Paris in 1 864.2 Since 
that time, the number of collective treaties has grown very large, and they 
deal with a variety of interests which were not only not protected by the 
customary law but which were wholly unforeseen when its foundations were 
being laid. It was no exaggeration for John Bassett Moore to say, in 1907, 
that "of all the achievements of the past hundred years, the thing that is 
most remarkable, in the domain of international relations, has been the modi- 
fication and improvement of international law by what may be called acts of 
international legislation." 3 

1 "There is no doubt that, when all or most of the Great Powers have deliberately agreed 
to certain rules of general application, the rules approved by them have very great weight 
in practice even among states which have never expressly consented to them. It is hardly 
too much to say that declarations of this kind may be expected, in the absence of prompt 
and effective dissent by some Power of the first rank, to become part of the universally 
received law of nations within a moderate time." Sir Frederick Pollock, in 2 Columbia Law 
Review (1002), p. 512. 

1 A useful list of international conferences from 1826 to 1907, by Simeon . Baldwin, is 
published in i American Journal of International Law, Appendix (1907), p. 808. 

1 Proceedings of the American Society of International Law, 1907, p. 252. Yet the course of 
this development was little appreciated, even after it was under way. In 1867, the Chichele 
professor of international law at Oxford was advocating "a sparing, an almost parsimonious, 
useofthetreaty-makingpower." Montague Bernard, FourLectures on Diplomacy (1868), p. 204. 



INTRODUCTION XIX 

10. Multipartite International Instruments from 1864 to 1914. In the 
history of international legislation, the War of 1914-1918 seems to mark the 
end of one era and the beginning of another. The fifty years preceding this 
war were marked by a previously unparalleled international activity; it 
was a period of relative stability following a period of numerous adjust- 
ments; and effort was under way to build a basis for international relations 
which would take account of the technological developments which had re- 
sulted in the introduction of steam transportation and telegraphic communi- 
cation. The following list of multipartite international instruments, 1 
though not exhaustive, may serve to indicate the volume of legislation 
during the half-century which preceded 1914^ 

1864 

1. Treaty respecting the Union of the Ionian Islands to the Kingdom of Greece. Lon- 

don, March 29, 1864. 54 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. ii; 18 Martens, N.R.G. 
(ist ser.), p. 63. 

2. Convention on the Establishment of a Telegraph Line between Europe and America, 

and Protocol. Paris, May 16, 1864. 9 3 fi Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, 
p. 22. 

2a. Protocol on the Interpretation of the Convention of May 16, 1864, relative to 
the Establishment of a Telegraph Line between Europe and South America. 
Paris, August 31, 1869. 10 de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 312. 
2b. Protocol for the Nullification of the Convention of May 16, 1864, relative to a 
Telegraph Line between Europe and America. Paris, April 20, 1872. 10 de 
Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 576. 

3. Additional Act to the Convention of August 19, 1858, relative to Moldavia and 

Wallachia. Constantinople, June 20, 1864. 57 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 259; 
18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 161. 

4. Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded in Armies in the 

Field. Geneva, August 22, 1864. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 1903; 
55 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 43; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 607. 
4a. Additional Articles to the Convention of August 22, 1864. Geneva, October 20, 
1868. 73 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1 1 13; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 612. 

5. Protocol relative to the Administration of the Lebanon. Constantinople, September 

6, 1864. 61 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1023; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 233. 

6. Declaration relative to the Cost of Telegraph Messages. Paris, September 10, 1864. 

9 de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 128. 

7. Convention relative to the Indemnity to be Paid by Japan on account of the De- 

struction of Foreign Vessels and the Stoppage of Trade in the Straits of Shimon- 
asaki. Yokohama, October 22, 1864. 6 3 - Br - an d For. St. Papers, p. 873. 

8. Treaty of Peace between Austria, Prussia, and Denmark, and Protocols. Vienna, 

October 30, 1864. 54 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 522; 17 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), 

P- 474- 

8a. Protocol concerning the Possessions of the Due d'Augustenbourg. Berlin, 
April I, 1865. 56 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1002. 

9. Convention regulating the Drawbacks on Sugar, and Protocol. Paris, November 8, 

1864. 54 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 29. 

9a. Protocol concerning the Convention of November 8, 1864, regulating the Draw- 
backs on Sugar. Paris, July 4, 1866. 9 de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la 
France, p. 558. 

9b. Protocol recording the Agreement relative to the Application in France of the 
Convention of November 8, 1864. The Hague, August 21, 1868. 59 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 490. 

1 Based upon a list published by the editor of this collection in 22 American Journal of 
International Law, Supplement (1928), p. 90. See also Repertoire gineral des traites et autres 
actes diplomatiques 1895-1920 (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1926); Denys P. Myers, M anual of Col- 
lections of Treaties and of Collections relating to Treaties (1922). 

1 Some of the instruments listed proved to be abortive. 



XX INTRODUCTION 

9c. Final Protocol relative to the Duties and Drawbacks on Sugar. The Hague, 
October 5, 1869. 59 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 957. See also 59 idem, pp. 951, 
958; 56 idem, p. 29. 

9d. Convention respecting Duties on Sugar and Sugar-refining modifying the Con- 
vention of November 8, 1864. Brussels, August II, 1875. 66 Br. and For. 
St. Papers, p. 1070. See also 68 idem, p. 1258, for draft convention drawn 
up at Paris, March 8, 1877. 

9e. Additional Protocol to the Sugar Convention of August n, 1875. Brussels, 
January 29, 1876. n de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 427. 
See this list, Nos. 80, 146. 

1865 

10. Treaty of Union and Defensive Alliance. Lima, January 23, 1865. 58 Br. and 

For. St. Papers, p. 420. 

11. Treaty of Alliance between Uruguay, Brazil, and the Argentine Republic, and 

Protocol. Buenos Aires, May I, 1865. 55 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 83; 20 
Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 601. 

I la. Additional Protocol. Montevideo, July 30, 1877. 68 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
P. 463- 

12. Telegraph Convention. Paris, May 17, 1865. 56 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 295. 
I2a. Additional Articles to the Telegraph Convention of May 17, 1865. Paris, 

April 8, 1867. 9 de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 273. 
I2b. Convention, modifying the Telegraph Convention of May 17, 1865, Regulations 

and Declaration. Vienna, July 21, 1868. 59 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 322. 
I2c. Convention modifying the Telegraph Conventions of May 17, 1865, and July 21, 

1868, and Regulations. Rome, January 14, 1872. 66 Br. and For. St. 

Papers, p. 975. 
I2d. Convention modifying the Telegraph Convention of May 17, 1865. St. 

Petersburg, July 10/22, 1875. 66 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 19; 3 Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.) p. 614. 
I2e. Regulations of the Telegraph Convention of July 10/22, 1875. St. Petersburg, 

July 7-19, 1875. 66 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 24; 3 Martens, N.R.G. 

(2d ser.), p. 620. These Regulations were revised at London, July 28, 1879; 

70 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 62; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 51: at 

Berlin, September 17, 1885; 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 597; 12 Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 205: at Paris, June 21, 1890; 82 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 869; 17 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 294: at Budapest, July 22, 1896; 

88 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1120: at London, July 10, 1903; 97 Br. and 

For. St. Papers, p. 736: at Lisbon, July n, 1908; 102 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 214; 5 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 208. 

13. Convention concerning the Cape Spartel Lighthouse. Tangier, May 31, 1865. 

5 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 16; I U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 1217; 20 
Jartens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 350. 

14. Treaty of Alliance. Lima, June 10, 1865. 20 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 596. 

15. Public Act of the European Commission of the Danube relative to the Navigation 

of the Mouths of the Danube. Galatz, November 2, 1865. 55 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 93; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 144. 
I5a. Convention for the Guarantee of a Loan to Complete the Works at the Sulina 

Mouth and Branches of the Danube. Galatz, April 30, 1868. 58 Br. and 

For. St. Papers, p. 7; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 155. 
I5b. Additional Act to the Public Act of the European Commission of the Danube 

of November 2, 1865. Galatz, May 28, 1881. 72 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 7; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 207. 
I5c. Declaration concerning the Maintenance of the European Commission of the 

Danube. London, April 23, 1883. 10 Martens,.#.l?.G. (2d ser.), p. 616. See 

this list, No. 57. 

1 6. Convention of the Latin Monetary Union. Paris, December 23, 1865. 56 Br. and 

For. St. Papers, p. 207; 20 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 688. 
i6a. Additional Monetary Convention. Paris, January 31, 1874. 65 Br. and For. 

St. Papers, p. 479; 20 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 695. 
i6b. Monetary Declaration. Paris, February 5, 1875. 66 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 584; i Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 672. 
i6c. Monetary Declaration. Paris, February 3, 1876. 67 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 71; i Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 674. 



55 
Ma 



INTRODUCTION XXI 

i6d. Declaration concerning the Coining of Silver Money during the Year 1879. 
Paris, November 5, 1878. 3 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 717. See this list, 
Nos. 44, 70. 

1866 

17. Convention of Offensive and Defensive Alliance between the Equator, Chile, and 

Peru. Quito, January 30, 1866. 56 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 711. 

1 8. Convention modifying the Tariff of Import and Export Duties in the Trade Regula- 

tions of Japan, annexed to the Treaty of 1858. Yeddo, June 25, 1866. I u. S. 
Treaties and Conventions, p. 1012; 58 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 317. 
i8a. Agreement respecting the Duties on Silk and Tea. Yokohama, June I, 1869. 
70 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1271. 

19. Act concerning the Navigation of the River Pruth. Bucharest, December 3/15, 1 866. 

58 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 631; 20 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 296. 
I9a. Convention for the Modification of certain Provisions of the Act of December 
3/1 5, 1866, concerning the Navigation of the River Pruth. Bucharest, 
February i8/March 2, 1895. 87 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 508; 34 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 350. 

1867 

20. Treaty on the Neutralization of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. London, May 1 1 , 

1867. 57 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 32; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 445. 

21. Treaty on the Navigation of the Lake of Constance, and Final Protocol. Bregenz, 

September 22, 1867. 20 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 117. See also 20 idem 
(2d ser.), p. 3545 3 idem (2d ser.), p. 206; 7 idem (3d ser.), p. 435. 

22. Convention for the Regulation of Municipal, Political, and Juridical Conditions in the 

City of Yokohama. Yeddo, October 28, 1867. 4 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 231. 

1868 

23. Protocol concerning the Government of Lebanon. Kanlidja, July 15/27, 1868. 

6 1 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1029; 1 8 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 233. See 
also 63 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 227; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 561; 
74 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 932; 84 idem, p. 683; 92 idem, p. 472; 95 idem, p. 
1004; 105 idem, p. 920; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.;, pp. 651-6; 106 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 752. 

24. Agreement for the Organization of Direct Telegraphic Communication between 

London, Paris, Vienna, Constantinople, and India. Vienna, July 22, 1868. 9 
de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 156. 

25. Convention concerning the Navigation of the Rhine, and Protocol. Mannheim, 

October 17, 1868. 59 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 470; 20 Martens, N.R.G. (ist 
ser.), p. 355- 

25a. Additional Article to the Revised Rhine Navigation Convention of October 17, 

1868. Mannheim, September 18, 1895. 87 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 788. 

25b. Agreement concerning the modification of the Police Regulations for the 

Navigation of the Rhine of October 17, 1868. Mannheim, June 4, 1898. 

29 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 113. 

For various Police Regulations, see 4 Martens, N.R.G. (26 ser.), pp. 599, 613, 
617; 8 idem, p. 202; 9 idem (3d ser.), p. 835. 

26. Declaration Renouncing the Use in Time of War of Explosive Projectiles under 400 

Grammes Weight. St. Petersburg, November 29/December n, 1868. 58 Br. 
and For. St. Papers, p. 16; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 474. 

1870 

27. Convention concerning the St. Gothard Railway. Berlin and Varzin, June 20, 1870. 

19 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 99. 
27a. Act Prolonging the Delay fixed by Previous Provisions for the Financing of a 

Railway over the St. Gothard Pass. Berne, January 27, 1871. 19 Martens, 

N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 101. 
27b. Convention for the Construction and Financing of a Railway over the St. 

Gothard Pass. Berlin, October 28, 1871. 19 Martens, JV./?.G.(istser.),p. 103. 
27c. Additional Convention to the Treaty of October 15, 1869, between Italy and 

Switzerland, concerning the Construction and Financing of a Railway over 

the St. Gothard Pass. Berne, March 12, 1878. 4 Martens, N.R.G. (2d 

ser.), p. 676. See this list, No. 210. 



Xxii INTRODUCTION 

1871 

28. Protocol concerning Treaties. London, January 17, 1871. 61 Br. and For. St. 

Papers, p. 1198. 

29. Treaty for the Revision of the Treaty of March 30, 1856 (Navigation of the Black 

Sea and the Danube). London, March 13, 1871. 61 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 7; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (ist ser.), p. 303. 

1872 

30. Central American Treaty of Union. La Uni6n, El Salvador, February 17, 1872. 

3 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 476. 

1873 

31. Protocol respecting Consular Jurisdiction in Tripoli. Constantinople, February I2/ 

24, 1873. 65 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 732; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 236. 

32. Declaration relative to the Transit through Switzerland of Persons Surrendered 

under the Extradition Treaty between Italy and Germany of October 31, 1871. 
Berlin, July 25, 1873. 66 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1117; I Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d ser.), p. 253. 

33. Treaty of Alliance between Guatemala, El Salvador, and Nicaragua. Managua, 

August 26, 1873. 63 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 849. 

1874 

34. Treaty relative to the Formation of a General Postal Union, Final Protocol, and 

Regulations. Berne, October 9, 1874. 6 5 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 13. 
34a. Arrangement respecting the Entry of British India and the French Colonies 
into the Postal Union. Berne, January 27, 1876. 67 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 549. 

. l875 

35. Convention respecting the Creation of an International Office of Weights and 

Measures, Regulations, and Transient Provisions. Paris, May 20, 1875. 2 U- S. 
Treaties and Conventions, p. 1924; 66 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 562; I Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 663. 

35a. Modified Regulations of the International Office of Weights and Measures. 
Paris, October 17, 1907. 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 283. 

1876 

36. Central American Treaty of Peace and Union. Guatemala, February 28, 1876. 

2 Tratados de Costa Rica, p. 23. 

1877 

37. Protocol regulating Freedom of Commerce in the Waters of the Sulu Archipelago. 

Madrid, March 1 1 , 1 877. 2 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.) , p. 280. See this list, No. 63. 

38. Agreement for the Arrangement of the Debts due to the British, French, and other 

Creditors of the Khedive's "Da'ira", or Private Estate. July, 1877. 69 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 651. 

1878 

39. Convention for the Formation of a Universal Postal Union, Final Protocol, and Regu- 

lations. Paris, June I, 1878. 69 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 210. 

39a. Additional Act to the Convention of June I, 1878, establishing a Universal 

Postal Union, and Final Protocol; also an Additional Act modifying the 

Regulations for the Execution of the Convention. Lisbon, March 21, 1885. 

76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 21; 11 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), pp. I, 44. 

40. Agreement for the Exchange of Letters of Declared Value, and Regulations. Paris, 

June I, 1878. 69 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 245. 

40a. Additional Act to the Agreement of June I, 1878, for the Exchange of Letters 
of Declared Value, and Additional Act to the Regulations for the Execution 
of the Agreement. Lisbon, March 21, 1885. 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 1333; II Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), pp. 14, 55. 

41. Agreement for the Exchange of Money Orders, and Regulations. Paris, June 4, 

1878. 69 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 261. 

4ia. Additional Act to the Agreement of June 4, 1878, for the Exchange of Money 
Orders, and Additional Act to the Regulations for the Execution of the 
Agreement. Lisbon, March 21, 1885. 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1326; 
ii Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), pp. 17, 56. 



INTRODUCTION XX111 

42. Treaty for the Settlement of Affairs in the East. Berlin, July 13, 1878. 69 Br. and 

For. St. Papers, p. 749; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 449. 

43. Convention respecting the Measures to be taken against Phylloxera Vastatrix. 

Berne, September 17, 1878. 69 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 619; 6 Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d ser.), p. 261. 

43a. Convention modifying the Convention of September 17, 1878, and Final 
Protocol. Berne, November 3, 1881. 73 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 323; 
8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 435. 

43b. Declaration completing Article III of the Convention of November 3, 1881. 
Berne, April 15, 1889. 81 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1311; 15 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 570. 

44. Monetary Convention, Arrangement, and Protocol. Paris, November 5, 1878. 70 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 162; 4 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 728. 
44a. Additional Act to the Monetary Convention of November 5, 1878. Paris, 
June 20, 1879. 70 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 170; 4 Martens, N.R.G. (26 
ser.), p. 736. See this list, Nos. 16 and 70. 

45. Treaty for the Establishment of Uniform Rules in Matters of Private International 

Law, and Protocol. Lima, November9, 1878. 16 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 293. 

1879 

46. Convention for the Government of the Town and District of Apia. Apia, September 

2, 1879. 70 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 294; 10 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 605. 
46a. Convention for the Prolongation of the Convention of September 2, 1879, 
relative to the Municipal Board of Apia. Samoa, September 29, 1883. 74 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 84; 10 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 608. 

1880 

47. Telegraph Convention between France, Spain, and Portugal. Paris, March 14, 

1880. 12 de Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 532. 

48. Telegraph Convention between France, Belgium, and the Netherlands. Paris, 

March 30, 1880. 12 dc Clercq, Recueil des traites de la France, p. 543. 

49. Agreement fixing the Rates for Telegraphic Messages between Great Britain and 

Germany. London, May 31, 1880. 71 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 29. 

50. Declaration respecting the Appointment of a Commission of Liquidation of the 

Egyptian Debt. Cairo, March 31, 1880. 71 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 548; 
9 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 615. 

51. Convention for the Settlement of the Right of Protection in Morocco. Madrid, 

July 3, 1880, 71 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 639; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 624. 

5 1 a. Regulations and Additional Article respecting the Mode of Payment of the 
Agrarian Tax and the Gate Tax in Morocco. Tangier, March 30, 1 88 1. 
72 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 636. 

5ib. Regulations concerning the Gate Tax in Morocco, replacing in part the Regula- 
tions of March 30, 1881. Tangier, June 2, 1896. 64 Staalsarchiv, p. 337. 

52. Convention for the Exchange of Postal Parcels without Declared Value, Final 

Protocol, and Regulations. Paris, November 3, 1880. 71 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 356; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 120. 
52a. Additional Act respecting the Exchange of Postal Parcels, Final Protocol and 

Additional Act to the Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement. 

Lisbon, March 21, 1885. 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1315; II Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), pp. 20, 58. 

1881 

53. Agreement for facilitating Telegraphic Intercourse between Gibraltar and France. 

London, March 21, 1 88 1. 72 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 5. 

54. Convention for the Settlement of the Frontier between Greece and Turkey. Con- 

stantinople, May 24, 1 88 1. 72 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 382; 6 Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d ser.), p. 753. See also 72 Br. and For. St. Papers, pp. 733, 735, 736, 738; 8 
Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 44. 

1882 

55. Convention for Regulating the Police of the North Sea Fisheries, and Additional 

Article. The Hague, May 6, 1882. 73 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 39; 9 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 556. 



INTRODUCTION 

55a. Declaration modifying Paragraph 5 of Article VIII of the North Sea Fisheries 
Convention of May 6, 1882. The Hague, February i f 1889. 81 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 9; 15 Martens, N.R.U. (2d ser.), p. 568. 

56. Final Protocol of the International Conference for the Technical Unity of Railways. 

Berne, October 21, 1882. Proc&s-verbaux de la Conference international^ pour 
V Unite technique des Chemins de Per (Berne, 1882), p. 30. 

56a. Final Protocol of the Second International Conference for the Technical Unity 
of Railways. Berne, May 15, 1886. Proces-verbaux de la Seconde Conference 
internationale pour V Unite technique des Votes ferries (Berne, 1886), p. 73. 
56b. Final Protocol of the Third International Conference for the Technical unity of 
Railways. Berne, May 18, 1907. 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 888. 

1883 

57. Treaty relative to the Navigation of the Danube, with Regulations for the Naviga- 

tion, River Police, and Superintendence, applicable to that part of the River 
situated between the Iron Gates and Braila. London, March 10, 1883. 74 Br. 
and For. St. Papers, p. 20; 9 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 392. See this list, No. 15. 

58. Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property, and Final Protocol. Paris, 

March 20, 1883. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 1935; 74 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 44; 30 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 449. 

58a. Protocol respecting the Expenses of the International Office of the Union for the 
Protection of Industrial Property. Madrid, April 15, 1891. 83 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 676; 30 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 463. 

58b. Protocol for the Interpretation and Application of the Convention of March 20, 
1883, for the Protection of Industrial Property. Madrid, April 15, 1891. 
06 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 843; 22 Martens, N.R.G. (2cj ser.), p. 211. 
58c. Additional Act, modifying the Industrial Property Convention of March 20, 

1883. Brussels, December, 14, 1900. 92 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 807; 
30 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 465. 

58d. Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property, revising the Paris Con- 
vention of March 20, 1883, as modified by the Additional Act of Brussels, 
and Protocol. Washington, June 2, 1911. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 
2 9531 104 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 116; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 760. 

59. Convention concerning Railways. Vienna, May 9, 1883. 74 Br. and For. St. 

Papers, p. 155; 9 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 720. 

1884 

60. Convention for the Protection of Submarine Cables, and Additional Article. Paris, 

March 14, 1884. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 1949; 75 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 356; II Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 281. 
6oa. Declaration explanatory of Articles II and IV of the Convention of March 14, 

1884, for the Protection of Submarine Cables. Paris, December I, 1886. 
77 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1140; 15 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 69. 

6ob. Protocol respecting the date on which the Convention of March 14, 1884, for 
the Protection of Submarine Cables, should be put into force. Paris, July 7, 
1887. 78 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 13. 

61. Final Act of the Conference establishing the World's Prime Meridian. Washington, 

November i, 1884. International Conference held at Washington for the Purpose 
of fixing a Prime Meridian, October, 1884, Protocols of the Proceedings, p. 199. 

1885 

62. General Act of the Conference of Berlin regarding Africa. Berlin, February 26, 1 885. 

76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 4; 10 Martens, N.R.G. (2cl ser.), p. 414. 
62a. Agreement respecting the Tariff of the Eastern Zone of the Conventional Basin 
of the Congo. Brussels, December 22, 1890. 82 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. Si. See this list, No. 96a. 

63. Protocol respecting the Sovereignty of Spain over the Sulu Archipelago, etc. Madrid, 

March 7, 1885. 7&Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 58; loMartens, N.R.G. (26. ser.), p. 642. 

63a. Protocol explanatory of Article IV of the Protocol of March 7, 1885, respecting 

the Importation of Fire-Arms, Munitions of War, and Alcohol into the Sulu 

Archipelago. Madrid, March 30, 1897. 89 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 50; 

25 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 330. See this list, No. 37. 

64. Declaration respecting the Finances of Egypt, etc. London, March 17, 1885. 76 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 345; " Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 88. 



INTRODUCTION XXV 

643. Convention relative to the Finances of Egypt, and Annexed Declaration*, 

London, March 18, 1885. 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 348; II Marten*, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 94- 
640. Declaration annexed to the Declaration respecting the Finances of Egypt of 

March 17, 1885. London, October 16, 1885. 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 1082. 
640. Declaration concerning the Egyptian Loan. London, January 19, 1886. 

77 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 818. 

65. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery, and Regulations. Lisbon, March 21, 

1885. 76 Br. and for. St. Papers, p. 1336; 1 1 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), pp. 29, 61. 

66. Agreement concerning Postal Certificates of Identity. Lisbon, March 21, 1885. 

76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1345; n Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 36. 

67. Treaty of Peace and Defensive Alliance between El Salvador, Nicaragua and Costa 

Rica, and the Republic of Honduras. Namasigue, April 1 1 , 1 885. 77 Br. and For. 
St. Papers, p. 463. 

68. Treaty regulating Salmon Fishing in the Rhine, and Final Protocol. Berlin, June 30, 

1885. ii Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 561. 

69. General Treaty of Peace, Amity and Commerce. Guatemala, September 12, 1885. 

14 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 268. 

70. Monetary Convention, Agreement, and Declaration. Paris, November 6, 1885. 

76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 315; 11 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 65. 
7oa. Additional Act to the Monetary Convention of November 6, 1885. Paris, 

December 12, 1885. 76 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 324; n Martens, N.R.G- 

(2d ser.), p. 83. 
7ob. Agreement modifying the Convention of November 6, 1885, with regard to 

"Monnaies divisionnaires." Paris, November 15, 1893. 85 Br. and For. 

St. Papers, p. 389; 21 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 285. 
7oc. Additional Monetary Convention to the Convention of November 6, 1885, and 

the Additional Act of December 12, 1885. Paris, October 29, 1897. 89 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 587; 25 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 469. 
7od. Additional Protocol to the Monetary Agreement of November 15, 1893. Paris, 

March 15, 1898. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 333; 28 Martens, N.R.G. 

(2d ser.), p. 751- 
700. Additional Convention to the Monetary Convention of November 6, 1885. 

Paris, November 15, 1902. 95 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 756; 31 Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 450. 
7of. Additional Convention to the Monetary Convention of November 6, 1885, and 

Protocols. Paris, November 4, 1908. 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 918. 

See this list, Nos. 1 6, 44. 

71. Convention establishing an International Standard of Concert Pitch. Vienna, 

November 19, 1885. 10 Trattati e Convenzione tra II Regno d' Italia, p. 727. 

1886 

72. Treaty of Peace. Bucharest, February 19/March 3, 1886. 14 Martens, N.R.G. 

(2d ser.), p. 284. 

73. Convention for the International Exchange of Official Documents, and of Scientific 

and Literary Publications. Brussels, March 15, 1886. 77 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 886; 14 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 287. 

74. Convention for the Exchange of " Journaux Officiels" and of Parliamentary Records 

and Documents. Brussels, March 15, 1886. 77 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 888; 
14 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 285. 

75. Protocol concerning the Sealing of Railway Cars Subject to Customs Inspection. 

Berne, May 15, 1886. 22 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 42. 

75a. Protocol modifying the Protocol of May 15, 1886 concerning the Sealing of 
Railway Cars. Berne, May 18, 1907. 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 878. 

76. Convention for the Creation of an International Union for the Protection of Literary 

and Artistic Works, Additional Article, and Final Protocol. Berne, September 9, 

1886. 77 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 22; 12 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 173. 
76a. Additional Act modifying the Copyright Convention of September 9, 1886, 

and Declaration. Paris, May 4, 1896. 88 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 36; 
24 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 758. 



XXVI INTRODUCTION 

76b. Convention relative to the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works, revising 
that signed at Berne, September, 1886, and at Paris, May, 1896. Berlin, 
November 13, 1908. 102 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 619; 4 Martens, N.R.G. 
(jd sen), p. 590- 

760. Additional Protocol to the Copyright Convention of November 13, 1908. 
Berne, March 20, 1914. 107 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 353; 10 Martens, 
N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 114. 

1887 

77. Agreement regulating the Use of the Canals connecting Belgium, Germany, and 

France. Paris, October 8, 1887. 15 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 747- 

78. Convention respecting the Liquor Traffic in the North Sea. The Hague, November 

16, 1887. 79 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 894; 10 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 414. 
78a. Protocol regarding the Entry into Force of the Convention of November 16, 
1887, respecting the Liquor Traffic in the North Sea. The Hague, February 
J 4 l &93- 79 &? and F r - St. Papers, p. 894; 19 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), 
p. 421. See also the Proces-verbal of April n, 1894. 79 &' an ^ F r - St. 
Papers, p. 895; 86 idem, p. 74; 19 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 422. 

79. Sanitary Convention. Rio de Janeiro, November 25, 1887. 14 Martens, N.R.G. 

(2d ser.), p. 462. 

1888 

80. Convention for the Suppression of Bounties on the Exportation of Sugar, annexed 

Declaration and Protocol. London, August 30, 1888. 79 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 250; 15 Martens, N.R.G. (2(1 ser.), p. 60. See this list, Nos. 9 and 146. 

81. Convention respecting the Free Navigation of the Suez Maritime Canal. Constanti- 

nople, October 29, 1888. 79 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 18; 15 Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d sen), p. 557. 

1889 

82. Treaty concerning the Law of Procedure. Montevideo, January 1 1, 1889. 18 Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 414. 

83. Treaty concerning Literary and Artistic Property. Montevideo, January II, 1889. 

90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 680; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (2d sen), p. 418. 

84. Treaty concerning Patents. Montevideo, January 16, 1889. l8 Martens, N.R.G. 

(2d ser.), p. 421. 

85. Treaty concerning Trade-Marks. Montevideo, January 16, 1889. 1 8 Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 453. 

86. Treaty concerning International Penal Law. Montevideo, January 23, 1889. 18 

Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 432. 

87. Convention concerning the Practice of the Liberal Professions. Montevideo, Feb- 

ruary 4, 1889. 1 8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 441. 

88. Treaty concerning International Civil Law. Montevideo, February 12, 1889. 

1 8 Martens, N.R.G. (2d sen), p. 443. 

89. Treaty concerning International Commercial Law. Montevideo, February 12, 

1889. 18 Martens, N.R.G. (2d sen), p. 424. 

90. Protocol concerning the Reciprocal Application of the Laws of the Contracting 

States. Montevideo, February 13, 1889. 18 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 456. 

91. Agreement (between Great Britain, Belgium and the Netherlands) respecting Tele- 

graphic Correspondence. London, March 30, 1 889. 81 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1 1 . 

92. General Act of the Conference on the Affairs of Samoa. Berlin, June 14, 1889. 81 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1058; 15 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 571. 

93. Pact of Provisional Union of the Central American States. San Salvador, October 

15, 1889. 18 Martens, N.R.G. (2d sen), p. 457. 

94. Agreement (between Great Britain, Belgium and France) respecting Telegraphic 

Correspondence. London, December 4, 1889. 81 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 58. 

95. Final Act of the International Marine Conference. Washington, December 31, 

1889. 8 1 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 705. 

1890 

96. General Act of the Brussels Conference relative to the African Slave Trade, and 

Declaration. Brussels, July 2, 1890. 82 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 55; 17 
Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 345. See this list, No. 126. 



INTRODUCTION XXV11 

96a. Agreement respecting the Tariff of the Eastern Zone of the Conventional Basin 

of the Congo. Brussels, December 22, 1890. 82 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 81 ; 20 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 478. 
960. Protocol concerning the Entry Duties in the Western Basin of the Congo. 

Paris, February 9, 1891. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 424. 
960. Agreement for the Establishment of Entry and Exit Duties in the Western 

Basin of the Congo. Lisbon, April 8, 1892. 84 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 447. 
96d. Declaration modifying Paragraph 5 of the Declaration annexed to the General 

Act signed at Brussels, July 2, 1890. Brussels, June 15, 1910. 103 Br.and 

For. St. Papers, p. 255; 5 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 714. 

97. Convention for the Publication of Customs Tariffs, Regulations, and Proces-verbal 

of Signature. Brussels, July 5, 1890. 82 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 340; 18 
Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 558. 

98. Convention for the Transport of Goods by Rail, and Protocol. Berne, October 14, 

1890. 82 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 771 ; 19 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 289. 
98a. Additional Declaration to the Convention of October 14, 1890, on the Transport 

of Goods by Rail. Berne, September 20, 1893. 85 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 750; 22 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 517. 

98b. Additional Agreement to the Convention of October 14, 1890, and Protocol 
revising the Regulations concerning the Transport of Goods by Rail. Berne, 
July 16, 1895. 87 & & n d f r - & Papers, p. 806; 24 Martens, N.R.G. (2d 
ser.), p. 562. 

98c. Additional Convention to the Convention of October 14, 1890, on the Trans- 
port of Goods by Rail. Paris, June 16, 1898. 92 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
P- 433J 3 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.) t p. 184. 

98d. Additional Convention to the Convention of October 14, 1890, on the Trans- 
port of Goods by Rail. Berne, September 19, 1906. 3 Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d ser.), p. 920. 

1891 

99. Agreement concerning the International Registration of Trade-Marks, etc., and 

Protocol. Madrid, April 14, 1891. 96 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 839; 22 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 208. 

99a. Additional Act to the Agreement of April 14, 1891 concerning the International 
Registration of Trade- Marks, etc. Brussels, December 14, 1900. 96 Br. 
and For. St. Papers, p. 848; 30 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 475. 
99b. Agreement concerning the International Registration of Trade-Marks revising 
the Agreement of April 14, 1891, and the Additional Act of December 14, 
1900, and Regulations. Washington, June 2, 1911. 108 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 404; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 786. 

100. Agreement for the Prevention of False Indications of Origin on Goods. Madrid, 

April 14, 1891. 96 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 837. 

looa. Agreement for the Prevention of False Indications of Origin on Goods, revising 
the Agreement of April 14, 1891. Washington, June 2, 1911. 104 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 137; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 801. 

101. Convention revising the Universal Postal Convention of June, 1878, and the Addi- 

tional Act of March 21, 1885, Final Protocol, and Regulations. Vienna, July 4, 

1891. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, pp. 513, 540, 762. 

102. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Letters and Boxes of Declared Value, and 

Regulations. Vienna, July 4, 1891. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 947. 

103. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Money Orders, Final Protocol, and Regula- 

tions. Vienna, July 4, 1891. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 963. 

104. Convention concerning the Exchange of Postal Parcels. Vienna, July 4, 1891. Final 

Protocol, and Regulations. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 976. 

105. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery, and Regulations. Vienna, July 4, 

1891. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 998. 

106. Agreement concerning the Introduction of Certificates of Identity in International 

Postal Service. Vienna, July 4, 1891. 83 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1007. 

107. Agreement concerning Postal Intervention in matters concerning Subscriptions to 

Newspapers and Periodicals, and Regulations. Vienna, July 4, 1891. 83 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 1013. 



XXV111 INTRODUCTION 

1892 

108. Convention concerning the Sanitary Regime of the Suez Canal. Venice, January 30, 

1892. 84 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 12; 19 Martens, N.R.G. (2d sen), p. 260. 

1893 

109. International Sanitary Convention. Dresden, April 15, 1893. 85 Br. and For. St. Pa- 

pers, p. 7; 19 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 239. 

no. Convention on the Transportation of Goods by Rail. Paris, August 9, 1893. 85 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 376; 22 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 472. 

1894 

in. International Sanitary Convention for the Protection of the Pilgrimage to Mecca 
from Disease, and for Establishing Sanitary Inspection in the Persian Gulf. Paris, 
April 3, 1894. 87 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 78; 24 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), 
p. 516. 

ilia. Declaration amending the International Sanitary Convention of April 3, 1894. 
Paris, October 30, 1897. 87 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 81; 24 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 553. 

1895 

112. Treaty of Alliance for the Establishment of the Greater Republic of Central Amer- 

ica. Amapala, June 20, 1895. 92 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 227. 
H2a. Internal Regulations of the Diet of the Greater Republic of Central America. 
San Salvador, September 17, 1896. 92 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 230. 

1896 

113. Convention relative to Private International Law. The Hague, November 14, 1896. 

88 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 555; 25 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 217. 
H3a. Additional Protocol to the Convention relative to Private International Law. 
The Hague, May 22, 1897. 88 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 559; 25 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 226. 

1897 

114. International Sanitary Convention, and Regulations. Venice, March 19, 1897. 89 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 159; 28 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 339. 
H4a. Declaration Amending Article 35 of the Special Regulations of the Interna- 
tional Sanitary Convention. Rome, January 24, 1900. 89 Br. and For. 
St. Papers, p. 209; 29 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 495. 

115. Agreement between the German, Netherland, and Russian Post Offices relative to 

Telegraphic Communications between the Netherlands and Russia via Germany. 
St. Petersburg, Berlin, and The Hague, May i (13), 1897. i<>7 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 865. 

116. Convention revising the Universal Postal Convention of July 4, 1891, Final Protocol, 

and Regulations. Washington, June 15, 1897. 89 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 65. 

117. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Letters and Boxes of Declared Value, Final 

Protocol, and Regulations. Washington, June 15, 1897. 90 Br. and For. St. Pa- 
pers, p. 1087. 

1 1 8. Convention for the Exchange of Postal Parcels, Final Protocol, and Regulations. 

Washington, June 15, 1897. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1 104. 

119. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Money Orders, and Regulations. Washington, 

June 15, 1897. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1127. 

120. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery, and Regulations. Washington, 

June 15, 1897. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1141. 

121. Agreement concerning Certificates of Identity in International Postal Traffic. 

Washington, June 15, 1897. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1151. 

122. Agreement concerning Postal Service for Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodi- 

cals, and Regulations. Washington, June 15, 1897. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 1079. 

123. Treaty for the Union of Central America. Guatemala, June 15, 1897. 92 Br. and 

For. St. Papers, p. 234; 32 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 279. 

1898 

124. Convention on the Measurement of Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. Brus- 

sels, February 4, 1898. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 303; 28 Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d ser.), p. 733. 



INTRODUCTION XXIX 

I24a. Declaration containing Additional Provisions to the Convention signed at 
Brussels, February 4, 1898, on the Measurement of Vessels in Inland Naviga- 
tion. Published June I, 1908. 101 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 720; 4 
Martens, N.R.G. fed ser.), p. 270. 

125. Convention to Facilitate the Conclusion of a Loan by the Greek Government. Paris, 

March29, 1898. 90 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 27132 Martens, N.R.G. (2dser.), p. 169. 
I2j>a. Additional Declaration to the Convention Facilitating the Conclusion of a 
Loan by the Greek Government. Paris, April 21, 1898. 29 Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d ser.), p. 375. 

1899 

126. Convention respecting the Liquor Traffic in Africa (revising part of the General Act 

of Brussels of 1890). Brussels, June 8, 1899. 91 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 6; 
29 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 401. 
I26a. Convention respecting the Revision of Entry Duties on Liquor in Africa. 

Brussels, November 3, 1906. 99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 490; I Martens, 

N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 722. 

127. Convention for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. The Hague, July 

29, 1899. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2016; 91 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 970; 26 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 920. 

I27a. Rules of Order for the Administrative Council Constituted in Conformity with 
the Convention for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. The 
Hague, September 19, 1900. 94 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 722. 

I27b. Regulations concerning the Internal Organization and Functions of the Inter- 
national Bureau of the Permanent Court of Arbitration. The Hague, 
December 8, 1000. 94 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 724. 

I27c. Protocol for the Accession of Non-signatory Powers to the Convention for the 
Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. The Hague, June 14, 1907. 
100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 276; 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 4. 

128. Convention with respect to the Laws and Customs of War on Land, and Regula- 

tions. The Hague, July 29, 1899. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2043; 
91 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 988; 26 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 949. 

129. Convention for Adapting to Maritime Warfare the Principles of the Geneva Conven- 

tion of August 22, 1864. The Hague, July 29, 1899. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conven- 
tions, p. 2035; 9 1 B r - an d For. St. Papers, p. 1002; 26 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), 
p. 979. See this list, No. 191. 

130. Declaration concerning the Prohibition, for a Period of Five Years, of Throwing 

Projectiles and Explosives from Balloons or by other Analogous New Methods. 
The Hague, July 29, 1899. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2032; 91 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. ion; 26 Martens, N.R.G. (2d sen), p. 994. 

131. Declaration concerning the Prohibition of the Use of Projectiles which have as their 

Sole Purpose the Spreading of Asphyxiating or Noxious Gases. The Hague, July 
29, 1899. 91 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1014; 26 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 998. 

132. Declaration concerning the Prohibition of the Use of Bullets which Expand or Flatten 

Easily in the Human Body. The Hague, July 29, 1899. 9 1 & r - an d P r - St. Pa- 
pers, p. 1017; 26 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 1002. 

133. Convention for the Adjustment of Questions relating to Samoa. Washington, Decem- 

ber 2, 1899. 91 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 75; 30 Martens, N.R.G. (20 ser.), p. 683. 

1900 

134. Convention for the Preservation of Wild Animals, Birds, and Fish in Africa. Lon- 

don, May 19, 1900. 94 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 715; 30 Martens, N.R.G. 
(2d ser.), p. 430. 

IQOI 

135. Final Protocol between the Foreign Powers and China for the Resumption of 

Friendly Relations. Peking, September 7, 1901. 94 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 

686; 32 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 94. 

I35a. Agreement concerning the Rectification of the Course of the Whangpou River. 
Peking, September 27, 1905. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2013:98 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1052; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 685. 

1902 

136. Convention of Peace and Arbitration. Corinto, January 20, 1902. 31 Martens, 

N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 243. 



XXX INTRODUCTION 

137. Convention on Literary and Artistic Copyrights. Mexico City, January 27, 1902. 

2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2058; 101 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 661; 6 

Martens, N.R.G. fad ser.), p. 198. 

I37a. Convention establishing two International Bureaus for the Protection of 
Intellectual and Industrial Property, modifying the Convention of January 27, 
1902. Rio de Janeiro, August 23, 1906. 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 221. 

138. Convention on the Practice of Learned Professions. Mexico City, January 27, 1902. 

6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 191. 

139. Convention for the formation of Codes on Public and Private International Law. 

Mexico City, January 27, 1902. 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 195. 

140. Convention relative to the Exchange of Official, Scientific, Literary and Industrial 

Publications. Mexico City, January 27, 1902. 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 203. 

141. Treaty on Patents of Invention, Industrial Drawings and Models and Trade-Marks. 

Mexico City, January 27, 1902. 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 206. 
I4ia. Convention establishing two International Bureaus for the Protection of In- 
tellectual and Industrial Property, modifying the Treaty of January 27, 1902. 
Rio de Janeiro, August 23, 1906. 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 221. 

142. Treaty for the Extradition of Criminals and for Protection against Anarchism. 

Mexico City, January 28, 1902. 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 185. 

143. General Treaty of Arbitration. Mexico City, January 29, 1902. 95 Br. and For. 

St. Papers, p. 1009; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 149. 

144. Convention concerning the Rights of Aliens. Mexico City, January 29, 1902. 6 

Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 211. 

145. Treaty of Arbitration for Pecuniary Claims. Mexico City, January 30, 1902. 2 

U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2062 p 95 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 969; 6 Mar- 
tens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 158. 

I45a. Convention Extending the Duration of the Treaty on Pecuniary Claims of 
January 30, 1902. Rio de Janeiro, August 13, 1906. 103 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 1013; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 218. See this list, No. 215. 

146. Convention relative to Bounties on Sugar, and Protocol. Brussels, March 5, 1902. 

95 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 6; 31 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 272. 

1463. Additional Act to the Sugar Convention of March 5, 1902, and Declaration. 
Brussels, August 28, 1907. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 482; I Martens, 
N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 874. 

I46b. Protocol concerning the Adherence of Russia to the Sugar Convention of 
March 5, 1902, and the Additional Act of August 28, 1907. Brussels, De- 
cember 19, 1907. i Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 880. 

I46c. Protocol Prolonging the International Union Established by the Sugar 
Convention of March 5, 1902. Brussels, March 17, 1912. 105 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 392; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 7. See this list, 
Nos. 9, 80. 

147. Convention for the Protection of Birds Useful to Agriculture. Paris, March 19, 1902. 

102 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 969; 30 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 686. 

148. Rules concerning the Competence of the Mixed Courts of the French and Interna- 

tional Settlements of Shanghai. Shanghai, June 10, 1902. 94 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 793; 32 Martens, N.R.G. (26 ser.), p. 308. 

149. Convention for the Regulation of Conflicts of Laws and of Jurisdiction in Questions 

of Divorce and Separation. The Hague, June 12, 1902. 95 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 416; 31 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 715. 

150. Convention for the Regulation of Conflicts of Laws as to Marriage. The Hague, 

June 12, 1902. 95 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 411; 31 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), 
p. 706. 

151. Convention for the Regulation of the Guardianship of Minors. The Hague, June 12, 

1902. 95 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 421; 31 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 724. 

152. Protocol for Submitting to Arbitration certain Questions as to the Interpretation of 

Treaties with Japan with regard to Leases Held in Perpetuity. Tokio, August 28, 
1902. 95 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 86; 31 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 395. 

153. Agreement respecting the New Chinese Customs Tariff, and Rules for the Applica- 

tion thereof. Shanghai, August 29, 1902. 97 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 695. 



INTRODUCTION XXXI 

1903 

154. Sanitary Convention, and Regulations. Paris, December 3, 1903. 2 U. S. Treaties and 

Conventions, p. 2066; 97 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1085; I Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d sen), p. 78. 

1904 

155. Protocol concerning the Measures to be Taken Against the Anarchist Movement. 

St. Petersburg, March 1/14, 1904. 10 Martens, N.R.G. (3d sen), p. 81. 

156. Agreement for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic. Paris, May 18, 1904. 

2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2131 ; 97 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 95; I League 
of Nations Treaty Series, p. 83. See this list, No. 213. 

157. Sanitary Convention. Rio de Janeiro, June 12, 1904. 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), 

p. 158. 

158. Convention for the Exemption of Hospital Ships from Harbor Dues and Taxes, and 

Final Act. The Hague, December 21, 1904. 98 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 624; 
2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 213. 

1905 

159. Convention for the Creation of an International Institute of Agriculture. Rome, 

June 7, 1905. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 595; 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), 
p. 238. 

1 60. Convention relating to Civil Procedure. The Hague, July 17, 1905. 99 Br. and For. 

St. Papers, p. 990; 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 243. 

161. Convention concerning the Deprivation of a Person of the Free Disposal of his Per- 

son or Effects and regarding Analogous Measures of Protection. The Hague, 
July 17, 1905. 116 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 770; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), 
p. 490. 

162. Convention regarding the Conflict of Laws concerning the Consequences of Mar- 

riage. The Hague, July 17, 1905. 1 16 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 666; 6 Martens, 
N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 480. 

163. Sanitary Convention. Washington, October 14, 1905. 101 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 478; 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 277. 

1906 

164. General Act of the International Conference at Algeciras relating to the Affairs of 

Morocco, and Additional Protocol. Algeciras, April 7, 1906. 99 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 141; 34 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 238. 

165. Universal Postal Convention, Final Protocol, and Regulations. Rome, May 26, 

1906. 99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 254. 

1 66. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Insured Letters and Boxes of Declared Value, 

and Final Protocol. Rome, May 26, 1906. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1034. 

167. Agreement concerning Money Orders, Final Protocol, and Regulations. Rome, 

May 26, 1906. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 959. 

1 68. Agreement concerning Postal Intervention in Newspaper and Periodical Subscrip- 

tions, and Regulations. Rome, May 26, 1906. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 977. 

169. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery, and Regulations. Rome, May 26, 

1906. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 987. 

170. Convention concerning the Exchange of Postal Parcels, Final Protocol, and Regula- 

tions. Rome, May 26, 1906. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 999. 

171. Agreement concerning Postal Certificates of Identity. Rome, May 26, 1906. 2 

Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 841. 

172. Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded and Sick in 

Armies in the Field. Geneva, July 6, 1906. 99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 968; 
2 Martens, N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 620. See this list, No. 4. 

173. Convention establishing the Status of Naturalized Citizens who again take up their 

Residence in the Country of their Origin. Rio de Janeiro, August 13, 1906. 
103 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1010; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 215. 

174. Convention establishing an International Commission of Jurists. Rio de Janeiro, 

August 23, 1906. U. S. Treaty Series, No. 565; 102 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 347; 6 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 227. 



XXX11 INTRODUCTION 



175. Convention on the Prohibition of the Use of White Phosphorus in the Match Indus- 

try. Berne, September 26, 1906. 99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 986; 2 Martens, 
N.R.G. (3d sen), p. 872. 

176. Convention respecting the Prohibition of Night Work for Women in Industrial Em- 

ployment. Berne, September 26, 1906. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 794; 

2 Martens, N.R.G. (3<i ser.), p. 861. 

177. Radiotelegraph Convention, Additional Engagement, Final Protocol, and Regula- 

tions. Berlin, November 3, 1906. 99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 321; 3 Martens, 
N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 147. 

178. Agreement respecting the Unification of Pharmacopceial Formulas for Potent 

Drugs. Brussels, November 29, 1906. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2209; 
99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 179; i Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 592. 

179. Agreement respecting the Importation of Arms and Ammunition into Abyssinia. 

London, December 13, 1906. 99 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 252; 35 Martens, 
N.R.G. (2d ser.), p. 561. 

180. Agreement concerning Ethiopia. London, December 13, 1906. 5 Martens, N.R.G. 

(3d ser.), p. 733. 

1907 

181. Protocol concerning Turkish Customs Duties. Constantinople, April 25, 1907. 100 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 575; I Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 790. 

182. Convention for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. The Hague, Oc- 

tober 1 8, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2220; 100 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 298; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 360. 

183. Convention respecting the Limitation of the Employment of Force for the Recovery 

of Contract Debts. The Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, 
p. 2248; loo Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 314; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 414. 

184. Convention concerning the Laws and Customs of War on Land, and Regulations. 

The Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2269; 100 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 338; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 461. 

185. Convention respecting the Rights and Duties of Neutral Powers and Persons in War 

on Land. The Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, 
p. 2290; loo Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 359; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 504. 

1 86. Convention relative to the Status of Enemy Merchant-ships at the Outbreak of 

Hostilities. The Hague, October 18, 1907. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 365; 

3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 533. 

187. Convention relative to the Opening of Hostilities. The Hague, October 18, 1907. 

2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2259; 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 326; 

3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 437. 

1 88. Convention relative to the Conversion of Merchant-ships into Warships. The 

Hague, October 18, 1907. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 377; 3 Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d ser.), p. 557. 

189. Convention relative to the Laying of Automatic Submarine Contact Mines. The 

Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2304; 100 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 389; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 580. 

tox). Convention respecting Bombardments by Naval Forces in Time of War. The 
Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2314; 100 Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 401 ; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 604. 

191. Convention for the Adaptation of the Principles of the Geneva Convention to Mari- 

time War. The Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 
2326; loo Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 415; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 630. 
See this list, No. 129. 

192. Convention relative to Certain Restrictions on the Exercise of the Right of Capture 

in Maritime War. The Hague, October 1 8, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, 
p. 2341; loo Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 422; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 663. 

193. Convention for the Establishment of an International Prize Court. The Hague, 

October 18, 1907. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 435; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d 
ser.), p. 688. 

Additional Protocol to the Convention for the Establishment of an Interna- 
tional Prize Court of October 18, 1907. The Hague, September 19, 1910. 
104 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 258; 7 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 73. 



INTRODUCTION XXX111 

194. Convention respecting the Rights and Duties of Neutral Powers in Maritime War. 

The Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2352; 100 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 448; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (36 sen), p. 713- 

195. Declaration Prohibiting the Discharge of Projectiles and Explosives from Balloons. 

The Hague, October 18, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2366; 100 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 455; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 745- 

196. Treaty respecting the Independence and Territorial Integrity of Norway. Christi- 

ania, November 2, 1907. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 536; I Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d ser.), p. 14. 

197. Agreement respecting the Creation of an International Office of Public Health, and 

Organic Statute. Rome, December 9, 1907. 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 466; 
2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 913. 

198. General Treaty of Peace and Amity (Central American). Washington, December 

20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2392; loo Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 835; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 94. 

1983. Additional Convention to the General Treaty, respecting Recognition of Gov- 
ernments, Intervention and Reelection of Presidents. Washington, De- 
cember 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2397; loo Br. and 
For. St. Papers, p. 840; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 102. 

199. Convention for the Establishment of a Central American Court of Justice, and Addi- 

tional Protocol. Washington, December 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, 
p. 2399; 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 841; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 105. 

200. Extradition Convention. Washington, December 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and 

Conventions, p. 2406; 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 848; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d 
ser.), p. 117. 

201. Convention for the Establishment of an International Central American Bureau. 

Washington, December 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2411; loo 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 852; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 124. 

202. Convention for the Establishment of a Central American Pedagogical Institute. 

Washington, December 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2414; loo 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 854; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d sen), p. 128. 

203. Convention concerning Future Central American Conferences. Washington, De- 

cember 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2416; 100 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 856; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 132. 

204. Convention on Communications. Washington, December 20, 1907. 2 U. S. Trea- 

ties and Conventions, p. 2418; 100 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 858; 3 Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d sen), p. 135. 

1908 

205. Declaration for the Maintenance of the Territorial Status quo in the Baltic, and 

Memorandum. St. Petersburg, April 10/23, 1908. 101 Br. and For. St. Papers, 
p. 974; I Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 18. 

206. Declaration concerning the Maintenance of the Territorial Status quo in the Terri- 

tories Bordering upon the North Sea, and Memorandum. Berlin, April 23, 1908. 
101 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 179; I Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 17. 

207. Protocol prohibiting the Importation of Fire-arms, Ammunition, etc., within a 

Certain Zone in Western Equatorial Africa. Brussels, July 22, 1908. 101 Br. 
and For. St. Papers, p. 176; 2 Martens, N.R.G. (3d sen), p. 711. 

19091 

208. Declaration concerning Maritime Warfare. London, February 26, 1909. 104 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 242; 7 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 39. 

209. Convention with respect to the International Circulation of Motor Vehicles. Paris, 

October 11, 1909. 102 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 64; 3 Martens, N.R.G. (3d 
sen), p. 834. 

210. Convention (between Germany, Italy, and Switzerland) regarding the St. Gothard 

Railway, and Final Proces-verbal. Berne, October 13, 1909. 105 Br. and For. St. 
Papers, p. 639; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 195. See this list, No. 27. 



1 A Central American convention signed at Tegucigalpa, January 20, 1909, is not listed 
here. See I Tratados vigentes de Honduras (1913), p. 389. 



XXXIV INTRODUCTION 



211. Regulations relative to a Commission on Foreign Claims. Tangier, April 25, 1910. 

4 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 702. 

212. Agreement for the Suppression of Obscene Publications. Paris, May 4, 1910. 3 

U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2918; 103 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 251; 7 
Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 266. 

213. Convention for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic, and Protocol. Paris, 

May 4, 1910. 105 6r. and For. St. Papers, p. 244; 7 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), 
p. 252. See this list, No. 156. 

214. Convention concerning Literary and Artistic Copyright. Buenos Aires, August II, 

1910. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2925; U. S. Treaty Series, No. 593; 
108 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 389. 

215. Convention for the Arbitration of Pecuniary Claims. Buenos Aires, August II, 

1910. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2922; U. S. Treaty Series, No. 594; 106 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 829. See this list, No. 145. 

216. Convention relating to Inventions, Patents, Designs, and Industrial Models. Bue- 

nos Aires, August 20, 1910. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2930; U. S. 
Treaty Series, No. 595; 106 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 834. 

217. Convention concerning the Protection of Trade-Marks. Buenos Aires, August 20, 

1910. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2935; U. S. Treaty Series, No. 626; 

1 08 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 394. 

218. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules of Law respecting Collisions between 

Vessels. Brussels, September 23, 1910. 103 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 434; 7 
Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 711. 

219. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules of Law respecting Assistance and 

Salvage at Sea. Brussels, September 23, 1910. 103 Br. and For. St. Papers t p. 
441; 7 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 728. 

1911* 

220. South American Postal Convention. Montevideo, February 2, 1911. Convenios 

diplomdticos (Ecuador), p. 562. 

221. South American Convention concerning Postal Parcels, and Regulations. Monte- 

video, February 2, 1911. Convenios diplomdticos (Ecuador), p. 573. 

222. South American Convention concerning Postal Money Orders, and Regulations. 

Montevideo, February 2, 1911. Convenios diplomdticos (Ecuador), p. 576. 

223. Convention for the Preservation and Protection of Fur Seals. Washington, July 7, 

1911. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, p. 2966; 104 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 
175; 5 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 720. 

224. Agreement concerning Literary and Artistic Property. Caracas, July 17, 1911. 

2 Tratados y acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 422. 

225. Agreement concerning Academic Titles. Caracas, July 17, 1911. 2 Tratados y 

acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 424. 

226. Telegraph Agreement. Caracas, July 17, 1911. 2 Tratados y acuerdos de Vene- 

zuela, p. 426. 

227. Postal Agreement. Caracas, July 17, 1911. 2 Tratados y acuerdos de Venezuela, 

p. 428. 

228. Agreement respecting Consuls. Caracas, July 18, 1911. 107 Br. and For. St. Pa- 

pers, p. 60 1. 

229. Agreement on Extradition. Caracas, July 18, 1911. 2 Tratados y acuerdos de Vene- 

zuela, p. 435. 

230. Agreement concerning Patents. Caracas, July 1 8, 1911. 2 Tratados y acuerdos de 

Venezuela, p. 441. 

231. Agreement concerning the Execution of Legal Acts in a Foreign Country. Caracas, 

July 1 8, 1911. 2 Tratados y acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 442. 

1 Six Central American conventions signed at San Salvador, February, 1910, are not listed 
here. See I Tratados vigentes de Honduras (1913), pp. 401 ff. 

2 Seven Central American conventions signed at (Guatemala, January, 1911, are not listed 
here. See i idem, pp. 431 ff. 



INTRODUCTION XXXV 

232. Agreement concerning: Commercial Relations. Caracas, July 18, 1911. 2 Tratados 

y acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 445. 

233. Agreement concerning Communications. Caracas, July 18, 1911. 2 Tratados y 

acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 447. 

234. Agreement concerning Civil Strife and Neutrality. Caracas, July 18, 1911. 2 

Tratados y acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 449. 

235. Agreement concerning the Publication of Unpublished Documents. Caracas, July 

22, 1911. 2 Tratados y acuerdos de Venezuela, p. 451. 

236. Convention on Telephonic Communication between France and the Netherlands via 

Belgium. Paris, September 15, 1911. 104 Br. and Fo*. St. Papers, p. 817; 8 
Martens, N.R.C. (3d ser.), p. 886. 

IQI2 1 

237. Sanitary Convention. Paris, January 17, 1912. 3 U. S. Treaties and Conventions, 

p. 2972; U. S. Treaty Series, No. 649; 108 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 230; 13 Mar- 
tens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 3- 

238. Convention Regulating the Trade in, and Controlling the Use of, Opium, Morphia, 

Cocaine. The Hague, January 23, 1912. 105 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 490; 

8 League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 187; 11 Martens, N.R.G. (^d ser.), p. 247. 
238a. Protocol of the Second International Opium Conference. The Hague, July 9, 

1913. 107 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 80. 
238!). Final Protocol of the Third International Opium Conference. The Hague, 

June 25, 1914. 107 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 341. 

239. Convention concerning Telephone Traffic between Germany and Italy. Berne, 

Berlin, Rome, January 23 and 31, and February 12, 1912. 9 Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d ser.), p. 528. 

240. Agreement concerning Telegraphic Communications between Russia and the Nether- 

lands. The Hague, Berlin, St. Petersburg, May 24, June 6 and 7/20, 1912. 9 
Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 611. 

241. Radiotelegraph Convention, Final Protocol, and Regulations. London, July 5, 

1912. 105 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 219; I League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 
135; ii Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 270. 

242. Convention for the Unification of Methods of Analysis of Human and Animal Foods. 

Paris, October 16, 1912. 114 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 580. 

243. Convention for the Establishment of a Permanent Bureau of Analytical Chemistry 

concerning Human and Animal Foods, and Regulations. Paris, October 16, 1912. 
114 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 585. 

244. Convention concerning International Exhibitions. Berlin, October 26, 1912. 18 

Lagemans, Traites et conventions des Pays-Bas, p. 221. 

245. Declaration by Denmark, Norway, and Sweden for the Adoption by the Three 

States of Similar Rules of Neutrality. Stockholm, December 21, 1912. 106 Br. 
and For. St. Papers, p. 916; 7 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 81. 

I9I3 2 

246. Protocol between Certain Consular Representatives and the Director of the Bureau 

of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen, relating to the Abolition 
of the System of Foreign Settlements in Chosen. Seoul, April 21, 1913. 108 
Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 865. 

247. Treaty of Peace between Bulgaria, Greece, Montenegro, Serbia, and Turkey. Lon- 

don, May 17/30, 1913. 107 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 656; 8 Martens, N.R.G. 
(3d ser.), p. 16. 

248. Organic Statute of the Albanian State established by the Conference of Ambassadors. 

London, July 29, 1913. 9 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 650. 

249. Treaty of Peace and Annexed Protocols. Bucharest, July 28/August 10, 1913. 107 

Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 658; 8 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 61. 

1 Seven Central American conventions signed at Managua, January, 1912, are not listed 
here. See i Tratados vigentes de Honduras (1913), pp. 471 ff. 

* Two Central American conventions signed at San Jose, February 24 and March I, 1913, 
are not listed here. See i idem, pp. 509 ff. 



XXXVI INTRODUCTION 

250. Agreement concerning Telephonic Communications between Switzerland and Great 

Britain. Paris, London, Berne, September 8, October 30, and November 26, 1913. 
14 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 455- 

251. Act for the Creation of a Consultative Commission for the International Protection 

of Nature. Berne, November 19, 1913. 9 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 668. 

252. Convention respecting the Compilation of International Commercial Statistics, and 

Protocol. Brussels, December 31, 1913. 116 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 575; 
ii Martens, N.R.G. (3d sen), p. 304. 

1914 

253. Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea, Regulations, and Final Protocol. London, 

January 29, 1914. 108 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 283. 

254. Convention concerning Saccharin and Analogous Substances. Paris, April 16, 1914. 

52 Memorial diplomatique, p. 282. 

255. Sanitary Convention. Montevideo, April 21, 1914. 114 Br. and For. St. Papers, 

p. 569; 5 League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 393. 

256. Convention relative to the Relief of Distressed Nationals. Stockholm, May 26, 

1914. 107 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 739; 12 Martens, N.R.G. (3d sen), p. 173. 

257. Convention laying down Uniform Rules for the Reciprocal Recognition of Proof 

Marks and Regulations on Firearms. Brussels, July 15, 1914. 121 Br. and For. 
St. Papers, p. 1030; 18 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), p. 670. 

ii. Development of International Legislation since 1919. At the end 
of the War of 1914-1918, the world was in such a chaotic condition, so many 
roots had been cut, and applied science had been advanced so far, that the 
time seemed ripe for extensive legislative activity. Many of the general 
international conventions of the preceding decades survived the war; x some 
of them no longer corresponded with the conditions which prevailed; and 
new needs for international legislation had been revealed during the progress 
of the war. There was, for a time and in some quarters, a disposition to 
push international cooperation into new fields, and agencies were in the proc- 
ess of being created which would facilitate such effort. The establishment 
of the League of Nations, including the International Labour Organization, 
meant a great quickening of the legislative process; various international 
activities were coordinated; the assembling of conferences was facilitated; 
new legislative methods were developed ; more and more standard forms came 
to be accepted ; and centers were established in which initiative was fostered, 
preparation was simplified, and continuity of effort was encouraged. The 
result was that the decade which began in 1919 saw the frequent assembling 
of international conferences 2 at which numerous multipartite instruments 
were opened for signature. Much of the pre-war legislation was revised, 
and many subjects to which it had never been extended were brought 
within the range of legislative control. The initiation in 1924 of a process 
of codification of international law under the auspices of the League of 
Nations, also tended to stimulate interest in the methods by which inter- 
national law may be vivified and extended. 

1 Some of these were enumerated in Articles 282-287 of the Treaty of Versailles, of June 
28, 1910,, and in corresponding articles of other treaties of peace. 

9 An incomplete list of such conferences is published in Norman L. Hill, The Public Inter- 
national Conference (1929), p. 232. See also, William E. Rappard, "The Evolution of the 
League of Nations," 21 American Political Science Review (1927), p. 817. 



INTRODUCTION XXXvii 

12. The Future of International Legislation and the Assembly of the 
League of Nations. The future of international legislation will probably be 
very much influenced by the Assembly of the League of Nations. The 
periodic meeting of representatives of various states has now become essen- 
tial to the progress of international society, and it is difficult for one living 
in the decade following its establishment to foresee that the world will ever 
again be willing to be without the Assembly or some similar body. Certainly 
it is the nearest approach made to date to an international legislature, 1 
though the periodic conferences of some international unions are comparable 
to it. Yet the Assembly does not purport to legislate. Its deliberations 
usually do not result in acts. It promulgates, from time to time, instruments 
to serve the constitutional functioning of the League of Nations, which may 
be classified as a part of international constitutional law. It has, also, not 
infrequently acted as a diplomatic conference in drawing up and opening for 
signature international treaties and conventions: thus it promulgated the 
Protocol of Signature and Statute of the Permanent Court of International 
Justice in 1920; a convention on traffic in women and children in 1921; a 
protocol on arbitration clauses in 1923; a protocol on pacific settlement 
of disputes in 1924; a slavery convention in 1926; a convention on the 
execution of foreign arbitral awards in 1927; and a general act for the pacific 
settlement of disputes in 1928. In the main, however, the time of the 
Assembly is not, and perhaps will not be, devoted to the preparation 
and promulgation of legislative instruments. Its " resolutions" frequently 
serve to initiate arrangements for international conferences, to guide per- 
manent agencies in their work, and to focus attention on certain phases of 
the international scene. Hence, it serves today as a powerful aid to legisla- 
tion. Some international conferences will doubtless continue to function 
outside of its orbit; but so long as the Assembly endures, it will probably 
give encouragement if not direction to a continuance of the process of inter- 
national legislation. 

II. SOME TECHNICAL PROBLEMS OF INTERNATIONAL 
LEGISLATION 8 

13. Periodicity of International Conferences. While international 
legislative instruments may result from the work of a single international 
conference, the experience of a half-century has shown the greater efficiency 

1 Fifty-three members of the League of Nations were represented at the Tenth Assembly 
in 1929, and fifty-two at the Eleventh Assembly in 1930. 

1 This discussion is intended to deal with only a few of the outstanding problems which 
are arising currently with respect to international legislative instruments, chiefly multi- 
partite treaties and conventions. Some of these problems are relatively new; some are due 
to the changing practise of governments; some are due to the effort to make old forms 
serve new purposes. The following considerations of them should be consulted: L. Bittner, 
Die Lehre von den volkerrechtlichen Vertragsurkunden (Berlin, 1924); Jules Basdevant, "La 
conclusion et la redaction des traites et des instruments diplomatiquesautres que les trait 6s," 
Acad&mie de Droit International, 15 Recueil des Cours (1926), p. 535; Report on the " Admis- 
sibility of Reservations to General Conventions," by the League of Nations Committee 



XXXV111 INTRODUCTION 

of conferences which meet at such regular intervals as to enable them to 
maintain a continuity in their work. 1 Even when it is preceded by adequate 
preparation, a conference may find itself limited if there can be no antici- 
pation that its work may be supplemented by a later conference. In many 
instances, it would seem desirable that a proposed treaty or convention 
should be considered at successive conferences; this has proved to be a useful 
practise in connection with the conventions on maritime law, for example; 
and the International Labour Conference has recently adopted a system of 
two readings of draft conventions, 2 somewhat similar to the practise prevail- 
ing in various national parliaments. Moreover, the views of governments 
cannot always be fully expressed or appreciated at a conference, and unless 
some governments are to be compelled to withhold the action needed to give 
an instrument its final efficacy, it may be very useful indeed that a series of 
conferences be held at which the views of each government may be fully 
developed. Before an instrument has been brought into force, it may be 
desirable that successive conferences should consider the difficulties which 
postpone that event. 3 After a convention has been put into effect, also, a 
later conference may be needed to consider the possibility of its amendment 
or revision. For those matters which are dealt with at League of Nations 
conferences, the periodic meetings of the Assembly and the Council serve a 
very useful purpose in that they enable continuous attention to be given as 
needed. 

14. Preparation for International Conferences. 4 Experience has shown 
quite clearly that little can be expected of an international conference, in 
the way of legislative results, unless the ground is thoroughly prepared for its 
action in advance. Such preparation raises two questions: by what author- 
ity shall it be undertaken? What is the nature of the preparatory measures 

of Experts for the Progressive Codification of International Law, League of Nations Official 
Journal, 1927, p. 880; Report on the Procedure of International Conferences and the Con- 
clusion and Drafting of Treaties, by the League of Nations Committee of Experts for the 
Progressive Codification of International Law (1927), in League of Nations Document, C. 
IQ.6.M.7O.I927.V., p. 105; Convention on Treaties, adopted at Ilabana, February 20, 1928 
(infra, No. 190); Report of the Committee appointed to consider the Question of Ratifica- 
tion and Signature of Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations 
(1930), League of Nations Document, A.IO.I93O.V.; Report of the First Committee of the 
Eleventh Assembly of the League of Nations, on Ratification of International Conventions 
Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations, idem, A.83.I93O.V.; Resolutions 
of the Eleventh Assembly of the League of Nations, League of Nations Official Journal, 
Special Supplement No. 83, p. 12. 

1 This was not fully appreciated by certain delegates in the First Assembly of the League 
of Nations. See Records of the First Assembly, Plenary Meetings, pp. 327 ff. 

2 See Article 6 of the Standing Orders of the International Labour Conference as amended 
June 17, 1929. Proceedings of the Twelfth Session of the International Labour Confer- 
ence, p. 807. See also infra, No. 2b. 

1 Three conferences were necessary, in 1927-1929, to bring into force the Convention for 
the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions, of November 8, 1927 
(infra, No. i8d). 

4 Two useful studies of international conferences have recently been published in America: 
Frederick S. Dunn, The Practice and Procedure of International Conferences (Baltimore: 
Johns Hopkins Press, 1929), 229 pp.; Norman L. Hill, The Public International Conference 
(Stanford University Press, 1929), 267 pp. 



INTRODUCTION XXXIX 

required? It is a rare case in which the preparation may be left to diplo- 
matic exchange, as was done in the case of the Treaty for the Renunciation 
of War, of August 27, 1928.* Until very recent times, the task of preparing 
for international conferences fell entirely on the various governments repre- 
sented; no procedure can relieve such governments of this task altogether, 
but a proper system of preparation will greatly reduce the burden falling on 
each government. With the establishment of periodical conferences, respon- 
sibility came to be taken by one government in many cases; the Govern- 
ment of Belgium has taken responsibility for preparations for the con- 
ferences on maritime law, and the Government of the Netherlands has taken 
responsibility for preparations for the conferences on private international 
law. While it cannot be said that this practise has yielded bad results in 
the way of insufficient consultation of governments in advance, it is clearly 
preferable that the responsibility should fall on some international authority, 2 
and it has latterly been assumed, in many fields, by international bureaus 
and secretariats. The International Bureau of the Universal Postal Ad- 
ministration, though under the supervision of the Swiss Postal Administra- 
tion, has given an outstanding example of efficient preparation; the Inter- 
national Committee of Weights and Measures is perhaps more international. 
The Secretariat of the League of Nations has undertaken the preparations 
for numerous recent conferences, though usually under the direction of a per- 
manent or temporary committee. The Pan American Union has assumed 
some responsibility for the preparations for the International Conferences of 
American States, and its function in this respect would be enlarged by the 
coming into force of the Convention on the Pan American Union, adopted 
at Habana, February 20, I928. 3 The nature of the preparation must vary 
greatly with the subject-matter on the agenda of a conference. Perhaps 
the best results are achieved when the bases of discussion are reduced to 
definite proposals of articles in a draft convention; but this is not always 
possible. Adequate preparation demands a utilization of preliminary work 
of experts, the most complete consultation of governments at every stage, 
and the fullest possible advance information to governments as to the 
results of that consultation. This was clear from the experience of the First 
Conference for the Codification of International Law, held at The Hague in 
1930, and it was emphasized in the resolution adopted by the Assembly of 
the League of Nations on October 3, 1930.* 

15. Procedure in International Conferences. Relatively few problems 
arise, in the conduct of international conferences, with reference to the pro- 
cedure to be followed. The procedure is not uniform in all cases; there is 

1 Infra, No. 206. 

1 This was emphasized in the experience of the Peace Conferences at The Hague, which 
led to a vcsu of the second conference in 1907 that a preparatory committee be set up to plan 
the work of a third conference. 

1 Infra, No. 196. 

4 League of Nations Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 83, p. 13. 



xl INTRODUCTION 

no recognized body of international parliamentary law; differences exist 
according to the circumstances under which the conference meets, or the 
purpose it is designed to serve. To some extent, the procedure may be said 
to depend on customary law; the principle that a state cannot be bound 
without its consent, for instance, would seem to have its source in customary 
law; but, in the main, it depends on the will manifested at the time by the 
states represented. Some periodic conferences have codified reglements, 
and these tend to follow more or less the same lines. 1 While a study of the 
reglements of various conferences may be useful, it is hardly possible to draw 
up in advance standard rules which might be generally adopted, and the 
exploration of the subject by the League of Nations Committee of Experts 
for the Progressive Codification of International Law in 1926 and 1927 can- 
not be said to have yielded any positive results. 2 No classification of con- 
ferences can be of much value; their organization must vary with the condi- 
tions leading to the conference; and their rules of procedure will depend 
largely on a choice to be made at the time. 

16. The Final Act of an International Conference. Most international 
conferences follow the practise of closing their deliberations with the signa- 
ture of a final act, sometimes called a general act or a protocol de cloture. 
The usual office of such an instrument is in no sense legislative. In current 
usage, it is merely a r6sum or summary record of action taken by the con- 
ference, serving as a listing of any instruments signed at the conference, as 
a formal record of the agreement of participating states to reservations made 
to such instruments, and as a convenient repository for vaeux adopted. 3 
Not infrequently, also, it contains contemporary interpretations placed on 
other instruments. The practise recently followed by the Sixth Interna- 
tional Conference of American States, of incorporating in the Final Act the 
texts of all instruments or resolutions adopted, seems to have little to com- 
mend it; 4 nor does it seem necessary that the texts of all instruments adopted 
should be annexed to the Final Act, as was done by the Peace Conferences at 
The Hague in 1899 anc * I 97' Excellent examples of Final Acts, which 
might well serve as models for the future, are those of the Conference on the 
Counterfeiting of Currency, of April 20, 1929,* and of the First Conference 
on the Codification of International Law, of April 12, I93O. 6 

1 See, for example, the Standing Orders of the International Labour Conference (infra, 
No. 2b); the Rules for the Organization of General Conferences on Communications and 
Transit (infra, No. 40); and the Statute of the Organization for Communications and 
Transit (infra, No. 179). 

* The report of the Committee of Experts is published in League of Nations Document, 
C.I96.M. 70.1927. V., p. 105. 

3 Reservations made at the time of signing a Final Act usually relate to the ixeux ex- 
pressed. It is uncommon to provide for ratification of a Final Act. 

4 In this case, only the Final Act was signed ; no signatures were affixed to the conven- 
tions promulgated by the conference. 

8 League of Nations Document, C. 32 8. M. 114. 1929. 1 1. 

6 Idem, C.35I .M. 145. 193O.V., p. 138. See also 24 American Journal of International Law, 
Supp., p. 169. 



INTRODUCTION xli 

17. Parties to International Instruments. The nature of the parties to 
international instruments varies with the character and structure of the in- 
struments themselves. The parties may be heads of states, or states or gov- 
ernments. 1 On the basis of existing practise, no clear principle can be laid 
down that an agreement must be given a particular denomination because 
of the nature of the parties, though there would seem to be some disposition 
to say that a treaty can be concluded only by heads of states. 2 The Treaty 
of Versailles of June 28, 1919, seems to have been concluded between states, 3 
and following it there was a disposition to draft multipartite conventions as 
inter-state engagements; but the more recent tendency, largely due to the 
desire of the members of the British Commonwealth of Nations to avoid 
certain commitments inter se as a result of their being parties, has been to 
draft more formal instruments, particularly treaties and conventions, as 
agreements between heads of states. 4 Perhaps there is little difference in 
legal effect for most states, 6 though the instrument to which heads of states 
are parties seems to revert to a form which was more appropriate before 
modern democratic movements began. 8 Some agreements are concluded 
between governments; 7 for example, the Radiotelegraph Convention of 
November 25, 1927, 8 and the Inter-American Convention on Conciliation 
of January 5, I929. 9 No reason is perceived why such an instrument may 

1 Government officials or organs, other than heads of states, are rarely named as parties. 
Instances are rare in which international organizations or officials are parties to instruments 
described as treaties or conventions; see, however, the so-called convention between the 
Secretary General of the League of Nations and Radio-Suisse Incorporated Wireless Tele- 
graph and Telephone Co., of May 21, 1930. League of Nations Document, C.I92.M.92. 
I930.VIII. 

1 See [British] Imperial Conference, 1923, Summary of Proceedings (Cmd. 1987), p. 13. M. 
Basdevant, recognizing the lack of any very precise rule on this point, seems to prefer to say 
that "a treaty always involves the intervention of the head of state." Academic de Droit 
International, 15 Recueil des Cours (1926), p. 544. 

1 The meaning of the term " High Contracting Parties" is not always clear in the Treaty 
of Versailles. Practise does not uniformly reserve the use of this expression for states or 
heads of states. 

4 In making this suggestion to the Council of the League of Nations, on March 9, 1927, 
Sir Austen Chamberlain characterized it as " a reversion to the older form." League of Na- 
tions Official Journal, 1927, p. 377. See also the Summary of Proceedings of the British 
Imperial Conference of 1926 (Cmd. 2768). The membership of British Dominions in the 
League of Nations necessitates frequent references, in instruments drawn up at League of 
Nations Conferences, to "States or Members of the League of Nations"; and the British 
constitutional problem requires much care in distinguishing, in instruments in which the 
Dominions participate, between parties and states or members of the League of Nations. 

* Constitutional practise as to ratification may be made to depend on the naming of parties. 
In the United States, a sharp distinction is drawn between treaties and executive agreements, 
but it does not depend on parties alone. See John Bassett Moore, "Treaties and Executive 
Agreements," 20 Political Science Quarterly (1905), p. 385. 

8 "The formula so common in the preamble, beginning with the heads of states, is a reflec- 
tion of the ancient conception that the prince has an international personality." Basdevant, 
in 15 Recueil des Cours, p. 564. 

7 "Such agreements, which are usually of a technical or administrative character, are 
made in the names of the signatory governments, and signed by representatives of those 
governments, who do not act under Full Powers issued by the Heads of the States; they are 
not ratified by the Heads of the States, though in some cases some form of acceptance or 
confirmation by the governments concerned is employed." [British] Imperial Conference, 
1923, Summary of Proceedings (Cmd. 1987), p. 14. 

/n/ra, No. 185. 9 Infra, No. 212. 



Xlii INTRODUCTION 

not be subject to the same requirements of ratification as if the parties 
were states or heads of states; but this form is often used for " technical 
agreements" l which may not need to be ratified, and a League of Nations 
Committee has recommended that "whenever the character of the contem- 
plated agreement permits of the adoption of this procedure, it should be 
adopted, since, ab initio, it avoids the difficulty created by delays in 
ratification.' 1 2 

1 8. The Effect of the Signature of an Instrument. The signature of in- 
ternational instruments, formerly regarded as very important, has recently 
lost some of its significance. In the case of an instrument of which no 
ratification is required, the signature of a representative duly qualified will 
bind the state which he represents; but in the case of one of which ratifica- 
tion is required, some confusion seems to prevail as to the office and effect 
of a signature. The League of Nations Committee of Experts for the 
Progressive Codification of International Law has stated that a signature 
"presupposes that each signatory is fully in agreement with the other signa- 
tories," and "establishes the assent of each of the negotiators to the final 
result of the negotiations, and the reciprocity of these assents"; but it was 
also of the opinion that the practise does not altogether correspond to giving 
the term this meaning. 3 What is it upon which the signatories agree? Do 
they agree merely that the negotiations have terminated in the establish- 
ment of the text of the instrument signed? 4 Do they agree that this text 
is to be submitted to reexamination by their governments? Or do they 
agree that their states are to be bound by the provisions contained in the 
text? When an instrument drawn up at a conference is signed by the repre- 
sentative of a state, duly authorized to sign it, it would seem to involve an 
expression of the state's consent to be bound by the instrument signed ; but if 
the instrument is one which expressly requires ratification, the signature 
serves as only a preliminary expression of the will of the state to be bound, 
and it would seem to express the state's willingness to accept the obligations 
in the instrument on condition that it later proceeds to ratification. Even in 
such a case, it is to be noted, some provisions of the instrument may derive 
force from the time of the signature; for example, the provision requiring 
ratification, or the provision as to an exchange or deposit of ratifications^ 

1 For example, the Agreement concerning the Establishment of a Transit Card for Emi- 
grants, of June 14, 1929 (infra, No. 219). 

1 League of Nations Document, A.IO.I930.V. * Idem, C.357.M.I3O.I927.V. 

4 Such agreement is sometimes indicated by initialing a document ne varietur; for example, 
the Treaty of Mutual Guarantee initialed at Locarno, October 16, 1925 (infra, No. 145). 
In this case, the treaty was later signed at London, on December i, 1925. "Today the 
very great majority of writers consider that the signing of a treaty is only a preliminary 
formality whose effect is to give definite shape to the results of the negotiations and to fix ne 
varietur the text of the agreement signed/' Jean Morellet, in 16 International Labour Re- 
view (1927), p. 757. See also Denys P. Myers, in n American Journal of International Law 
(1917), p. 795. 

'This has been pointed out very clearly by J. Nisot. "La force obligatoire des trait&s 
signed, non encore ratifies," 56 Journal du droit international (1930), p. 878. See Article 8 
of the Agreement relating to the Exportation of Bones, of July n, 1928 (infra, No. 205). 



INTRODUCTION xliii 

If the instrument includes no provision requiring ratification, it may still be 
that ratification is necessary to bring it into force for signatory states; a 
condition of ratification may have been contained in the pleins pouvoirs of 
the representatives of a state, 1 or the instrument may be such as would re- 
quire ratification, at least in modern times, even in the absence of an express 
statement of the requirement. 2 Of course, an instrument may provide that 
it is not to be ratified, and the validity of such a provision cannot be ques- 
tioned. In a case in which ratification is necessary, such action is a condition 
precedent to the arising of any obligation on a state whose representative 
has signed ; there is certainly no obligation to ratify, resulting from the signa- 
ture, and it would seem too much to say that there is any obligation to 
bring the matter before the competent authority for a decision as to ratifi- 
cation. In other words, a signatory state is under no obligation similar to 
that of members of the International Labour Organization. 3 It has recently 
been said that "it is justifiable to assume that the signature of an interna- 
tional convention on behalf of a country indicates an intention on the part 
of the government of that country to make a fresh examination of the 
question with a view to putting the convention into force so far as it 
is concerned'/; 4 this may be assumed, and the assumption will doubt- 
less accord with the fact in most cases; but a failure to carry out the in- 
tention indicated is in no sense a violation of an obligation, nor does it 
evidence bad faith. However useful may be a special provision which 
would create an obligation to "make a fresh examination, 1 ' 5 the signa- 
ture of an instrument in which such provision is lacking does not have 
that effect. 

19. Necessity of Signature. In the past, it has come to be regarded as 
the normal practise that an instrument which is subject to ratification 
should first be signed. A notable departure was made in the constitution 
of the International Labour Organization 6 which provides for the ratifica- 

1 This seems to be customary in the pleins pouvoirs given by the governments of the United 
States of America and Great Britain. In such cases, as in others, ratification may be 
necessary for one signatory but not for other signatories. For a collection of the pleins 
pouvoirs of delegates at the Peace Conference of 1919, see Kraus und Rodiger, Urkunden zum 
Friedensvertrage von Versailles vom 28 Juni IQIQ, pp. 147 ff. 

2 The point seldom arises because of the general practise of inserting provisions concerning 
ratification ; but there seems to be a large body of opinion to this effect. See Article 5 of 
the Habana Convention on Treaties, of February 20, 1928 (infra, No. 190). But see Sir 
Ernest Satow, A Guide to Diplomatic Practice (2 ed., 1922), vol. 2, p. 312. 

* The Treaty of Versailles of June 28, 1919, Article 405, paragraph 5, requires a member of 
the International Labour Organization to bring a recommendation or draft convention 
adopted by the International Labour Conference "before the authority or authorities 
within whose competence the matter lies, for the enactment of legislation or other 
action." Infra, No. 2. 

4 Report of the League of Nations Committee on Ratification and Signature of Conven- 
tions, May 9, 1930. League of Nations Document, A.io.i93O.V. 

1 The Assembly of the League of Nations, by its resolution of October 3, 1930, envisaged 
the possibility of a special protocol of signature which would contain such a requirement. 
League of Nations Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 83, p. 14. 

6 Infra, No. 2. See . J. Phelan, "Current Progress in International Labour Legislation, ' ' 
Problems of Peace (1927), pp. 81 ff. 



xliv INTRODUCTION 

tion of "draft conventions." l The innovation was not universally wel- 
comed ; it has not been extended to other fields, 2 and it led to serious protest 
on the part of certain governments. In 1920, the French Government sug- 
gested that a special protocol should be drawn up, to be signed by every 
state desiring to ratify one of the "draft conventions" ; 8 in 1921, the French 
and Belgian governments sought to circumvent the innovation by drawing 
up conventions which incorporated the precise text of "draft conventions" 
promulgated by the International Labour Conference in 1919; these conven- 
tions were in the usual form, providing for ratification to follow signature, 
and open to adhesion by other states. 4 But this refusal to comply with the 
provisions of Article 405 of the Treaty of Versailles met with little hospi- 
tality from other governments, and it was soon abandoned by the French 
Government itself. 6 In 1928, the Sixth International Conference of Ameri- 
can States, at Habana, drew up various "conventions" 8 of which the texts 
were incorporated in the Final Act; this Final Act was the only instrument 
signed by the delegates of the states represented at the conference; but some 
of the "conventions" have been ratified as such by various states. 7 A 
General Act for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes was adopted 
by the Assembly of the League of Nations in 1928, and opened to adhesion, 
though not to signature. 8 Such departures as the ratification of or adhesion 

1 This term is unfortunate; a draft convention adopted by the International Labour Con- 
ference is something more than the ordinary draft of a convention which is later opened to 
signature. The League of Nations Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification 
of International Law stated, with reference to these instruments, that "'ratification' does 
not appear to be an appropriate term." League of Nations Document, C. 357^.130.1927^. 
This would seem to be a necessary conclusion only if one is following blindly the practise 
of the past. It must be noted, however, that some of the ratifications of labour conventions 
have been less formal than the usual ratification; some of the ratifications by the Irish Free 
State have not been effected by His Britannic Majesty in its behalf. 15 International 
Labour Office Official Bulletin, p. 42. The French ratifications also follow a special form. 
10 idem, p. 84. Cf. R. Teltsik, "The Ratification of International Labour Conventions," 
18 International Labour Review, p. 714; Ernest Mahaim, " Les conventions Internationales du 
travail," ip Revue de droit international et de legislation comparee (3d ser., 1929), p. 699. A 
treaty which is signed but not ratified is more than a draft; nor does the expression "in- 
choate treaty " seem applicable. Cf . Anzilotti, Cours de droit international (trans, by Gidel, 
1929)1 P- 369; Bittner, DieLehrevon den VolkerrecMichen Vertragsurkunden (1924), pp. 176 ff. 

2 See the comment of Sir Cecil Hurst, in the Comptes rendus of the Barcelona Conference 
of 1921, I, p. 28. The proposal before the Barcelona Conference to adopt a similar pro- 
cedure of "draft conventions" concerning communications and transit questions, was re- 




the letter of M. Poincar6 of March 17, 1924, still "considers the ratification provided for in 
Article 405 [of the Treaty of Versailles] to be a ratification of a special kind, a unilateral 
act whereby a State agrees, as far as the matters dealt with in the Draft Convention are 
concerned, to the application as regards itself of the measures provided for in Part XIII 
of the Treaty of Versailles, should the case arise." 

6 Infra, Nos. 186-196. 

7 See U. S. Treaty Series, Nos. 814, 815. The action of the Habana Conference is not 
fully explained by its rules of procedure which provided for the signing of the Final Act. 
Most of the conventions contained the usual final paragraph concerning signing. If the 
conference intended an innovation, the drafting should have been changed. 

8 Infra, No. 207. M. Politis has referred to this procedure as marking "a transition be- 
tween the old accidental methods of diplomacy and the future legislative organization of the 
international community." Annuaire de VInstilut International de Droit Public, 1930, p. 219. 



INTRODUCTION xlv 

to unsigned instruments are not usual, however, and signature by a duly 
accredited representative remains the normal method by which a state de- 
siring to become an original party to an instrument will initiate its action. 

20. Date of Signature. It was the usual practise in the past that any 
instrument drawn by a conference should be signed by the representatives 
of the various states who were willing to sign it, at or immediately after the 
final session of the conference. This gave the representatives of each state 
opportunity to be fully informed of any declaration, condition or reserva- 
tion made by the representatives of other states at the time of signature, 
and the occasion was normally invested with the dignity of a formal cere- 
mony. Recently, however, a practise has become more frequent of allowing 
signatures to be affixed within a certain period after the close of a conference; 
the purpose of this is to enable governments to study the final text before 
authorizing the signature. The facilities for immediate exchange of 
telegraphic communications do not seem to have made it possible for 
representatives of states to be sufficiently informed of the attitude of their 
governments in all cases. 1 The practise often serves to increase the number 
of signatories, for it opens the door not only to states which have been repre- 
sented in the conference and which have not taken a prompt decision, but 
also in some cases to states which have not taken part in the conference. 
Yet it has some disadvantages, in that it restricts the possibility of immedi- 
ate acceptance of reservations which may be made at the time of signature, 2 
and in that it sometimes postpones the preparation of a definitive text which 
carries the names of plenipotentiaries of signatory states. 3 Though the 
practise seems now to be firmly established, it has met with some resistance, 
and the League of Nations Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codifi- 
cation of International Law regarded it "as only a sort of tolerance and 
courtesy," stating that "a signature given in such conditions is in reality 
ante-dated, " and adding somewhat contradictorily that such a signature 
on behalf of a state which had not participated in the elaboration of the 
instrument "constitutes nothing more than accession." 4 It may be de- 

1 At a meeting of the Conference on Counterfeiting of Currency, on April 19, 1929, the 
delegate of the United States stated that he was not authorized to sign the convention, and 
"explained that, on account of the great distance at which America lay from Geneva, it had 
been impossible for him to keep in constant touch with his Government and to secure day-to- 
day instructions. His Government felt that it was necessary for it to see the texts of the 
documents before pronouncing any definite opinion upon them." The delegate of China 
announced that "it had been necessary for him to refer one or two points to his Government " 
before signing the convention. League of Nations Document, C. 328^.114.1929. II., p. 97. 
See also the Proceedings of the Preliminary Conference with a view to Concerted Economic 
Action, 1930, idem, C.222.M. 109.1930.1!., p. 140. 

* It was this point which led the British Government to draw attention to the admissi- 
bility of reservations to general conventions, in 1925. League of Nations Official Journal, 
1926, p. 612. 

3 Thus a definitive text of the Convention providing a Uniform Law for Bills of Exchange 
and Promissory Notes, opened for signature on June 7, 1930, was not published until Septem- 
ber 6, 1930. 

4 League of Nations Official Journal, 1927, p. 88 1. 



xlvi INTRODUCTION 

sirable that an instrument should not remain open for signature too long, 
in order that signatories may proceed to prompt ratification ; and a recom- 
mendation to this effect has recently been made by the Assembly of the 
League of Nations. 1 In a few modern instances, instruments have been 
signed at different places at different times. 

21. Signature of Instruments ad referendum. In recent years, a 
practise has grown up by which various instruments are signed ad referen- 
dum? The purpose of the limitation is not obvious, and perhaps it varies 
in different cases. Any signature of an instrument of which ratification is 
required is ad referendum, in the sense that ratification is a matter for later 
consideration, usually by a different government agency. The practise 
may have some utility in cases where a representative lacks powers which 
would clearly cover the instrument signed, and in cases where the repre- 
sentative feels himself unable to give a certain indication of the views of 
his government. 

22. Ratification of Instruments. A state's ratification of an instru- 
ment signed in its behalf is an expression of a willingness to become bound by 
the provisions of the instrument. The ratification of a treaty ivS in most cases 
an act to be performed by the chief of state; 3 but frequently ratifications 
are effected by other governmental officials or authorities, though for 
international purposes this can hardly be said to determine the nature of the 
instrument ratified. The recent growth of parliamentary influence in 
various countries has tended to take the form of a limitation on the power of 
chiefs of states. Constitutional requirements of parliamentary authoriza- 
tion as a condition precedent to executive ratification have tended to in- 
crease the importance of ratification; they have diminished the number of 
cases in which ratification is not required, and they have possibly increased 
the number of cavses in which signature is not followed by ratification. Such 
requirements do not change the nature of the ratification as an executive 
act, though some instruments provide for ratification by the parliaments 
themselves. The precise office served by ratification is not always clear. A 
recent report speaks of the "ratification of signatures"; 4 and an analogy is 
sometimes drawn to the private law ratification by a principal of the act 

J The resolution of October 3, 1930 contains the following recommendation: "That, in 
future, general conventions negotiated under the auspices of the League of Nations and 
made subject to ratification shall not be left open for signature after the close of the conference 
for a longer period than six months, unless special reasons render a longer period advisable." 
League of Nations Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 83, p. 15. 

f The Convention on Certain Questions relating to the Conflict of Nationality Laws, of 
April 12, 1930, was signed ad referendum on behalf of Cuba, Greece, and Iceland. League 
of Nations Document, A. 6. (a). 1930. Annex. See also the Convention for the Unification 
of Certain Rules relating to the Immunity of State-owned Vessels, of April 10, 1926 (infra, 



No. 154). 

8 The Treaty t< w . 

fication must be by the head of state (infra, No. 206). 



8 The Treaty for the Renunciation of War, of August 27, 1928, seems to provide that rati- 



4 Report of the League of Nations Committee on Ratification and Signature of Conven- 
tions, League of Nations Document, A.IO.I930.V. 



INTRODUCTION xlvii 

of his agent. If a state's representative is authorized to sign a treaty, how- 
ever, his signature does not need ratification ; it is effective as a signature im- 
mediately, and it acquires no greater efficacy as a signature when followed by 
ratification. It would seem to be more in accordance with conditions pre- 
vailing to speak of the ratification of the instrument itself, and to look upon 
it as a stage in the process of bringing the instrument into force. In practise, 
the text of the instrument is usually reproduced in the ratification ; but a clear 
incorporation by reference would seem to serve the same purpose. 

23. Accession and Adhesion. Numerous recent instruments of a legis- 
lative character are so-called "open instruments, " in the sense that they are 
opened to acceptance by states which have not signed them and which are 
therefore not in a position, in the ordinary case at any rate, to proceed to 
their ratification. The process by which a non-signatory 1 state becomes a 
party to an instrument is usually called accession or adhesion or adherence. 2 
While various attempts have been made to establish technical distinctions 
between accession and adhesion, 3 it seems doubtful whether any clear dis- 
tinction is observed in practise, and in common usage the terms are inter- 
changeable. The principal distinction drawn would confine the use of the 
term accession to those cases in which a non-signatory state accepts all the 
provisions of an instrument, and would confine the use of the term adhesion 
to those cases in which a non-signatory state accepts some but not all of 
the provisions of an instrument. "International practise, particularly in 
modern times, does not recognize this theoretical distinction, and as a rule 
no account is taken of it." 4 Adhesion serves much the same purpose as 
ratification following a signature; but in the practise of some governments it 
is effected by an act less formal than the act of ratification. 6 Non-signatory 
states may not adhere to an instrument without an invitation or per- 
mission to do so, given by the signatory states; such an invitation will usu- 

1 Instances are rare in which a signatory state desires to adhere to an instrument instead of 
ratifying it. In 1927, however, Sweden adhered to the Additional Protocol to the Conven- 
tion on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern, of April 20, 1921 
(infra, No. 420), previously signed by a Swedish representative, because of a desire to accept 
its provisions on terms different from those indicated at the time of signature. See 59 
League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 345. If a multipartite convention provides for its coming 
into force on a certain date, and if various signatories proceed to bring the convention into 
force by depositing their ratifications on that date, other signatories may be thereafter con- 
fined to adhering to instead of ratifying the convention. This seems to be the practise with 
reference to the conventions on the protection of industrial property. See 44 La propriete 
industrielle (1928), p. 213. 

1 The French term adhesion may be translated in English as adhesion, adherence, or acces- 
sion; the British practise seems to favor accession, while the usual American practise employs 
adherence. 

8 See 2 Satow, Guide to Diplomatic Practice (2d ed.), p. 317; Basdevant, 15 Recueil des 
Cours, p. 612. 

4 Quoted from a report by the League of Nations Committee of Experts for the Progres- 
sive Codification of International Law. League of Nations Official Journal, 1927, p. 881. 

1 For instance, the British accession to the Convention for the Amelioration of the Condi- 
tion of the Wounded in Armies in the Field, of August 22, 1864, was effected by the Principal 
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, though a ratification would doubtless have been 
effected by Her Britannic Majesty. 55 British and Foreign State Papers, p. 43. 



xlviii INTRODUCTION 

ally be contained in a provision in the instrument itself, 1 and such provisions 
are common in recent multipartite instruments. If a state which has not 
participated in drawing up an instrument is invited to sign and ratify it, its 
proceeding to do so is not an adhesion properly speaking; 2 that term has 
generally been and ought to be reserved for the action taken by non-signa- 
tory states. It would seem, also, that until an instrument has come into 
force, it cannot be adhered to by non-signatory states, for the invitation to 
them will in most cases not be operative until that date; this seems to have 
been recognized in connection with the Treaty for the Renunciation of War, 
of August 27, 1928,3 to which various states purported to adhere before it 
had come into force. In recent years, a practise has grown up by which 
states sometimes adhere to instruments subject to ratification; however 
useful it may be to have such a preliminary indication of the attitude of a 
non-signatory state, 4 an adhesion subject to ratification would seem not to 
be an adhesion in any strict sense, and it becomes such only when the later 
confirmation called ratification is effected. 

24. Conditional Ratification or Adhesion. A signatory state may ratify 
an instrument, or a non-signatory state may adhere to it, on certain condi- 
tions. 5 The instrument itself may contain provisions which expressly envis- 
age conditions; and in the absence of such a provision, a conditional ratifi- 
cation or adhesion may be accepted by other states at the time of the ex- 
change or deposit. It would seem that in most cases, however, a conditional 
ratification or adhesion is not to be considered as effective until the condi- 
tion is satisfied. The provision in Article 6 of the Habana Convention on 
Treaties, of February 20, 1928, that "ratification must be unconditional and 

1 It may be in a collateral instrument. Thus, states not represented at the first Hague 
Peace Conference, and invited to the second, were enabled to adhere to the Convention for 
the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes, of July 29, 1899, by a special protocol, 
signed on June 14, 1907. Article 19 of the Habana Convention on Treaties, of February 
20, 1928 (infra, No. 190), provides: "A State not participating in the making of a treaty 
may adhere to the same if none other of the contracting parties be opposed, its adherence to 
be communicated to all." The consent to the adhesion is expressly required by Article 14 
of the Commercial Convention opened for signature at Geneva, March 24, 1930. League 
of Nations Document, C. 222^.109.1930.!!. 

9 A contrary view was expressed by the League of Nations Committee of Experts on the 
Progressive Codification of International Law. League of Nations Official Journal, 1927, 
p. 881. 

8 Infra, No. 206. Thirty-one states had deposited "instruments of definitive adherence " 
before the treaty came into force on July 24, 1929, and they were regarded as having become 
parties on that date. See U. S. Treaty Series, No. 796. 

4 "The procedure of accession to international agreements given subject to ratification is 
an admissible one which the League should neither discourage nor encourage." Resolu- 
tion of the League of Nations Assembly, September 23, 1927. Official Journal, Special 
Supplement No. 53, p. 10. See also Article 19 of the Habana Convention on Treaties, of 
February 20, 1928 (infra, No. 190). 

6 A conditional ratification is not to be confused with a ratification subject to a reservation. 
A reservation is not infrequently said to be a condition, but the distinction should be strictly 
observed. See League of Nations Official Journal, 1927, p. 884; David Hunter Miller, 
Reservations to Treaties, their Effect, and the Procedure in regard thereto (1919), p. 4; Jean 
Morellet, ' ' At What Moment do the International Labour Conventions Become Applicable? " 
1 6 International Labour Review (1927), pp. 755, 770. 



INTRODUCTION xlix 

must embrace the entire treaty," would seem to be unnecessary and unde- 
sirable, and it cannot be taken to state the existing law. Particularly, with 
reference to multipartite instruments, state A may wish to condition the 
effectiveness of its ratification or adhesion on the ratification or adhesion by 
states B and C. The condition may be objected to by state D, but if there 
is no objection, the coming into force of the instrument may be expedited by 
the reception of such a ratification. The recent experience in connection 
with the Convention on Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions, 
of November 8, 1927,* seems to indicate the unwisdom of the provision in the 
Habana Convention. 

25. Reservations. In agreeing to the provisions of an international 
instrument, states frequently find themselves under the necessity of making 
reservations, 2 and numerous questions have arisen as to the effect of reserva- 
tions. What is the nature of a reservation ? To what extent does it prevent 
a state from being bound by the provisions of an instrument? How far 
must it be agreed to by other states to be effective? And by what method 
do other states express their agreement or disagreement? Distinction must 
first be made between reservations by signatory states, and reservations by 
non-signatory adhering states. A reservation may be made by a signatory 
state in the course of the negotiations preceding signature, at the time of 
signature, or at the time of ratification. A reservation made in the course of 
negotiations ought to be repeated or referred to at the time of signature, 
or at the time of ratification. A reservation made at the time of signature 
may generally be taken to be agreed to by any other state whose representa- 
tives sign at the same time or subsequently, 3 or which ratifies subsequently, 4 
but it would seem desirable that their agreement be clearly set forth in a 
protocol of signature, 5 or otherwise; perhaps the reservation need not be, 
though it usually is, repeated at the time of ratification. If it has not been 
agreed to, 6 it would seem to be necessary that all other signatory states have 

1 Infra, No. 184. In this case, conditional ratifications were given by at least eleven 
states. See the Proceedings of the Third Conference; League of Nations Document, 0.176. 
M. 81.1930.11. 

1 It seems to be the view of the International Labour Office that no reservations are admis- 
sible to the draft conventions adopted by the International Labour Conference. League of 
Nations Official Journal, 1927, p. 882. But in several instances ratifications of these draft 
conventions have been conditional. 

8 Too much importance should not be assigned to the order of signature. The chief 
factor must be an opportunity to object to the reservation. 

4 "A reservation made by any Power upon signature, is necessarily expressly accepted by 
every other Power which ratifies." Miller, Reservations to Treaties, p. 138. 

6 The Protocol to the Convention for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency, of 
April 20, 1929 (infra, No. 2i6a), sets an example which might be taken as a model. 

6 This was the case when the Convention on Traffic in Opium and Drugs, of February 
2 9> *9 2 5 was signed on behalf of Austria on September 30, 1925, and the British Gov- 
ernment drew the point to the attention of the Council of the League of Nations. League 
of Nations Official Journal, 1926, pp. 521, 612. An inconclusive report on "Admissi- 
bility of Reservations to General Conventions " was made to the Council in 1927 by the 
Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification of International Law. Idem, 
1927, p. 880. 



1 INTRODUCTION 

an opportunity to object to it. 1 Any fresh reservation made at the time of 
ratification, either in the instrument of ratification or in any separate instru- 
ment, must be agreed to by all states which have previously ratified, and it 
would seem by all signatory states. Such agreement is usually expressed in a 
proems-verbal of the exchange or deposit of ratifications, or by exchange of 
notes. An authority designated as the depositary of ratifications would not 
be justified in allowing a definitive deposit of a ratification which is subject to 
reservation unless the consent of other signatory states were obtained, though 
the consent may in some cases be inferred from a failure to object after ade- 
quate opportunity. 2 Similarly, an adhesion subject to reservation cannot be 
received in deposit without the consent of all states which have previously 
ratified or adhered, 8 and possibly without the consent of all signatory states; 
such consent expresses an agreement to the reservation. Whatever the 
stage at which a state offers its reservation, it would seem to be clear that 
it is necessary that all other parties to the instrument should agree to the 
reservation before it can become effective. 4 A reservation made by one of 
the parties to a multipartite instrument has effect only on the relations 
between that state and the other states which ratify or adhere, and this is 
sometimes provided expressly. A reservation made by one party may be 
adopted by other parties for their relations inter se;* if not so adopted, it 
would have no application to such relations in the absence of a provision to 
the contrary. 

26. Subject-Matter of Reservations. A reservation, properly speaking, 
would seem to be an exception of particular provisions of an instrument from 
those provisions by which a state agrees to be bound ; fl in many cases, it refers 

1 An interesting example of this occurred in connection with the British reservation to the 
Hague Convention for the Adaptation of the Principles of the Geneva Convention to Mari- 
time Warfare, of July 29, 1899. See the excellent study by H. W. Malkin, "Reservations 
to Multilateral Conventions," 7 British Year Book of International Law (1926), pp. 141, 155; 
and see Marjorie Owen, "Reservations to Multilateral Treaties" (1929), 38 Yale Law 
Journal, p. 1086. 

8 See Article 6 of the Habana Convention on Treaties, of February 20, 1928 (infra, No. 
190). 

3 The Secretariat of the League of Nations has scrupulously observed this principle; when 
the United States offered for deposit its adhesion to the Slavery Convention of September 
25, 1926 (infra, No. 169), subject to a reservation, the instrument was received only subject 
to the acceptance of the reservation by other states parties to the convention. League of 
Nations Document, A. 17. 1930. VI. 

4 See Miller, Reservations to Treaties, p. 160. If a reservation offered by a state is ac- 
cepted by some of the parties and rejected by others, it may be ineffective as between the 
state which offers it and the accepting states. 

6 "Clearly any reservation made by one Power at signature, may be adopted as its own by 
another Power on ratification or adhesion, for any party to a multilateral treaty may 
decline to be bound to any greater or different extent than any other." Miller, Reservations 
to Treaties, p. 148. But if states B and C accept a reservation made by state A, it does not 
follow that they will be willing to accept a similar reservation made by state D. 

" A reservation to a treaty may be defined as a formal declaration relating to the terms 
of the treaty made by one of the contracting Powers and communicated to the other con- 
tracting Power or Powers at or prior to the delivery of the instrument of ratification of the 
declarant." Miller, Reservations to Treaties, p. 76. The term is sometimes used to refer to 
positions taken in the course of diplomatic correspondence preceding the signing of an 
instrument ; such correspondence may be referred to for aid in the interpretation of the instru- 



INTRODUCTION li 

to the application, or the effect of the application, of particular provisions. 
An instrument may contain restrictions as to possible reservations; l in 
several recent instances, conventions, or additional protocols to them, have 
set forth the nature of possible reservations. The Conference on the Sim- 
plification of Customs Formalities in 1923, formulated in a protocol to the 
convention 2 certain reservations which had been made and the agreement 
to them by other signatories, and envisaged the possibility that others might 
be accepted by the Council of the League of Nations. 3 An interesting pro- 
cedure was followed by the Conference for the Abolition of Import and 
Export Prohibitions and Restrictions, which provided in the convention of 
November 8, 1927,* that a later conference should be held at which reserva- 
tions would be acted upon. The Convention providing a Uniform Law for 
Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes, of June 7, 1930, contained an 
annex in which were listed numerous possible reservations ; 5 in such a case, 
it may be improbable that other reservations will be accepted, though 
perhaps they are not excluded if affirmatively agreed to by all states. 
A reservation may also be possible which does not relate to the substantive 
provisions of an instrument; thus, both at the time of signature and at the 
time of the deposit of the ratification of the Sanitary Convention, of June 21, 
1926,* it was declared on behalf of the United States that "the participation 
of the United States of America in this international sanitary convention 
does not involve any contractual obligation on the part of the United States 
to a signatory or adhering power represented by a regime or entity which 
the United States does not recognize as representing the Government of that 
Power until it is represented by a government recognized by the United 
States." 7 But there would seem to be limits to the possibility of a reservation 
which affects the nature of the instrument as distinguished from its terms. 8 

ment, in some cases, but a statement in it is not technically a reservation to the signed 
instrument. The term reservation is often used very loosely; thus the Convention on 
Treaties, of February 20, 1928 (infra, No. 190), is followed, as published in the Final Act of 
the Sixth International Conference of American States, by a "reservation of the Delegation 
of Salvador," in which that delegation states that it refuses to sign the convention. Final 
Act, p. 142. Of course that statement is in no sense a reservation. 

1 Article I of the Covenant of the League of Nations provided for accession "without 
reservation." Infra, No. i. * Infra, No. looa. 

1 This practise was commended by the Council in its resolution of June 17, 1927. League 
of Nations Official Journal, 1927, p. 800. * Infra, No. 184. 

* League of Nations Document, C. 346(1). M. 142(1). 1930.!!. Infra, No. 164. 

1 See U. S. Treaty Series, No. 762. The Protocol of Signature containing this reservation 
of the United States and certain declarations and reservations made by the Union of Soviet 
Socialist Republics, was signed by representatives of both governments, though the latter 
had not been recognized by the former. 

1 Even when it relates to the terms of the instrument, some limits would seem to be 
necessary. A reservation excepting all substantive provisions of an instrument would seem 
to render a ratification nugatory. "There are also limits, difficult to define, beyond which 
a reservation may not go. A declaration which is in substance a rejection of the treaty 
cannot be called a reservation." Miller, Reservations to Treaties, p. 79. In its ratification 
of the Protocol for the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 
Justice, deposited with the Secretariat of the League of Nations on January 5, 1931, the 
Cuban Government made a reservation as to the article relating to the coming into effect of 
the protocol, though the force of this article was then spent. League of Nations Document. 
C.L.4.I93I.V. 



Hi INTRODUCTION 

27. Exchange or Deposit of Ratifications. It is commonly provided in 
international instruments that ratifications must be exchanged or deposited. 
Exchange is the usual process where there are but two, or but few, parties 
to an instrument. 1 If there are numerous parties, the convenient and in 
recent times the usual provision is that the ratifications shall be deposited in 
one place, the deposit of each ratification being notified to all interested 
states. 2 In such cases, a proems-verbal of the deposit is drawn up, usually for 
signature by representatives of all states participating. 8 If an instrument 
contains no provision for the exchange or deposit of ratifications, orderly 
procedure would nevertheless seem to require some notification to other 
parties of the fact of ratification. It is sometimes provided that an instru- 
ment shall come into force when it is ratified by the signatories; in such a 
case, exchange or deposit is not a condition precedent to the instrument's 
coming into force, and the ratification may be effective without any tradition 
or communication of the document of ratification to other signatories. But 
in the normal case, a ratification of an instrument will not render the instru- 
ment ratified effective, for the purpose of creating an international obliga- 
tion, 4 before the document of ratification is exchanged or deposited; and 
even after such exchange or deposit, the coming into force of the instrument 
ratified will depend upon its terms. 5 As to the ratifications of multipartite 
instruments, there are many advantages in having an international agency 
to serve as depositary, instead of having the foreign office of a state to 
serve in that capacity; both notoriety and regularity of procedure are better 
guaranteed. Many of the conventions drawn up under the auspices of the 
League of Nations provide for a deposit with the Secretariat, which now 
publishes periodical lists of deposits, of value to jurists as well as to govern- 
ments. Some of the conventions recently adopted at the international con- 

1 The terms exchange and deposit are sometimes used confusedly. See the Additional 
Protocol to the Pan American Sanitary Convention, of October 19, 1927 (infra, No. 



2 The deposits of the ratifications may be simultaneously effected, or successively. Ex- 
change as distinguished from deposit is now rare with respect to multipartite instruments. 
See Basdevant, 15 Recueil des Cours, pp. 584 ff. Cf. Anzilotti, Cours de droit international 
(trans, by Gidel, 1929), p. 370. 

* See, for instance, the prods-verbal of the deposit of ratifications of the Treaty regarding 
Principles and Policies to be Followed in Matters concerning China, of February 6, 1922, 
published in U. S. Treaty Series, No. 723; and the prods-verbal of the deposit of ratifications 
of the Sanitary Convention of June 21 , 1926, in idem, No. 762. If ratifications are deposited 
at various times, several procls-verbaux will be necessary, and in this case it is not customary 
for the representatives of all interested states to sign all of them. 

4 The instrument's effectiveness in municipal law may depend on other formalities. In 
the United States, treaties and conventions are usually proclaimed by the President, though 
it may be questioned whether this is necessary to their validity in the municipal law of the 
United States. Cf. Meier, fiber den Abschluss von Staatsvertrdgen (1874) I Anzilotti, Cours de 
droit international (10.29), PP- 2 56 ff- 

6 Where the deposit of a number of ratifications is required, it would seem that a ratifica- 
tion deposited may be withdrawn or varied before the deposit of the requisite number. 
Thus, the French Government deposited an unconditional ratification of the Convention 
for the Supervision of International Trade in Arms, of June 17, 1925, and later, before a 
deposit of the requisite number of ratifications for bringing the convention into force, added 
a condition. See U. S. Treaty Information Bulletin, No. 14, p. 4. 



INTRODUCTION Hii 

ferences of American states provide for the deposit of ratifications with the 
Pan American Union. 

28. Delay of Ratifications. It is not infrequent that many of the signa- 
tories of an instrument delay their ratifications for several years, without 
abandoning the possibility of proceeding to effect them. Such delay has 
been very noticeable, recently, with reference to the conventions of the 
conferences of American states, to some of the conventions drawn up under 
the auspices of the League of Nations, and to the Brussels conventions on 
maritime law. 1 The reasons vary in each case; after an instrument has 
been signed in its behalf, a state may encounter difficulties in the attempt 
to put its provisions into application; 2 the effecting of the necessary parlia- 
mentary action may take time; and in some cases the subject-matter may 
not induce a government to entertain any feeling of urgence. The instru- 
ment itself may provide for the deposit of ratifications on a particular date; 
this may serve as a useful suggestion to the signatories, but instances are 
numerous in which the date has been postponed, and it is seldom regarded as 
precluding later ratification. The Assembly and Council of the League of 
Nations have on several occasions studied the question of delay with 
respect to conventions drawn up under the auspices of the League of Nations, 
and a report of a special committee in 1930 makes some concrete suggestions; 3 
one of the most useful of these is that at the time an instrument is opened 
for signature, a protocol of signature should be opened, providing that each 
government agree either to seek parliamentary approval by a certain date, 
or to inform the Secretary General of the League of Nations of its attitude 
with regard to the convention by that date. 

29. Provisions for Coming into Force. In the absence of a provision as 
to the time of its coming into force, it would seem that an instrument of 
which an exchange or deposit of ratifications is required can come into force 
only when ratifications by all the signatory states are exchanged or deposited. 

1 A great increase in the number of instruments signed but not ratified seems to have taken 
place in recent years, in spite of the greater facility afforded by the telegraph for negotiators 
to keep in touch with their governments. The statement in 2 Satow, Guide to Diplomatic 
Practice (2d ed.), p. 312, that "cases of a refusal to ratify are not by any means numerous," 
and "might be counted on the fingers of two hands," is not to be taken to refer to multi- 
partite instruments. The report of the League of Nations Committee on Ratification and 
Signature of Conventions, dated May 9, 1930, states that "out of 39 conventions, agree- 
ments, and protocols, 26 have come into force; 552 ratifications have been deposited at the 
Secretariat in respect of these instruments, which have, in addition, received 553 signatures 
still unratified." League of Nations Document, A.io.i93O.V. While no such statistics are 
available with reference to conventions drawn up by the conferences of American states, 
it may safely be said that the proportion of signatures not followed by ratification is much 
greater. 

* Numerous states found difficulty with respect to the Draft Convention Limiting the 
Hours of Work in Industrial Undertakings to Eight in the Day and Forty-eight in the Week, 
of November 28, 1919 (infra, No. 10), and several conferences were held in an effort to meet 
such difficulty. 

8 League of Nations Document, A.io.i930.V. The recent conferences of American states 
have envisaged the appointment of national committees, one of the functions of which would 
be to secure the ratification of conventions adopted at these conferences. 



liv INTRODUCTION 

Most of the well-drafted instruments of recent times contain provisions as to 
the date of their coming into force, and the date is commonly fixed with refer- 
ence to the exchange or deposit of ratifications, though in some cases it may 
precede that event. 1 It is not uncommon to fix a definite date without re- 
gard to such exchange or deposit, though in most instances the operation of 
such a provision would be dependent on the state of the ratifications; an 
instance of such a fixed date is to be found in Article 81 of the Universal 
Postal Convention of June 28, 1929.2 In multipartite instruments, it is fre- 
quently provided that the deposit of a certain number of ratifications will 
bring the convention into force; this has the disadvantages that most of the 
states ratifying cannot know immediately when they become bound, and 
that in some instances, notably that of the Arms Traffic Convention of Sep- 
tember 10, I9I9, 3 the states first depositing their ratifications may be those 
least affected by the terms of the instrument. In some instruments, also, 
it is provided that the instrument shall come into force for each state on 
the date of its ratification; 4 or on the date of the deposit thereof. 6 This 
may have the wholly unintended result of making only one state bound, 
when a consensual transaction was contemplated, 6 and it is a form of drafts- 
manship which is to be condemned. It would seem the most desirable 
provis on in a multipartite instrument, where circumstances permit, that it 
is to come into force a certain number of days 7 after the deposit of a certain 
number of ratifications. 8 The date of an instrument's coming into force is 

1 See, for instance, Article 13 of the Baltic Geodetic Convention of December 31, 1925 
(infra, No. 152). 

8 Infra, No. 222. See also Article 12 of the Agreement concerning the International 
Registration of Trade-marks, of November 6, 1925 (infra, No. 149) ; Article 23 of the Radio- 
telegraph Convention of November 25, 1927 (infra, No. 185). A very different provision 
is to be found in Article 13 of the Commercial Convention opened for signature at Geneva, 
on March 24, 1930, to the effect that the parties which have ratified the convention by a fixed 
date will be represented at a later conference which will fix the date of the coming into force 
of the convention. League of Nations Document, C. 222. M. 109.1930.1!., p. 23. 

/n/;a, No. 6. 

4 See Article 17 of the General Treaty for Peace and Amity of the Central American 
States, of February 7, 1923 (infra, No. 78). 

6 The Protocol Prohibiting the Use of Asphyxiating Gases in War, of June 17, 1925 
(infra, No. 143), provided that it should "come into force for each signatory Power as from 
the date of deposit of its ratification, and, from that moment, each Power will be bound as 
regards other Powers which have already deposited their ratifications." The General Treaty 
of Inter- American Arbitration, of January 5, 1929 (infra, No. 211), provided (Article 9) that 
it should "enter into effect for the High Contracting Parties in the order that they deposit 
their ratifications." 

8 "Obviously the deposit of an instrument of ratification by one Power alone, could not 
bring a treaty into force." Miller, Reservations to Treaties, p. 93. This would seem to be 
true whenever a unilateral undertaking is not envisaged. Cf. Ernest Mahaim, "Some 
Legal Questions Relating to International Labour Conventions," 20 International Labour 
Review (1929), pp. 765, 781. The General Convention of Inter- American Conciliation, of 
January 5, 1929, seems to have been proclaimed by the President of the United States when 
no other state had ratified it. Infra, No. 212. 

7 Cf . Francis Deak, "The Computation of Time in International Law," 20 American 
Journal of International Law (1926), p. 502. 

8 See Jean Morellet, "At What Moment do the International Labour Conventions become 
Applicable?" 16 International Labour Review, p. 755. The provisions in Articles 33 and 36 
of the Convention concerning International Exhibitions, of November 22, 1928 (infra, No. 
209), may well serve ae models. 



INTRODUCTION Iv 

not necessarily the date when its substantive provisions become applicable ; 
the latter will depend upon the terms of the obligation assumed. 1 

30. Registration of Instruments. Even though an instrument contains 
express provision as to the date of its coming into force, this may be condi- 
tioned, for some purposes at any rate, upon a compliance with an obligation 
to register the instrument. No such obligation is imposed on states by the 
customary law, but the members of the League of Nations have agreed, in 
Article 18 of the Covenant, that "every treaty or international engagement 
entered into hereafter by any Member of the League shall be forthwith 
registered with the Secretariat," and that "no such treaty or international 
engagement shall be binding until so registered." The requirement of regis- 
tration has been quite generally observed since 1920.2 Though the useful- 
ness of Article 18 is obvious, its effect is not wholly clear. Does it preclude 
two or more members of the League of Nations from providing effectively 
in a later instrument that it shall come into force at a certain date? If so, 
the undertaking in the Covenant must have some effect superior to that of an 
ordinary engagement which is always subject to later modification. Such a 
result may be explained either on the ground that the Covenant is multi- 
partite, or on the ground that it is intended to regulate the relations of states 
until it is amended in the prescribed way. The provision of Article 18 does 
not bind states not members of the League of Nations in their relations 
inter se, however it may affect their relations with members. Numerous 
multipartite instruments of the last decade have provided for their regis- 
tration with the Secretariat of the League of Nations as soon as they have 
entered into force. 

31. Publication of Instruments. Customary law cannot be said to 
include any requirement that the text of an international engagement should 
be published ; but a secret legislative instrument, applying to several states, 
would now seem archaic, and in modern times few examples could be 
cited. The publication of the texts of their treaties is now regularly made 
by most governments, either in their official gazettes or in some special form. 3 
The Convention on Treaties, adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928,* 
would lay it down as an "international duty" that "treaties shall be pub- 

1 See Ernest Mahaim, in n Revue de droit international et de legislation comparee (1930), 
pp. 127 ff. 

2 See Manley O. Hudson, "The Registration and Publication of Treaties," 19 American 
Journal of International Law (1925), p. 273; "The Registration of Treaties of the United 
States," 22 idem (1928), p. 852 ; " The Registration of Treaties," 24 idem (1930), p. 752. But 
the number of instruments which members of the League of Nations purport to have brought 
into effect without registration is considerable. On the interpretation of Article 18 of the 
Covenant, see Anzilotti, Cours de droit international (1929), pp. 374 S. 

8 See Denys P. Myers, Manual of Collections of Treaties and of Collections relating to 
Treaties (1922). 

4 Infra, No. 190. Article 15 of the General Treaty of Peace and Amity of the Central 
American States, of February 7, 1923 (infra, No. 78), forbids "secret pacts, conventions or 
agreements," and requires the publication of any such instrument in the official gazette of 
each one of the interested governments. 



Ivi INTRODUCTION 

lished immediately after exchange of ratification/' though it is added that a 
failure to discharge this duty "shall affect neither the force of treaties nor 
the fulfilment of obligations stipulated therein/' A more useful provision 
is that in Article 18 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, which re- 
quires the Secretariat to publish "as soon as possible," the treaties or inter- 
national engagements that are registered; this is a realization of the object 
of the conference held at Berne in i894, 1 and in a single decade it has had 
the result of making the texts of many international instruments available in 
a single compendium, in the original languages and in convenient translations. 2 
Some of the recent multipartite instruments provide for the publication of 
their texts by the Secretariat of the League of Nations. 

32. Amendment and Revision. Numerous problems have arisen in 
recent years concerning the amendment and revision of multipartite instru- 
ments subsequently to their entry into force. 3 Where an instrument does 
not expire at any definite time, it is often extremely important that some pro- 
vision be made for changes to meet new conditions. No legislative body can 
hope to act wisely enough to enable its results to endure for all time to come. 
In matters with respect to which periodic conferences are provided for, it is 
relatively simple to effect the necessary changes; even in instruments re- 
lating to such matters, it is important that amendment or revision be envis- 
aged in the instrument itself, and in other fields, where legislation is attempted 
by a single conference, it is all the more important. Yet few instruments 
contain such provision. The need has been particularly evident with 
reference to instruments creating international institutions. 4 The Conven- 
tion for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes of July 29, 1899, 
was revised by the Convention of October 18, 1907; but as the former 
contained no provision for revision, anomalous conditions have resulted. 6 
The Covenant of the League of Nations (Article 26) and the constitution 

1 See Actes de la Conference diplomatique concernant la creation d'une Union Internationale 
pour la Publication des Traites (1894). 

2 One hundred and four volumes of the League of Nations Treaty Series were published 
prior to July i, 1931, containing the texts of or listing 2400 numbered instruments. 

8 The effect of an amendment may be achieved even before an instrument comes into 
force, either by identic reservations of all signatory states or by some form of agreement. 
Thus, Article 10 of the Hague Convention on the Adaptation to Maritime Warfare of the 
Principles of the Geneva Convention, of July 28, 1899, was, by agreement, not included in 
the convention as ratified. An amendment suggested by one state before an instrument 
goes into force may be in effect similar to a reservation. Miller, Reservations to Treaties, 
p. 76. Cf. Aladar Goellner, La revision des traites sous le regime de la Societe des Nations 
(Paris, 1925). 

4 See, for instance, the protocol of April 21, 1926, regarding the Convention for the 
Creation of the International Institute of Agriculture (infra, No. 156). 

6 For instance, the United States and France are bound inter se by the convention of 1907, 
but each of them is still bound to Great Britain and to Italy by the convention of 1899, as 
these latter states have not ratified the convention of 1907. A similar situation was created 
when on October 24, 1930, the Convention on Motor Traffic of April 24, 1926 (infra, No. 157) 
came into force, replacing the earlier convention of October 1 1, 1909. See the resolution of 
the League of Nations Advisory and Technical Committee on Communications and Transit, 
of September 6, 1930. League of Nations Document, C.663.M.276.I93O.VIII. 



INTRODUCTION Ivil 

of the International Labour Organization (Article 422 of the Treaty of 
Versailles), both provide a process of amendment which may be accom- 
plished by less than unanimous action ; but it is a clear defect in the Statute 
of the Permanent Court of International Justice, revealed in the course of 
the attempt to amend the Statute by the Protocol of September 14, 1929, 
that it contains no provision for amendment. The "draft conventions" 
adopted by the International Labour Conference contain provisions relating 
to the consideration of possible revision, but so many difficulties are mani- 
fest that so far no revision has been effected. 1 Numerous conventions now 
contain provision that if a revision is demanded by a certain number of 
states, the question will at least be considered by a competent authority. 
It is always possible for an instrument to be amended or revised by a later 
instrument signed and ratified by the parties to the former; the difficulty 
comes in getting a conference at which the later instrument may be drawn 
up, and in getting the parties to the prior to proceed promptly to a ratifi- 
cation of the later instrument. It is generally recognized that an instru- 
ment cannot be amended without the consent of all the signatories which 
have ratified it; but there is no requirement that such consent be manifested 
in any particular way, and possibly the instrument effecting the amendment 
may be less formal than that which is amended. 2 

33. Termination of International Engagements. Once an instrument 
has come into effect, a state party thereto may desire, because of change of 
conditions or otherwise, to terminate the engagement which it has under- 
taken. But the prevailing styles of drafting to meet such desires seem to be 
inadequate, and perhaps there has been too much assimilation of instruments 
designed to serve quite different purposes. 3 The duration of an engagement 
may be limited in time; 4 but many multipartite instruments contain no such 
limitation. An instrument may provide for denunciation by a party, 5 

1 This provision was modified but retained by the International Labour Conference in 
1929. See the proceedings of the Conference at its Twelfth Session, 1929, pp. 358, 797, 810, 
and the commentary by Ernest Mahaim, in 20 International Labour Review (1929), p. 785. 
On the opening of the procedure for the revision of a convention, see 15 International 
Labour Office Official Bulletin, p. 105. See also E. J. Phelan, "Tendencies in International 
Labour Legislation," Problems of Peace (3d ser., 1929), pp. 118 ff. 

2 This question arose in connection with the Protocol for the Revision of the Statute of the 
Permanent Court of International Justice, of September 14, 1929 (infra, No. 370) ; it was pro- 
vided that the amendments might come into force, if all qualified states consented, in advance 
of formal ratification. This provision has been termed "revolutionary, " and the Cuban objec- 
tion which prevented the amendments' coming into force was partly explained on this ground. 

3 This suggestion is forcibly put by Arnold D. McNair, "The Functions and Differing 
Legal Character of Treaties," n British Year Book of International Law, 1930, p. 100. 

4 The limitation may also depend on other facts; thus the liquor convention between 
the United States and Great Britain, of January 23, 1924, provides (Article 6) that it shall 
lapse if either party is "prevented either by judicial decision or legislative action from giving 
full effect " to its provisions. 27 League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 186. 

1 The following provisions of Article 1 7 of the Habana Convention on Treaties, of February 
2p, 1928 (infra, No. 190), can hardly be said to state existing law: "Treaties whose denun- 
ciation may have been agreed upon and those establishing rules of international law, can be 
denounced only in the manner provided thereby. In the absence of such a stipulation, a 
treaty may be denounced by any contracting State, which State shall notify the others of this 
decision, provided it has complied with all obligations covenanted therein." 



Iviii INTRODUCTION 

though the usual provision for denunciation postpones its effect for a short 
period of time; if provision is made for denunciation, it is important that it 
cover also the possible cesser of the force of the instrument for parties which 
do not denounce, in the event that denunciations become numerous. 1 
Where an instrument provides for the maintenance of an international 
institution, it may be desirable that some provision be made for the with- 
drawal of any state, as, for example, in Article I of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations; but it is often omitted. If there is no limit placed on the 
duration of an engagement, and no provision for denunciation, a state cannot 
ordinarily escape from its engagement by its unilateral action, 2 and it must 
seek the consent of other parties to its release. But the consent is not 
always easy to obtain, and if it is not obtained the provisions of the existing 
customary law do not give much aid. 3 The problem is one which deserves 
attention, and clauses providing for denunciation might well be more general 
in multipartite instruments. 4 

34. Languages Employed in Instruments. The variety of languages 
current in the world has caused little difficulty in modern times. The in- 
sistence in earlier periods upon the use of certain languages as a matter of 
primacy has disappeared. 5 French has quite generally superseded Latin 
as the common language of international intercourse where states resort 
to another language than their own, 6 and most of the multipartite instru- 
ments of the nineteenth century were drawn in French. Since the Peace 
Conference at Versailles in 1919, however, though French has continued to be 
the sole official language of various conferences which continue series ante- 
dating that time, 7 French and English, the two official languages of the 
League of Nations, have come into common use, and numerous multipartite 
instruments of the last decade are drawn in these two languages. The use of 
dual languages has had the disadvantage of encouraging insistence that a 
third or even a fourth language be added, 8 an insistence which is generally 

1 Article 16 of the Convention concerning Economic Statistics, of December 14, 1928 
(infra, No. 210), may well serve as a model of such a provision. 

8 The protocol signed at London, January 17, 1871, declares it to be "an essential princi- 
ple of the law of nations that no Power can liberate itself from the engagements of a treaty, 
nor modify the stipulations thereof, except as the result of the consent of the contracting 
parties, by means of an amicable understanding." 61 British and Foreign State Papers, p. 
1198. See also Article 10 of the Habana Convention on Treaties, of February 20, 1928 
(infra, No. 190). 

k See J. L. Brierly, "Some Considerations on the Obsolescence of Treaties," n Trans- 
actions of the Grotius Society (1925), p. ii; John Fischer Williams, "The Permanence of 
Treaties," 22 American Journal of International Law (1928), p. 895; Lester H. Woolsey, 
"The Unilateral Termination of Treaties," 20 idem (1926), p. 346. Cf. Article 14 of the 
Habana Convention on Treaties, of February 20, 1928 (infra, No. 190). 

4 For a general treatment of the problems connected with this section, see Arnold D. 
McNair, "La terminaison et la dissolution des traites," Academic de Droit International, 22 
Recueil des Cours (1928), p. 463. Basdevant, 15 Recueil des Cours, p. 561. 

6 James Brown Scott, Le Fran^ais, langue diplomatique moderne (1924). 

7 For example, the Universal Postal Congresses of 1920, 1924, and 1929. 

8 The conventions promulgated by the Sixth International Conference of American States, 
in 1928, are in the Spanish, English, French, and Portuguese languages, and there is no pro- 
vision that one shall control in case of difference; but only the Final Act in the Spanish 



INTRODUCTION Hx 

unsuccessful only because of the practical inconvenience. There is also the 
disadvantage that if two languages are used, as some lack of equivalence is 
inevitable, one cannot safely rely on either of them taken alone; but this 
can be prevented by a provision that in case of difference one is to prevail. 
The dual language practise has many advantages, however, and they will 
probably support its continuance. A more serious problem is that of es- 
tablishing equivalent texts in languages other than the original a problem 
which is particularly acute where one of the principal objects of an instru- 
ment is to achieve uniformity in national laws. If, for instance, an instru- 
ment is drawn in French and English, it may be important to have an 
equivalent text in the Spanish language, to serve those states for which 
the Spanish language is official as the basis of legislation necessary for giving 
effect to the instrument. Not only does such a state have the burden and 
risk of establishing such a text, but there is also a possibility that the 
equivalence may be disputed by another party to the instrument. More- 
over, two states, both of which have Spanish as the official language, may 
establish different Spanish texts as equivalents. Some efforts have recently 
been made to meet this problem. 1 The Convention on Bills of Exchange, 
signed at The Hague, July 23, 1912, obligated the parties to enact a 
uniform law, "either in the original text or in their own languages," and the 
provision finds place in the convention on the same subject, opened for 
signature at Geneva, June 7, 1930. This relieves each state in some meas- 
ure, though it deals with only a part of the problem. The Final Act of the 
Geneva Conference on Bills of Exchange, of June 7, 1930, contains a recom- 
mendation that, "in order to avoid the adoption of texts of the Uniform 
law translated in different ways in the same language," the states whose 
official language is the same "should agree to establish an official trans- 
lation." 2 The Convention on the Transport of Passengers and Luggage 
by Rail, of October 23, 1924,* contains in an annex German and Italian 
texts which, by Article 63 of the convention, are to "have the value of 
official translations." Progress in the same direction has also been made 
by the provision in the Standing Orders of the International Labour 
Conference which puts on the International Labour Office itself the duty 
of preparing authoritative translations. 4 Further developments along 

language seems to have been signed. In 1927, when it was proposed that German be added 
to French and English as an official language of the International Labour Organization, it 
was at once proposed that Italian and Spanish be added also. See the discussion by Ernest 
Mahaim, in n Revue de droit international et de legislation comparee (1930), p. 144. 

1 With reference to the "draft conventions" adopted by the International Labour Con- 
ference, M. Morellet expresses the view that a ratifying state has the obligation to "intro- 
duce or maintain in its legislation not the form but the substance of the convention." 16 
International Labour Review (1927), p. 768. Such a view diminishes the importance of the 
language problem here considered. 

2 League of Nations^ Document, C. 346. M. 142. 1930. V. f p. 29. 8 Infra, No. 130. 

4 "After the adoption of the French and English authentic texts, official translations of 
the Draft Conventions and Recommendations may, at the request of interested Govern- 
ments, be drawn up by the Director of the International Labour Office and deposited with 
the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. It will be open to the Governments con- 



Ix INTRODUCTION 

this line might have the result of facilitating the ratification of multipartite 
instruments. 

35. Interpretation of Instruments. Problems of interpretation arising 
at the time when an instrument is signed are usually met by agreed solution, 
either in the instrument itself or in a contemporaneous subsidiary docu- 
ment. 1 In some instances, a drafting committee's report or a rapporteur's 
statement may be treated as an authoritative interpretation by the Confer- 
ence which drafted an instrument. 2 Problems arising after signature 
may sometimes be met by interpretation at the time of ratification, 
and not infrequently the instrument of ratification contains interpretative 
" understandings* 1 which are accepted by other parties. A well-drafted 
multipartite instrument should provide some method for its authoritative 
interpretation after it comes into effect, and many of the instruments of the 
last decade have provided for resort to the Permanent Court of International 
Justice for the solution of disputes as to "interpretation or application." 8 
For some states, the importance of such provisions may have been dimin- 
ished by the acceptance of the Optional Clause of the Statute of the Court; 
but this may not apply in all cases, and it would seem desirable to have 
a standard clause in most multipartite instruments concerning resort to 
the Court. Competence to interpret international conventions may in 
some cases be accorded to international agencies not judicial in character; 
the International Labour Office is frequently called upon for interpretations 
of the labour conventions, 4 although it possesses no special authority for 
that purpose. 

cerned to consider such translations as authoritative in their respective countries for the 
application of the Conventions and Recommendations." Article 6, paragraph 17, of the 
Standing Orders of the International Labour Conference (infra, No. 2b). 

1 On the use of travaux preparatoires, see Alexander P. Fachiri, " Interpretation of Treaties/ 1 
23 American Journal of International Law (1929), p. 745; Charles Cheney Hyde, "The In- 
terpretation of Treaties by the Permanent Court of International Justice," 24 idem (1930), 
p. i. The glossary adopted by the Pan American Trade Mark Conference, February 19, 
1929 (infra, No. 2i3b), isunusual. 

2 The report by M. Renault on the Declaration of London of 1909, is a classic example. 
A. Pearce Higgins, The Hague Peace Conferences (Cambridge, 1909), p. 567. An interpreta- 
tive protocol may be drawn up in the course of negotiations preceding the signing of an 
instrument; such a protocol was considered by the Permanent Court of International Justice 
in its advisory opinion on the Jurisdiction of the European Commission of the Danube. 
Series B, No. 14, pp. 32 ff. 

1 For example, the Protocol to the Convention on the Suppression of Counterfeiting Cur- 
rency, of April 20, 1929 (infra, No. 2i6a). Cf. Quincy Wright, "The Interpretation of 
Multilateral Treaties," 23 American Journal of International Law (1929), p. 94; Ludwik 
Ehrlich, "L f Interpretation des traites," Academic de Droit International, 24 Recueil des 
Cowr$(i928),pp. 36 ff. 

4 See 15 International Labour Office Official Bulletin, pp. 150 ff. 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF MULTIPARTITE 

INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS 

1919-1929 

LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS 

INTERNATIONAUX MULTIPARTITES 

1919-1929 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF MULTIPARTITE 
INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS 1 

VOLUME I 
1919 

No. PAGE 

I. Covenant of the League of Nations. Part I of the Treaty of Peace signed at 

Versailles, June 28, 1919 I 

la. Amendments to the Covenant of the League of Nations 18 

I a i. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 4 (new paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 19 

la ii. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 6 (last paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 20 

la iii. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 6 (new paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 21 

I a iv. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 6 (new annex) of the Cov- 
enant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5,1921 23 

i a v. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 12 of the Covenant. Opened 

for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921 24 

la vi. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 13 of the Covenant. Opened 

for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921 26 

I a vii. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 15 (first paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 28 

la viii. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (first paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 29 

I a ix. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (new second paragraph) of 

the Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921 31 

la x. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (new third paragraph) of 

the Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921 32 

la xi. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (new fourth paragraph) of 

the Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921 34 

la xii. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 26 (first paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 35 

la xiii. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 26 (new paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 37 

I a xiv. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 26 (second paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921.. . 38 

This is a list of the instruments included in this work. The chronological order is maintained, 
except that later instruments modifying earlier ones follow immediately, under subsidiary number- 
ing, the instruments modified. 

Ixii 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS 
INTERNATIONAL MULTIPARTITES' 

VOLUME I 
1919 

NO. PAGE 

I. Pacte de la Socit& des Nations. Partie I du Trait& de Paix sign6 a Versailles, 

28 juin 1919 i 

la. Amendements au Pacte de la Societe des Nations 18 

I a i. Protocole relatif & un amendement 1'article 4 (nouveau paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert la signature Gen&ve, 5 octobre 1921 19 

la ii. Protocole relatif un amendement a 1'article 6 (dernier paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 20 

la iii. Protocole relatif un amendement a 1'article 6 (nouveau paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 21 

la iv. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 6 (nouvelle annexe) du 

Pacte. Ouvert a la signature Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 23 

la v. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 12 du Pacte. Ouvert a 

la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 24 

la vi. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 1 3 du Pacte. Ouvert a 

la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 26 

la vii. Protocole relatif i un amendement 1'article 15 (premier paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 28 

la viii. Protocole relatif a un amendement 1'article 16 (premier paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 29 

la ix. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 16 (nouveau deuxime 
paragraphe) du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 
1921 3i 

la x. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1 'article 16 (nouveau troisieme 
paragraphe) du Pacte. Ouvert la signature Gen&ve, 5 octobre 
1921 32 

la xi. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 16 (nouveau quatrieme 
paragraphe) du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 
1921 34 

la xii. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 26 (premier paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 35 

la xiii. Protocole relatif a un amendement a 1'article 26 (nouveau paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert la signature Geneve, 5 octobre 1921 37 

la xiv. Protocole relatif a un amendement 1'article 26 (deuxieme para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 
1921 38 

i Ceci eat une liste des instruments compris dans cet ouvrage. L'ordre chronologique est con- 
sent, sauf que certains instruments postgrieurs d'autres qu'ils modifient suivent ccs derniers 
imm^diatcment sous num^rotage subtidiaire. Certains des textes 6num6res par cette liste sont re- 
produits en eapagnol ainsi que la liste I'indique. 

Ixiii 



Ixiv CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

la xv. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (first paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 27, 1924 39 

I a xvi. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (second paragraph) of the 

Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 21, 1925 41 

ib. Mandates under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations 42 

ib i. Mandate for the German Possessions in the Pacific Ocean South of 
the Equator other than German Samoa and Nauru. Confirmed 
at Geneva, December 17, 1920 44 

ib ii. Mandate for the German Possessions in the Pacific Ocean North of 

the Equator. Confirmed at Geneva, December 17, 1920 47 

ib iii. Mandate for Nauru. Confirmed at Geneva, December 17, 1920. . 50 

ib iv. Mandate for German Samoa. Confirmed at Geneva, December 17, 

1920 54 

ib v. Mandate for German South-West Africa. Confirmed at Geneva, 

December 17, 1920 57 

ib vi. French Mandate for Togoland. Confirmed at London, July 20, 

1922 60 

ibvii. British Mandate for Togoland. Confirmed at London, July 20, 

1922 66 

ib viii. French Mandate for the Cameroons. Confirmed at London, July 

20, 1922 72 

ib ix. British Mandate for the Cameroons. Confirmed at London, July 

20, 1922 78 

ib x. British Mandate for East Africa. Confirmed at London, July 20, 

1922 84 

ib xi. Belgian Mandate for East Africa. Confirmed at London, July 20, 

1922 92 

ib xii. Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon. Confirmed at London, July 

24. 1922 99 

ib xiii. Mandate for Palestine. Confirmed at London, July 24, 1922 109 

ib xiv. Memorandum on the Application of the Mandate for Palestine in 

Transjordan. Approved at Geneva, September 16, 1922 120 

ib xv. Decision of the Council of the League of Nations on the Application 
of the Principles of Article 22 of the Covenant to Iraq. Adopted 
at Geneva, September 27, 1924 122 

ic. Rules of Procedure of the Council of the League of Nations. Adopted at 

Rome, May 17, 1920 127 

id. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly of the League of Nations. Adopted 

at Geneva, November 30, 1920 132 

le. Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations. 

Adopted at Geneva, September 29, 1922 149 

if. Staff Regulations of the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Adopted at 

Geneva, July i, 1926 175 

ig. Statute of the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal. Adopted at 

Geneva, September 26, 1927 212 

ig i. Rules of Court of the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal. 

Adopted at Geneva, February 2, 1928 217 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS Ixv 

No. PAGE 

la xv. Protocole relatif un amendement 1'article 16 (premier paragraphe) 

du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature Geneve, 27 septembre 1924.. 39 

la xvi. Protocole relatif & un amendement 1'article 16 (deuxierne para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature 5. Geneve, 21 septembre 
1925 41 

ib. Mandats d'apres 1'article 22 du Pacte de la Socicte des Nations 42 

ib i. Mandat sur les possessions allemandes de 1'Ocean Pacifique situees 
au sud de 1'Equateur, autres que le Samoa allemand et le Nauru. 
Confirme & Geneve, 17 decembre 1920 44 

ib ii. Mandat sur les anciennes colonies allemandes situees au nord de 
1'Equateur, dans 1'Ocean Pacifique. Confirme a Geneve, 17 
decembre 1920 47 

ib iii. Mandat sur Nauru. Confirm6 & Geneve, 17 decembre 1920 50 

ib iv. Mandat sur le Samoa Allemand. Confirme a Geneve, 17 decembre 

1920 54 

ib v. Mandat sur le Sud-Ouest Africain Allemand. Confirme & Geneve, 

17 d6cembre 1920 57 

ib vi. Mandat francais sur le Togo. Confirme a Londres, 20 juillet 1922. 60 

ibvii. Mandat britannique sur le Togo. Confirme i Londres, 20 juillet 

1922 66 

ib viii. Mandat francais sur le Cameroun. Confirme & Londres, 20 juillet 

1922 72 

ib ix. Mandat britannique sur le Cameroun. Confirme a Londres, 20 

juillet 1922 78 

ib x. Mandat britannique sur 1'Est Africain. Confirme a Londres, 20 

juillet 1922 84 

ib xi. Mandat beige sur 1'Est Africain. Confirme i Londres, 20 juillet 

1922 92 

ib xii. Mandat sur la Syrie et le Li ban. Confirme & Londres, 24 juillet 

1922 99 

ib xiii. Mandat sur la Palestine. Confirme a Londres, 24 juillet 1922 109 

ib xiv. Memorandum relatif a 1'application & la Transjordanie du mandat 

sur la Palestine. Approuve a Geneve, 16 septembre 1922 120 

ib xv. Decision du Conseil de la Societe des Nations relative 1'application 
1'Irak des principes de 1'article 22 du Pacte. Adoptee Geneve, 
27 septembre 1924 122 

ic. Reglement interieur du Conseil de la Societe des Nations. Adopte i Rome, 

17 mai 1920 127 

id. Reglement interieur de 1'Assemblee de la Societe des Nations. Adopte & 

Geneve, 30 novembre 1920 132 

le. Reglement concernant la Gestion des Finances de la Soci6te des Nations. 

Adopt6 a Geneve, 29 septembre 1922 149 

if. Statut du Personnel du Secretariat de la Societe des Nations. Adopte & 

Geneve, i juillet 1926 175 

Ig. Statut du Tribunal administratif de la Socicte des Nations. Adopte & 

Geneve, 26 septembre 1927 212 

ig i. Reglement du Tribunal administratif de la Societe des Nations. 

Adopte & Geneve, 2 fevrier 1928 217 



Ixvi CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

ih. Modus vivendi concerning Diplomatic Immunities of League of Nations 

Officials. Geneva, September 18, 1926 224 

2. Constitution of the International Labour Organization. Part XIII (Labour) of 

the Treaty of Peace signed at Versailles, June 28, 1919 228 

2a. Amendment to Article 393 of the Treaty of Versailles and to the correspond- 
ing Articles of the other Treaties of Peace. Adopted at Geneva, No- 
vember 2, 1922 248 

2a i. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 393 of the Treaty of Versailles 
and to the corresponding Articles of the other Treaties of Peace. 
Opened for signature at Geneva, June 14, 1923 250 

2b. Standing Orders of the International Labour Conference. Adopted at 

Washington, November 21, 1919 253 

2c. Standing Orders of the Governing Body of the International Labour Organ- 
ization. Adopted at London, March 23, 1920 273 

3. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and Poland (Protection of 

Minorities). Signed at Versailles, June 28, 1919 283 

4. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and Czechoslovakia (Protec- 

tion of Minorities). Signed at St. Germain-en Laye, September 10, 1919 .... 298 

5. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and the Kingdom of the Serbs, 

Croats and Slovenes (Protection of Minorities). Signed at St. Germain-en- 
Laye, September 10, 1919 312 

6. Convention on the Control of Trade in Arms and Ammunition. Signed at St. 

Gerrnain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 323 

6a. Protocol to the Convention for the Control of Trade in Arms and Ammuni- 
tion. Signed at St. Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 342 

7. Convention on the Revision of the General Act of Berlin of February 26, 1885, 

and of the General Act and the Declaration of Brussels of July 2, 1890. 
Signed at St. Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 343 

8. Convention on the Liquor Traffic in Africa. Signed at St. Germain-en-Laye, 

September 10, 1919 352 

8a. Protocol to the Convention on the Liquor Traffic in Africa. Signed at St. 

Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 359 

9. Convention on the Regulation of Aerial Navigation. Opened for signature at 

Paris, October 13, 1919 359 

9a. Additional Protocol to the Convention on the Regulation of Aerial Naviga- 
tion of October 13, 1919. Signed at Paris, May I, 1920 376 

9b. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 5 of the Convention on the Regulation of 
Aerial Navigation of October 13, 1919. Opened for signature at London, 
October 27, 1922 378 

9c. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 34 of the Convention on the Regulation 
of Aerial Navigation of October 13,1919. Opened for signature at London, 
June 30, 1923 380 

9d. Protocol of Amendments to Articles 3, 5, 7, 15, 34, 37, 41, 42, and to the 
Final Clauses of the Convention on the Regulation of Aerial Navigation of 
October 13, 1919. Opened for signature at Paris, June 15, 1929 384 

9e. Protocol of Amendments to Articles 34 and 40 of the Convention on the Reg- 
ulation of Aerial Navigation of October 13, 1919. Opened for signature 
at Paris, December 1 1, 1929 390 

10. Convention Limiting the Hours of Work in Industrial Undertakings to Eight in 
the Day and Forty-eight in the Week. Adopted at Washington, November 
28, 1919 392 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS Ixvii 

No. PAGE 

ih. Modus vivendi relatif aux immunits diplomatiques du personnel de la 

Societe des Nations. Geneve, 18 septembre 1926 224 

2. Statut de 1'Organisation Internationale du Travail. Partie XIII (Travail) du 

Traite de Paix signc a Versailles, 28 juin 1919 228 

2a. Amendement a 1'article 393 du Traite de Versailles et aux articles correspon- 

dants des autres traites de paix. Adopte. a Geneve, 2 novembre 1 922 248 

2a i. Protocole relatif un amendement a 1'article 393 du Traite de Versailles, 
et aux articles correspondents des autres traites de paix. Ouvert a 
la signature a Geneve, 14 juin 1923 250 

2b. Re.glement de la Conference internationale du Travail. Adopte a Washing- 
ton, 21 novembre 1919 253 

2c. Reglcmcnt du Conseil d 1 Administration de TOrganisation internationale du 

Travail. Adopte a Londres, 23 mars 1920 273 

3. Traite entre les puissances alliees et associecs et la Pologne (Protection des mi- 

norites). Signe a Versailles, 28 juin 1919 283 

4. Traite entre les puissances alliees et associees et la Tcheco-slovaquie (Protection 

des minorites). Signe a St. Germain-en-Laye, 10 septembre 1919 298 

5. Traite entre les puissances alliees et associees et le Royaume des Serbes, Croates 

et Slovenes (Protection des minorites). Signe a St. Germain-en-Laye, 10 
septembre 1919 312 

6. Convention relative au contr61e du commerce des armes et des munitions. 

Signee & St. Gcnnain-en-Laye, 10 septembre 1919 323 

6a. Protocole de la Convention relative au controlc du commerce des armes et 

des munitions. Sijne a St. Germain-en-Laye, 10 septembre 1919 342 

7. Convention portant revision de 1'Acte general de Berlin du 26 fevrier 1885, et de 

1'Acte general et de la Declaration dc Hruxelles du 2 juillet 1890. Signee a 

St. Germain-en-La>e, 10 septembre 1919 343 

8. Convention sur le regime des spiritueux en Afriquc. Signee a St. Germain-en- 

Laye, 10 septembre 1919 352 

8a. Protocole de la Convention sur le regime des spiritueux en Afrique. Signe 

a St. Germain-en-Laye, 10 septembre 1919 359 

9. Convention portant rcglementation de la navigation aerienne. Ouverte a la 

signature & Paris, 13 octobre 1919 359 

9a. Protocole additionnel a la Convention du 13 octobre 1919, portant reglemen- 

tation de la navigation aerienne. Signe a Paris, I mai 1920 376 

9b. Protocole relatif a un amendement 1'article 5 de la Convention portant 
reglementation de la navigation aerienne du 13 octobre 1919. Ouvert a 
la signature a Londres, 27 octobre 1922 378 

90. Protocole d'un amendement a 1'article 34 de la Convention portant regie- 
mentation de la navigation aerienne du 13 octobre 1919. Ouvert a la 
signature a Londres, 30 juin 1923 380 

9d. Protocole relatif a des amendements aux articles 3, 5, 7, 15, 34, 37, 41, 42 et 
aux clauses finales de la Convention portant reglementation de la naviga- 
tion aerienne du 13 octobre 1919. Ouvert a la signature a Paris, 15 juin 
1929 384 

96. Protocole relatif a des amendements aux articles 34 et 40 de la Convention 
portant reglementation de la navigation aerienne du 13 octobre 1919. 
Ouvert a la signature a Paris, 1 1 decembre 1929 390 

10. Convention tendant a limiter a huit heures par jour et a quarante-huit heures par 
semaine le nombre des heures de travail dans les etablissements industriels. 
Adopted a Washington, 28 novembre 1919 392 



Ixviii CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 



No. PAGE 

11. Convention concerning Unemployment. Adopted at Washington, November 

28, 1919 404 

12. Convention concerning the Employment of Women before and after Childbirth. 

Adopted at Washington, November 28, 1919 407 

13. Convention concerning the Employment of Women during the Night. Adopted 

at Washington, November 28, 1919 412 

14. Conve tion fixing the Minimum Age for Admission of Children to Industrial 

Employment. Adopted at Washington, November 28, 1919 417 

15. Convention concerning the Night Work of Young Persons Employed in In- 

dustry. Adopted at Washington, November 28, 1919 421 

1 6. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and Rumania (Protection of 

Minorities). Signed at Paris, December 9, 1919 426 

1920 

17. Treaty concerning the Archipelago of Spitzbergen. Signed at Paris, February 

9, 1920 436 

1 8. South American Police Convention. Signed at Buenos Aires, February 29, 1920 448 

19. Additional Convention to the Monetary Convention of November 6, 1885. 

Signed at Paris, March 25, 1920 451 

I9a. Convention supplementing the Monetary Convention of November 6, 

1885. Signed at Paris, December 9, 1921 457 

20. Additional Article to the Monetary Convention of May 27, 1873, and to the 

Additional Convention of October 16, 1875. Signed at Copenhagen, May II, 
1920 460 

2Oa. Additional Article to the Monetary Convention of May 27, 1873, and 
to the Additional Convention of October 16, 1 875. Signed at Christiania, 
March 22, 1924 462 

21. Convention for the Establishment of the International Institute of Refrigera- 

tion. Signed at Paris, June 21, 1920 464 

22. Agreement concerning the Preservation or Re-establishment of Rights of Indus- 

trial Property Affected by the World War. Signed at Berne, June 30, 1920 . . 472 

22a. Minutes of Signature of the Agreement concerning the Preservation or Re- 
establishment of Rights of Industrial Property Affected by the World 
War. Signed at Berne, June 30, 1920 476 

23. Convention fixing the Minimum Age of Employment of Children at Sea. 

Adopted at Genoa, July 9, 1920 477 

24. Convention concerning Unemployment Indemnity in case of Loss or Founder- 

ing of the Ship. Adopted at Genoa, July 9, 1920 481 

25. Convention for Establishing Facilities for Finding Employment for Seamen. 

Adopted at Genoa, July 10, 1920 484 

26. Treaty on the Protection of Minorities in Greece. Signed at Sevres, August 

10, 1920 489 

26a. Protocol relating to the Treaty on the Protection of Minorities in Greece 

of August 10, 1920. Signed at Lausanne, July 24, 1923 500 

27. Convention on the Organization of the Fight against Locusts. Signed at Rome, 

October 31, 1920 502 

28. Spanish American Postal Convention. Signed at Madrid, November 13, 1920 . . 504 

29. Agreement for the Creation of a Central Patent Bureau. Opened for signature 

at Paris, November 15, 1920 508 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS Ixix 

No. PAGE 

11. Convention concernant le chdmage. Adoptee a Washington, 28 novembre 

1919 404 

12. Convention concernant 1'emploi des femmes avant et apres 1 'accouchement. 

Adoptee a Washington, 28 novembre 1919 407 

13. Convention concernant le travail de nuit des femmes. Adoptee a Washington, 

28 novembre 1919 412 

14. Convention fixant 1'age minimum d'admission des enfants aux travaux indus- 

triels. Adoptee a Washington, 28 novembre 1919 417 

15. Convention concernant le travail de nuit des enfants dans Tindustrie. Adoptee 

a Washington, 28 novembre 1919 421 

1 6. Traite entre les puissances alliees et associees et la Roumanie (Protection des 

minorites). Signe Paris, 9 decembre 1919 426 

1920 

17. Traite relatif a 1'archipel du Spitzberg. Signe a Paris, 9 fevrier 1920 436 

18. Convention de police de I'Amerique du Sud. Signee a Buenos- Aires, 29 fevrier 

1920. (En espagnol.) 448 

19. Convention additionnelle a la Convention mon6taire du 6 novembre 1885. 

Signe a Paris, 25 mars 1920 451 

193. Convention additionnelle a la Convention monetaire du 6 novembre 1885. 

Signee a Paris, 9 decembre 1921 457 

20. Article additionnel a la Convention monetaire du 27 mai 1873 et a la convention 

additionnelle du 16 octobre 1875. Signe a Copenhague, n mai 1920 460 

2oa. Article additionnel a la Convention monetaire du 27 mai 1873 et a la con- 
vention additionnelle du 16 octobre 1875. Signe a Christiania, 22 mars 
1924 462 

21. Convention pour la creation d'un Institut international du Froid. Sign6e a 

Paris, 21 juin 1920 464 

22. Arrangement concernant la conservation ou le retablissement des droits de 

propriete industrielle atteints par la guerre mondiale. Signe a Berne, 30 juin 
1920 472 

22a. Proces- verbal de signature de 1' Arrangement concernant la conservation ou 
le retablissement des droits de propriete industrielle atteints par la guerre 
mondiale. Sign6 a Berne, 30 juin 1920 476 

23. Convention fixant 1'age minimum d'admission des enfants au travail maritime. 

Adoptee a G6nes, 9 juillet 1920 477 

24. Convention concernant I'indemnit6 de ch6mage en cas de perte par naufrage. 

Adoptee a Gfcnes, 9 juillet 1920 481 

25. Convention concernant le placement des marins. Adoptee a GSnes, 10 juillet 

1920 484 

26. Traite concernant la protection des minorit6s en Grece. Sign6 a Sevres, 10 

aotit 1920 489 

26a. Protocole relatif au Traite concernant la protection des minorites en Grece, 

du 10 aotit 1920. Signe a Lausanne, 24 juillet 1923 500 

27. Convention relative a 1'organisation de la lutte contre les sauterelles. Signee 

a Rome, 31 octobre 1920 502 

28. Convention postale ib6ro-amricaine. Signee a Madrid, 13 novembre 1920. . . 504 

29. Arrangement pprtant creation d'un Bureau central de Marques de Fabrique. 

Ouvert a la signature a Paris, 15 novembre 1920 : 58 



1XX CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

30. Universal Postal Convention. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 520 

3oa. Final Protocol to the Universal Postal Convention. Signed at Madrid, 

November 30, 1920 521 

3ob. Regulations for the Execution of the Universal Postal Convention. Signed 

at Madrid, November 30, 1920 52 1 

3oc. Final Protocol of the Regulations for the Execution of the Universal Postal 

Convention. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 521 

31. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Letters and Boxes of Declared Value. 

Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 522 

313. Final Protocol to the Agreement concerning the Exchange of Letters and 

Boxes of Declared Value. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 522 

3ib. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning the Exchange of 
Letters and Boxes of Declared Value. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 
1920 523 

32. Convention concerning the Exchange of Postal Parcels. Signed at Madrid, 

November 30, 1920 523 

32a. Final Protocol to the Convention concerning the Exchange of Postal Parcels. 

Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 523 

32b. Regulations for the Execution of the Convention concerning the Exchange 

of Postal Parcels. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 524 

33. Agreement concerning Money Orders. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 . . 524 

33a. Final Protocol to the Agreement concerning Money Orders. Signed at 

Madrid, November 30, 1920 524 

33b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Money Or- 
ders. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 525 

34. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. Signed at Madrid, November 

30, 1920 525 

34a. Final Protocol to the Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. Signed 

at Madrid, November 30, 1920 525 

34b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Payments on 

Delivery. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 526 

35. Agreement concerning Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodicals. Signed at 

Madrid, November 30, 1920 526 

35a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Subscriptions 

to Newspapers and Periodicals. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 . 526 

36. Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 . . 527 

3oa. Final Protocol to the Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Signed at 

Madrid, November 30, 1920 527 

36b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Postal Checks. 

Signed at Madrid, November 30, 1920 527 

37. Protocol of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. Opened for signature at Geneva, December 16, 1920 528 

37a. Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice, adjoined 

to the Protocol of Signature of December 16, 1920 530 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS Ixxi 

No. PAGE 

30. Convention postale universelle. Signee a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 520 

3oa. Protocole final de la Convention postale universelle. Sign6 a Madrid, 30 

novembre 1920 521 

3ob. Reglement d 'execution de la Convention postale universelle. Signe a 

Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 521 

300. Protocole final du reglement d 'execution de la convention postale univer- 
selle. Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 521 

31 . Arrangement concernant 1'echange des lettres et des boites avec valeur declaree. 

Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 522 

3ia. Protocole final de 1'Arrangement concernant l'6change des lettres et des 

boites avec valeur declaree. Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 522 

3ib. Reglement pour I'ex6cution de 1'Arrangement concernant 1'echange des 
lettres et des boites avec valeur declaree. Signe 4 Madrid, 30 novembre 
1920 523 

32. Convention concernant 1'echange des colis postaux. Signee & Madrid, 30 

novembre 1920 523 

32a. Protocole final de la Convention concernant 1'echange des colis postaux. 

Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 523 

32b. Reglement d 'execution de la Convention concernant 1'echange des colis 

postaux. Signe & Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 524 

33. Arrangement concernant le service des mandats poste. Signe & Madrid, 30 

novembre 1920 524 

33a. Protocole final de 1'Arrangement concernant le service des mandats poste. 

Signe & Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 524 

33b. Reglement d 'execution de 1'arrangement concernant le service des mandats 

poste. Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 525 

34. Arrangement concernant le service des recouvrements. Signe a Madrid, 30 

novembre 1920 525 

34a. Protocole final de 1' Arrangement concernant le service des recouvrements. 

Sign6 a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 525 

34b. Reglement d 'execution de 1'Arrangement concernant le service des re- 

couvrements. Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 526 

35. Arrangement concernant les abonnements aux journaux et publications perio- 

diques. Signe a Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 526 

35a. Reglement d'execution de 1'Arrangement concernant les abonnements aux 
journaux et publications periodiques. Signe & Madrid, 30 novembre 
1920 526 

36. Arrangement concernant le service des virements postaux. Signe Madrid, 30 

novembre 1920 527 

36a. Protocole final de 1'Arrangement concernant le service des virements 

postaux. Signe & Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 527 

36b. Reglement d'execution de 1'Arrangement concernant le service des vire- 
ments postaux. Signe & Madrid, 30 novembre 1920 527 

37. Protocole de signature du Statut de la Cour permanente de Justice internatio- 

nale. Ouvert la signature Geneve, 16 decembre 1920 528 

37a. Statut de la Cour permanente de Justice Internationale, joint au protocole 

de signature du 16 decembre 1920 53 



Ixxil CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

37b. " Optional Clause " of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. Opened for signature at Geneva, December 16, 1920 545 

370. Rules of Court of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Adopted 

at The Hague, February 21, 1931 546 

37d. Staff Regulations of the Registry of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. February 20, 1931 576 

37e. Protocol on the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of Inter- 
national Justice. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 14, 1929 582 

37f. Protocol on the Accession of the United States of America to the Protocol 
of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Jus- 
tice. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 14, 1929 591 

37g. Agreement concerning the Diplomatic Status of the Members and Officials 
of the Permanent Court of International Justice. The Hague, May 22, 
1928 597 

1921 

38. Treaty of Union of the Central American States. Signed at San Jose, Jan- 

uary 19, 1921 600 

39. Protocol on the Adhesion of the Netherlands to the Modifications introduced by 

the Treaty of Versailles in the Convention of Mannheim of 1868. Signed at 
Paris, January 21, 1921 612 

39>a. Additional Protocol on the Adhesion of the Netherlands to the Modifica- 
tions introduced by the Treaty of Versailles in the Convention of Mann- 
heim of 1868. Signed at Paris, March 29, 1923 616 

40. Rules for the Organization of General Conferences on Communications and 

Transit, and of the Advisory and Technical Committee. Adopted at Barce- 
lona, April 6, 1921 617 

41. Convention on Freedom of Transit. Opened for signature at Barcelona, April 

20, 1921 625 

4ia. Statute on Freedom of Transit. Annexed to the Convention opened for 

signature at Barcelona, April 20, 1921 631 

42. Convention on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 

Opened for signature at Barcelona, April 20, 1921 638 

42a. Statute on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 
Annexed to the Convention opened for signature at Barcelona, April 20, 
1921 645 

42b. Additional Protocol to the Convention on the Regime of Navigable Water- 
ways of International Concern. Opened for signature at Barcelona, 
April 20, 1921 659 

43. Declaration recognizing the Right to a Flag of States having no Seacoast. Op- 

ened for signature at Barcelona, April 20, 1921 662 

44. Statutes of the International Hydrographic Bureau. Adopted at Monaco, 

June 21, 1921 663 

45. Convention on the Establishment of Common Rules of Private International 

Law. Signed at Riga, July 12, 1921 673 

46. Convention concerning Postal, Telegraphic, and Telephonic Relations. Signed 

at Riga, July 12, 1921 676 

47. Convention instituting the Definitive Statute of the Danube. Signed at Paris, 

July 23, 1921 68l 

47a. Final Protocol to the Convention instituting the Definitive Statute of the 

Danube. Signed at Paris, July 23, 1921 700 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS Ixxiii 

No. PAGE 

37b. "Disposition facultative" du Statut de la Cour permanente de Justice 

internationale. Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 16 decembre 1920 545 

37c. Reglement de la Cour permanente de Justice internationale. Adopt6 a La 

Haye, 2 1 fevrier 1931 546 

37d. Statut du Personnel du Greffe de la Cour permanente de Justice inter- 
nationale. 20 fevrier 1931 576 

37e. Protocole sur la revision du Statut de la Cour permanente de Justice inter- 
nationale. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 14 septembre 1929 582 

37f. Protocole sur 1'adhesion des Etats-Unis d'Amerique au Protocole de signa- 
ture du Statut de la Cour permanente de Justice internationale. Ouvert 
la signature a Geneve, 14 septembre 1929 591 

37g. Arrangement relatif au statut diplomatique des membres et du personnel 

de la Cour permanente de J ustice internationale. La Haye, 22 mai 1 928. 597 

1921 

38. Pacte d'Union de l'Am6rique Centrale. Signe San Jos6, 19 Janvier 1921. . . . 600 

39. Protocole relatif 1'adhesion des Pays-Bas aux modifications apportees par le 

Traite de Versailles a la Convention de Mannheim de 1868. Signe a Paris, 21 
Janvier 1921 612 

39a. Protocole additionnel relatif & 1'adhesion des Pays-Bas aux modifications 
apportees par le Traite de Versailles a la Convention de Mannheim de 
1868. Sign6 a Paris, 29 mars 1923 616 

40. Reglement d 'organisation des conferences generates et de la Commission consul- 

tative et technique des Communications et du Transit. Adopte a Barcelone, 

6 avril 1921 617 

41. Convention sur la liberte du transit. Ouverte a la signature a Barcelone, 20 

avril 1921 625 

4ia. Statut sur la liberte du transit. Annexe a la convention ouverte a la signa- 
ture a Barcelone, 20 avril 1921 631 

42. Convention sur le regime des voies navigables d'interet international. Ouverte 

a la signature a Barcelone, 20 avril 1921 638 

42a. Statut sur le regime des voies navigables d'inter6t international. Annex 

a la convention ouverte la signature a Barcelone, 20 avril 1921 645 

42b. Protocole additionnel la Convention sur le regime des voies navigables 

d'intergt international. Ouvert a la signature Barcelone, 20 avril 1921 . 659 

43. Declaration portant reconnaissance du droit au pavilion des Etats dpourvus de 

littoral maritime. Ouverte a la signature a Barcelone, 20 avril 1921 662 

44. Statuts du Bureau hydrographique international. Adoptds a Monaco, 21 juin 

1921 663 

45. Convention relative r6tablissement de regies communes concernant plusieurs 

questions de droit international priv6. Signee a Riga, 12 juillet 1921 673 

46. Convention concernant les relations postales, telgraphiques et telephoniques. 

Signee a Riga, 12 juillet 1921 676 

47. Convention instituant le statut dfinitif du Danube. Signe a Paris, 23 juillet 

1921 68l 

47a. Protocole final de la Convention instituant le statut d&finitif du Danube. 

Sign6 a Paris, 23 juillet 1921 700 



CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

48. Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at Buenos 

Aires, September 15, 1921 702 

48a. Final Protocol to the Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal 

Union. Signed at Buenos Aires, September 15, 1921 711 

48b. Regulations for the Execution of the Principal Convention of the Pan 

American Postal Union. Signed at Buenos Aires, September 15, 1921.. 712 

48c. Final Protocol of the Regulations for the Execution of the Principal Con- 
vention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at Buenos Aires, 
September 15, 1921 718 

49. Parcel Post Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at Buenos 

Aires, September 15, 1921 719 

49a. Final Protocol of the Parcel Post Convention. Signed at Buenos Aires, 

September 15, 1921 724 

49b. Regulations for the Execution of the Parcel Post Convention. Signed at 

Buenos Aires, September 15, 1921 724 

50. Money Order Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at 

Buenos Aires, September 15, 1921 726 

51. Convention on the Suppression of Traffic in Women and Children. Opened for 

signature at Geneva, September 30, 1921 726 

52. Declaration concerning the Protection of Minorities in Albania. Made at 

Geneva, October 2, 1921 733 

53. Convention modifying the Convention of May 20, 1875, on the International 

Uniformity and Perfection of the Metric System. Opened for signature at 
Sevres, October 6, 1921 738 

54. Convention on the Non-fortification and Neutralization of the Aaland Islands. 

Signed at Geneva, October 20, 1921 744 

55. Declaration in regard to Albania. Signed at Paris, November 9, 1921 751 

56. Convention fixing the Minimum Age for the Admission of Young Persons to Em- 

ployment as Trimmers or Stokers. Adopted at Geneva, November 1 1 , 192 1 . 753 

57. Convention concerning the Compulsory Medical Examination of Children and 

Young Persons Employed at Sea. Adopted at Geneva, November 1 1, 1921 . . 757 

58. Convention concerning the Rights of Association and Combination of Agricul- 

tural Workers. Adopted at Geneva, November 12, 1921 760 

59. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation in Agriculture. Adopted at 

Geneva, November 12, 1921 762 

60. Convention concerning the Age for Admission of Children to Employment in 

Agriculture. Adopted at Geneva, November 16, 1921 765 

61. Convention concerning the Application of the Weekly Rest in Industrial Under- 

takings. Adopted at Geneva, November 17, 1921 768 

62. Convention concerning the Use of White Lead in Painting. Adopted at Ge- 

neva, November 19, 1921 773 

63. Treaty relating to Insular Possessions and Insular Dominions in the Pacific 

Ocean. Signed at Washington, December 13, 1921 778 

63a. Declaration concerning the Treaty relating to Insular Possessions and 
Insular Dominions in the Pacific Ocean. Signed at Washington, De- 
cember 13, 1921 781 

63b. Agreement supplementary to the Treaty relating to Insular Possessions 
and Insular Dominions in the Pacific Ocean of December 13, 1921. 
Signed at Washington, February 6, 1922 782 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS 1XXV 

No. PAGE 

48. Convention principale de 1 'Union postale pan-americaine. Signee a Buenos- 

Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) 702 

48a. Protpcole final de la Convention principale de 1'Union postale pan-ameri- 
caine. Signe a Buenos-Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) .... 711 

48b. Reglement d'execution de la Convention principale de I'Union postale pan- 
americaine. Signe a Buenos- Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) 712 

48c. Protocple final des reglements d'execution de la convention principale de 
1'Union postale pan-am6ricaine. Signe a Buenos-Aires, 15 septembre 
1921. (En espagnol.) 718 

49. Convention de I'Union postale pan-americaine concernant les colis postaux. 

Signee a Buenos- Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) 719 

49a. Protocole final de la Convention concernant les colis postaux. Signe a 

Buenos- Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) 724 

49b. Rcglement d'execution de la Convention concernant les colis postaux. 

Signe a Buenos- Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) 724 

50. Convention de I'Union postale pan-americaine concernant les mandats poste. 

Signee Buenos-Aires, 15 septembre 1921. (En espagnol.) 726 

51 . Convention pour la suppression de la traite des femmes et des enfants. Ouverte 

a la signature a Geneve, 30 septembre 1921 726 

52. Declaration concernant la protection des minorites en Albanie. Faite a Geneve, 

2 octobre 1921 733 

53. Convention pprtant modification de la Convention du 20 mai 1875, pour 

assurer 1'unification Internationale et le perfect ionnement du systeme me- 
trique. Ouverte a la signature a Sevres, 6 octobre 1921 738 

54. Convention relative & la non-fortification et a la neutralisation des lies d'Aland. 

Signee a Geneve, 20 octobre 1921 744 

55. Declaration au sujet de 1'Albanie. Signee a Paris, 9 novembre 1921 751 

56. Convention fixant l'a"ge minimum d'admission des jeunes gens au travail en 

qualite de soutiers ou chauffeurs. Adoptee a Geneve, n novembre 1921... . 753 

57. Convention concernant 1'examen medical obligatoire des enfants et des jeunes 

gens employes a bord des bateaux. Adoptee a Geneve, n novembre 1921.. 757 

58. Convention concernant les droits d 'association et de coalition des travailleurs 

agricoles. Signee a Geneve, 12 novembre 1921 760 

59. Convention concernant la reparation des accidents du travail dans 1 'agriculture. 

Adoptee a Geneve, 12 novembre 1921 762 

60. Convention concernant l^ge d'admission des enfants au travail dans 

1 'agriculture. Adoptee Geneve, 16 novembre 1921 765 

61. Convention concernant 1'application du repos hebdomadaire dans les etablisse- 

ments industriels. Adoptee a Geneve, 17 novembre 1921 768 

62. Convention concernant 1'emploi de la ceruse dans la peinture. Adoptee 

a Geneve, 19 novembre 1921 773 

63. Traite relatif aux possessions et aux colonies insulaires dans la r6gion de 1'Ocean 

Pacifique. Signe a Washington, 13 decembre 1921 77** 

63a. Declaration concernant le Trait6 relatif aux possessions et aux colonies 
insulaires dans la region de 1'Ocean Pacifique. Signee a Washington, 13 
decembre 1921 781 

63b. Arrangement supptementaire au Traite du 13 decembre 1921 relatif aux 
possessions insulaires dans la region de 1 Ocean Pacifique. Signe a 
Washington, 6 fevrier 1922 782 



Ixxvi CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

64. Regulations concerning Reservoirs of Drinking Water on Boats on the Rhine. 

Adopted at Strasburg, December 16, 1921 783 

VOLUME II 
1922 

65. Agreement regarding Passports and Visas. Signed at Gratz, January 27, 1922. . 787 

66. Treaty relating to the Use of Submarines and Noxious Gases in Warfare. 

Signed at Washington, February 6, 1922 794 

67. Treaty on Limitation of Naval Armament. Signed at Washington, February 

6, 1922 798 

68. Treaty regarding Principles and Policies to be followed in Matters concerning 

China. Signed at Washington, February 6, 1922 823 

69. Treaty relating to the Revision of the Chinese Customs Tariff. Signed at 

Washington, February 6, 1922 829 

70. Convention instituting the Statute of Navigation of the Elbe. Signed at Dres- 

den, February 22, 1922 835 

7oa. Final Protocol to the Convention instituting the Statute of Navigation 

of the Elbe. Signed at Dresden, February 22, 1922 854 

7ob. Convention supplementary to the Statute of Navigation of the Elbe. 

Signed at Prague, January 27, 1923 857 

7oc. Final Protocol to the Convention supplementary to the Statute of Naviga- 
tion of the Elbe. Signed at Prague, January 27, 1923 862 

71. Political Agreement among Baltic States. Signed at Warsaw, March 17, 1922 . . 863 

72. Convention concerning Nationality. Signed at Rome, April 6, 1922 866 

73. Declaration on the Protection of Minorities in Lithuania. Made at Geneva, 

May 12, 1922 868 

74. Arrangement concerning the issue of Certificates of Identity to Russian Refu- 

gees. Opened for signature at Geneva, July 5, 1922 873 

75. Agreement concerning the Creation of an International Association for the Pro- 

tection of Children. Opened for signature at Brussels, August 2, 1922 876 

75a. Statutes of the International Association for the Protection of Children. 
Annexed to the Convention opened for signature at Brussels, August 
2, 1922 878 

76. Protocols concerning the Financial and Economic Reconstruction of Austria. 

Signed at Geneva, October 4, 1922 881 

76a. Protocol No. I (Declaration). Signed at Geneva, October 4, 1922 882 

76b. Protocol No. II, with annexes and explanatory note. Signed at Geneva, 

October 4, 1922 884 

760. Protocol No. Ill (Declaration). Signed at Geneva, October 4, 1922 891 

77. Convention concerning the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Certificates. 

Signed at Strasburg, December 14, 1922 897 

77a. Protocol to the Convention concerning the Regulations for Rhine Naviga- 
tion Certificates. Signed at Strasburg, December 22, 1923 899 

1923 

78. General Treaty of Peace and Amity of the Central American States. Signed 

at Washington, February 7, 1923 901 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS Ixxvii 

No. PAGE 

64. Reglement relatif a la presence de reservoirs a eau potable & bord des batiments 

et radeaux se trouvant sur le Rhin. Adopt6 a Strasbourg, 16 decembre 1921. 783 

VOLUME II 
1922 

65. Accord au sujet des passeports et des visas. Sign6 a Graz, 27 Janvier 1922 787 

66. Trait relatif & 1'emploi des sous-marins et des gaz asphyxiants en temps de 

guerre. Signe a Washington, 6 fevrier 1922 794 

67. Traite relatif a la limitation des armements navals. Signe a Washington, 6 fe- 

vrier 1922 798 

68. Traite relatif aux principes a suivre et a 1'attitude a avoir vis-a-vis de la Chine. 

Signe a Washington, 6 fevrier 1922 823 

69. Traite relatif a la revision du tarif des douanes chinoises. Signe a Washington, 

6 fevrier 1922 829 

70. Convention instituant 1'Acte de Navigation de 1'Elbe. Signee a Dresde, 22 

fevrier 1922 835 

7oa. Protocole final de la Convention instituant 1'Acte de Navigation de 1'Elbe. 

Signe a Dresde, 22 fevrier 1922 854 

7ob. Convention additionnelle & 1'Acte de Navigation de 1'Elbe. Signee 

Prague, 27 Janvier 1923 857 

7oc. Protocole final la Convention additionnelle 1'Acte de Navigation de 

1'Elbe. Signe a Prague, 27 Janvier 1923 862 

71. Accord politique entre les Etats baltiques. Signe a Varsovie, 17 mars 1922 863 

72. Convention concernant la nationalite. Signee a Rome, 6 avril 1922 866 

73. Declaration de la Lithuanie au sujet des minorites. Faite a Geneve, 12 mai 

1922 868 

74. Arrangement relatif a la delivrance des certificats d'identite aux refugies russes. 

Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 5 juillet 1922 873 

75. Arrangement concernant la creation d'une Association internationale pour la 

Protection de 1'Enfance. Ouvert ^ la signature & Bruxelles, 2 aoflt, 1922 876 

75a. Statuts de 1'Association internationale pour la Protection de 1'Enfance. 

Annexes a la convention ouverte a la signature a Bruxelles, 2 aout 1922. 878 

76. Protocoles concernant la reconstruction financiere et economique de 1'Autriche. 

Signes a Geneve, 4 octobre 1922 881 

76a. Protocole No. I (Declaration). Signe a Geneve, 4 octobre 1922 882 

76b. Protocole No. II, avec annexes et note interpretative. Signes a Geneve, 4 

octobre 1922 884 

76c. Protocole No. Ill (Declaration). Signe a Geneve, 4 octobre 1922 891 

77. Convention relative au regime des patentes de batelier du Rhin. Sign6e a 

Strasbourg, 14 dcembre 1922 897 

77a. Protocole de la Convention relative au regime des patentes de batelier du 

Rhin. Signe a Strasbourg, 22 decembre 1923 899 

1923 

78. Trait6 general de paix et d'amitie entre les Etats de 1'Amerique Centrale. 

Signe a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 901 



Ixxviii CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

79. Convention for the Establishment of an International Central American Tri- 

bunal. Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 908 

79a. Rules of Procedure of the International Central American Tribunal. An- 
nex B to the Convention signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 924 

79b. Protocol concerning the Designation of Nationals of the United States of 
America for the International Central American Tribunal. Signed at 
Washington, February 7, 1923 941 

80. Convention on the Limitation of Armaments of Central American States. 

Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 942 

81. Convention for the Establishment of Permanent Central American Commis- 

sions. Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 946 

82. Convention on Extradition. Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 954 

83. Convention on the Preparation of Projects of Electoral Legislation. Signed at 

Washington, February 7, 1923 962 

84. Convention on the Unification of Protective Laws for Workmen and Labourers. 

Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 965 

85. Convention on the Establishment of Stations for Agricultural Experiments and 

Animal Industries. Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 972 

86. Convention on the Reciprocal Exchange of Central American Students. Signed 

at Washington, February 7, 1923 975 

87. Convention on the Practice of the Liberal Professions. Signed at Washington, 

February 7, 1923 978 

88. Convention on the Establishment of Free Trade. Signed at Washington, Feb- 

ruary 7, 1923 982 

89. Convention for the Establishment of International Commissions of Inquiry. 

Signed at Washington, February 7, 1923 985 

90. Convention on the Protection of Commercial, Industrial and Agricultural 

Trade-marks and Commercial Names. Signed at Santiago, April 28, 1923 . 992 

91. Treaty to Avoid or Prevent Conflicts between the American States. Signed at 

Santiago, May 3, 1923 1006 

92. Convention concerning Publicity of Customs Documents. Signed at Santiago, 

May 3, 1923 1014 

93. Convention concerning Uniformity of Nomenclature for the Classification of 

Merchandise. Signed at Santiago, May 3, 1923 1018 

94. Convention approving the Regulations of the Permanent Technical Hydraulic 

System Commission of the Danube. Signed at Paris, May 27, 1923 1022 

94a. Regulations relating to the Attributions and Functioning of the Permanent 
Technical Hydraulic System Commission of the Danube. Adopted at 
Paris, May 25, 1923 1023 

94b. Additional Protocol to the Convention approving the Regulations of the 
Permanent Technical Hydraulic System Commission of the Danube. 
Signed at Paris, March 31, 1924 1027 

95. Convention on the Regime of the Straits. Signed at Lausanne, July 24, 1923 . . . 1028 

96. Convention on Conditions of Residence and Business and Jurisdiction in Tur- 

key. Signed at Lausanne, July 24, 1923 1041 

97. Convention on the Suppression of the Circulation of and Traffic in Obscene 

Publications. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 12, 1923 1051 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS IxxiX 

No. PAGE 

79. Convention pour I'etablissement d'un Tribunal international de I'Amerique Cen- 

trale. Signee a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 908 

79a. Regies de procedure du Tribunal international de l'Am6rique Centrale. 
Annexe B de la convention sign6e a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En 
espagnol.) 924 

79b. Protocole concernant la nomination des nationaux des Etats-Unis d'Ame- 
rique au Tribunal international de 1'Amerique Centrale. Signe a Wash- 
ington, 7 f6vrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 941 

80. Convention sur la limitation des armements des Etats de l'Am6rique Centrale. 

Signee a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 942 

81. Convention pour 1'etablissement de commissions permanentes de 1'Amcrique 

Centrale. Signee a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 946 

82. Convention concernant 1'extradition. Signee Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. 

(En espagnol.) 954 

83. Convention relative a la preparation de projets de legislation electorate. Signee 

a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 962 

84. Convention pour 1'unification des lois de protection des ouvriers. Signee a 

Washington, 7 fcvrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 965 

85. Convention pour 1'^tablissement de postes d'essais en agriculture et en industrie 

animale. Signee a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 972 

86. Convention concernant 1'echange reciproque d'etudiants de I'Amerique Centrale. 

Signee a Washington, 7 fcvrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 975 

87. Convention concernant 1'exercice des professions liberates. Signee a Washing- 

ton, 7 fcvrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 978 

88. Convention concernant 1'etablissement du libre-echange. Signee a Washing- 

ton, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 982 

89. Convention concernant I'etablissement des commissions Internationales d'in- 

vestigation. Signee a Washington, 7 fevrier 1923. (En espagnol.) 985 

90. Convention pour la protection des marques de fabrique, de commerce, et 

d'agriculture et des noms comrnerciaux. Signee a Santiago, 28 avril 1923. . 992 

91. Traite pour le reglement pacifique des conflits entre les Etats ame'ricains. 

Signe a Santiago, 3 rnai 1923 1006 

92. Convention concernant la publicite des documents douaniers. Signee Santi- 

ago, 3 mai 1923 1014 

93. Convention concernant 1'uniformite de nomenclature pour la classification des 

marchandises. Signee a Santiago, 3 mai 1923 1018 

94. Convention approuvant le rcglement relatif a la Commission technique perma- 

nente du Regime des Eaux du Danube. Sign6e a Paris, 27 mai 1923 1022 

94a. Reglement relatif aux attributions et au fonctionnement de la Commission 
technique permanente du Regime des Eaux du Danube. Adoptd a 
Paris, 25 mai 1923 1023 

94b. Protocole additionnel a la Convention approuvant le reglement relatif a la 
Commission technique permanente du Regime des Eaux du Danube. 
Signe a Paris, 31 mars 1924 1027 

95. Convention sur le regime des Detroits. Signee a Lausanne, 24 juillet 1923 1028 

96. Convention relative a rStablissement et a la competence judiciaire en Turquie. 

Signee a Lausanne, 24 juillet 1923 1041 

97. Convention pour la repression de la circulation et du trafic des publications 

obscenes. Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 12 septembre 1923 1051 



1XXX CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

98. Protocol on Arbitration Clauses. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 

24, 1923 1062 

99. Protocol on the Settlement of Refugees in Greece. Signed at Geneva, 

September 29, 1923 1067 

99a. Organic Statute of the Greek Refugees Settlement Commission. An- 
nexed to the Protocol signed at Geneva, September 29, 1923 1072 

99b. Declaration relating to the Settlement of Refugees in Greece. Signed at 

Geneva, September 29, 1923 1079 

99C. Additional Act to the Protocol on the Settlement of Refugees in Greece. 

Signed at Geneva, September 19, 1924 1080 

99d. Declaration relating to the Additional Act of September 19, 1924. Signed 

at Geneva, September 25, 1924 1085 

996. Convention between the Hellenic Government and the Refugee Settlement 

Commission. Signed at Geneva, January 24, 1930 1086 

100. Convention on the Simplification of Customs Formalities. Opened for signa- 

ture at Geneva, November 3, 1923 1094 

looa. Protocol to the Convention on the Simplification of Customs Formalities. 

Opened for signature at Geneva, November 3, 1923 1 120 

101. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Third Conference on 

Private International Law to the Convention of June 12, 1902, relating to the 
Settlement of Conflicts of Laws as to Marriage. Signed at The Hague, No- 
vember 28, 1923 1 123 

102. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Third Conference on 

Private International Law to the Convention of June 12, 1902, relating to the 
Settlement of the Conflicts of Laws and Jurisdictions as regards Divorce and 
Separation. Signed at The Hague, November 28, 1923 1125 

103. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Third Conference on 

Private International Law to the Convention of June 12, 1902, concerning 
Guardianship of Minors. Signed at The Hague, November 28, 1923 1126 

104. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Fourth Conference on 

Private International Law to the Convention of July 17, 1905, relating to 
Conflicts of Laws on the Effects of Marriage. Signed at The Hague, Novem- 
ber 28, 1923 1128 

105. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Fourth Conference on 

Private International Law to the Convention of July 17, 1905, relating to 
Deprivation of Civil Rights and Similar Measures of Protection. Signed 
at The Hague, November 28, 1923 1129 

1 06. Convention on the International Regime of Railways. Opened for signature 

at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 130 

io6a. Statute on the International Regime of Railways. Annexed to the Con- 
vention opened for signature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 138 

io6b. Protocol of Signature of the Convention on the International Regime of 

Railways. Opened for signature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 155 

107. Convention on the International Regime of Maritime Ports. Opened for sig- 

nature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 f 1 156 

I07a. Statute on the International R6gime of Maritime Ports. Annexed to the 

Convention opened for signature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 162 

iO7b. Protocol of Signature of the Convention on the International Regime of 

Maritime Ports. Opened for signature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 . . 1171 

1 08. Convention on the Transmission in Transit of Electric Power. Opened for sig- 

nature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 173 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS Ixxxi 

No. PAGE 

98. Protocole relatif aux clauses d 'arbitrage. Ouvert a la signature a Gen&ve, 24 

septembre 1923 1062 

99. Protocole relatif a I'etablissement des refugies en Grece. Signe a Geneve, 29 

septembre 1923 1067 

99a. Statut organique de l f Office autonome d'etablissement des refugies. 

Annex6 au Protocole signe a Geneve, 29 septembre 1923 1072 

99b. Declaration relative a 1'etablissement des refugies en Grece. Signee a 

Geneve, 29 septembre 1923 1079 

99c. Acte additionnel au protocole relatif a 1'etablissement des refugies en Grece. 

Signe a Geneve, 19 septembre 1924 1080 

99d. Declaration relative a 1'Acte additionnel du 19 septembre 1924. Signee a 

Geneve, 25 septembre 1924 1085 

99e. Convention entre le Gouvernement hellenique et TOffice autonome pour 

I'etablissement des refugies. Signee a Geneve, 24 Janvier 1930 1086 

100. Convention pour la simplification des formalites douanieres. Ouverte a la sig- 

nature a Geneve, 3 novembre 1923 1094 

looa. Protocole de la Convention pour la simplification des formalites douani- 
eres. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 3 novembre 1923 1120 

101. Protocole concernant 1'adhesion des Etats non-representes a la troisieme Con- 

ference du droit international prive & la Convention du 12 juin 1902, relative 
au reglement des con flits de lois en matiere de manage. Signe a La Haye, 28 
novembre 1923 1 123 

102. Protocole sur 1'adhesion des Etats non-representes & la troisieme Conference de 

droit international prive & la convention du 12 juin 1902, relative au reglement 
des conflits de lois et de juridictions en matiere de divorce et de separation de 
corps. Signe a La Haye, 28 novembre 1923 1125 

103. Protocole sur 1 'adhesion des Etats non-representes la troisieme Conference de 

droit international prive a la Convention du 12 juin 1902, relative au regle- 
ment de la tutelle des mineurs. Signe & La Haye, 28 novembre 1923 1126 

104. Protocole au sujet de 1'adhesion des Etats non-representes a la quatrieme Con- 

ference de droit international prive d. la Convention du 17 juillet 1905, con- 
cernant les conflits de lois relatifs aux effets du mariage. Signe a La Haye, 
28 novembre 1923 1128 

105. Protocole concernant 1'adhesion des Etats non-representes a la quatrieme Con- 

ference de droit international prive & la Convention du 17 juillet 1905, relative 
1'interdiction et aux mesures de protection analogues. Signe a La Haye, 28 
novembre 1923 1 129 

106. Convention sur le regime international des voies ferrees. Ouverte a la signature 

a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1 130 

io6a. Statut sur le rdgime international des voies ferrees. Annexe & la con- 
vention ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1138 

lo6b. Protocole de signature de la Convention sur le regime international des 

voies ferrees. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1155 

107. Convention sur le regime international des ports maritimes. Ouverte a la sig- 

nature a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1 156 

1073. Statut sur le regime international des ports maritimes. Annex6 a la 

convention ouverte & la signature & Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1 162 

I07b. Protocole de signature de la Convention sur le r6gime international des 

ports maritimes. Ouvert la signature a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923.. 1171 

108. Convention relative au transport en transit de l'6nergie electrique. Ouverte a 

la signature a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1 173 



Ixxxii CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

io8a. Protocol of Signature of the Convention on the Transmission in Transit 

of Electric Power. Opened for signature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 181 

109. Convention on the Development of Hydraulic Power affecting more than one 

State. Opened for signature at Geneva, December 9, 1923 1 182 

IOOA. Protocol of Signature of the Convention on the Development of Hydraulic 
Power affecting more than one State. Opened for signature at Geneva, 
December 9, 1923 1190 

1 10. Convention on the Organization of the Statute of the Tangier Zone. Signed at 

Paris, December 18, 1923 1191 

noa. Agreement revising the Convention of December 18, 1923, relating to the 
Organization of the Statute of the Tangier Zone. Signed at Paris, 
July 25, 1928 1219 

nob. Agreement revising Certain Articles of the Shereefian Dahir regarding 
the Administration of the Tangier Zone, of the Shereefian Dahir and 
Annex on the Organization of an International Tribunal at Tangier and 
of the Penal Code of the Tangier Zone. Signed at Paris, July 25, 1928. 1228 

noc. Special Provisions relating to the Agreements of July 25, 1928, concerning 

the Tangier Zone. Signed at Paris, July 25, 1928 1235 

1924 

HI. Agreement for the Creation of an International Office for Dealing with Con- 
tagious Diseases of Animals. Signed at Paris, January 25, 1924 1239 

ilia. Organic Statutes of the International Office for Dealing with Contagious 

Diseases of Animals. Signed at Paris, January 25, 1924 1242 

112. Protocols relating to the Financial Reconstruction of Hungary. Signed at 

Geneva, March 14, 1924 1247 

H2a. Protocol No. I (Declaration). Opened for signature at Geneva, March 

14, 1924 1247 

H2b. Protocol No. II. Signed at Geneva, March 14, 1924 1250 

1 13. Convention concerning the Territory of Memel. Signed at Paris, May 8, 1924 . . 1265 

H3a. Statute of the Territory of Memel. Annex I to the Convention signed 

at Paris, May 8, 1924 1272 

H3b. Provisions relating to the Port of Memel. Annex II to the Convention 

signed at Paris, May 8, 1924 1284 

H3C. Transitory Provision of the Convention concerning the Territory of 

Memel. Signed at Paris, May 8, 1924 1287 

114. Arrangement concerning the Issue of Certificates of Identity to Armenian 

Refugees. Drawn up at Geneva, May 31 , 1924 1288 

115. Protocol concerning the Adhesion by States not represented at the Fourth Con- 

ference on Private International Law to the Convention of July 17, 1905, re- 
lating to Civil Procedure. Signed at The Hague, July 4, 1924 1291 

116. Convention creating the Inter-American Union of Electrical Communications. 

Signed at Mexico, July 21, 1924 1292 

117. Agreements relating to the Experts' Plan of April 9, 1924, for the Payment of 

Reparations by Germany. Signed at London, August 9-30, 1924 1300 

H7a. Agreement between the Reparation Commission and the German Govern- 
ment. Signed at London, August 9, 1924 1301 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS Ixxxili 

No. PAGE 

io8a. Protocole de signature de la Convention relative au transport en transit 
de l'6nergie eJectrique. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 9 decembre 
1923 '. 1181 

109. Convention relative a 1'amenagement des forces hydrauliques interessant 

plusieurs Etats. Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1182 

lO9a. Protocole de signature de la Convention relative a ramcnagement des 
forces hydrauliques interessant plusieurs Etats. Ouvert a la signature 
a Geneve, 9 decembre 1923 1 190 

no. Convention relative a 1'organisation du statut de la Zone de Tanger. Signee i 

Paris, 18 decembre 1923 1 191 

lioa. Accord portant revision de la Convention du 18 decembre 1923 relative & 
1'organisation du statut de la Zone de Tanger. Signe a Paris, 25 juillet 
1928 1219 

nob. Accord portant revision de certains articles du dahir cherifien concernant 
1'administration de la Zone de Tanger, du dahir chi'rifien et dc 1'annexe 
du dahir cherifien sur 1'organisation d'une juridiction internationale a 
Tanger, ainsi que du Code penal de la Zone de Tanger. Signe a Paris, 
25 juillet 1928 1228 



noc. Dispositions particulieres relatives aux accords du 25 juillet 1928, 
cernant la Zone de Tanger. Signecs a Paris, 25 juillet 1928 



con- 

. ... 1235 



1924 

in. Arrangement pour la creation d'un Office international des Epizootics. Signe 

a Paris, 25 Janvier 1924 1239 

ilia. Statuts organiques de 1'Office international des Epizootics. Signes 

Paris, 25 Janvier 1924 1242 

112. Protocoles sur la reconstruction financicre de la Hongrie. Sign6s Geneve, 14 

mars 1924 1247 

H2a. Protocole No. I (Declaration). Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 14 mars 

1924 1247 

H2b. Protocole No. II. Signe Geneve, 14 mars 1924 1250 

113. Convention relative au territoire de Memel. Signee a Paris, 8 mai 1924 1265 

1133. Statut du territoire de Memel. Annexe I a la Convention signeea Paris, 

8 mai 1924 1272 

H3b. Dispositions relatives au port de Memel. Annexe II a la convention 

signce a Paris, 8 mai 1924 1284 

1130. Disposition transitoire de la convention relative au territoire de Memel. 

Signee a Paris, 8 mai 1924 1287 

114. Arrangement relatif & la delivrance des certificats d'identite aux refugies arme- 

niens. R6dige a Geneve, 31 mai 1924 1288 

1 15. Protocole concernant 1'adhesion des Etats non representes & la quatrieme Confe- 

rence de droit international prive & la convention du 17 juillet 1905, relative 

la procedure civile. Signe a La Haye, 4 juillet 1924 1291 

116. Convention pour I'&tablissement de I'Union inter-am6ricaine de Communica- 

tions electriques. Signee a Mexico, 21 juillet 1924. (En espagnol.) 1292 

117. Arrangements concernant le plan des experts du 9 avril 1924, pour le paiement 

des reparations par l'Allemagne. Signes a Londres, 9-30 aoQt 1924 1300 

H7a. Arrangement entre la Commission des Reparations et le Gouvernement 

allemand. Signe a Londres, 9 aoOt 1924 1301 



1XXX1V CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

b. Agreement between the Allied Governments and the German Govern- 
ment concerning the Agreement of August 9, 1924, between the Repara- 
tion Commission and the German Government. Signed at London, 
August 30, 1924 I34 

Agreement between the Allied Governments and the German Govern- 
ment to carry out the Experts' Plan of April 9, 1924. Signed at Lon- 
don, August 30, 1924 1314 

H7d. Inter- Allied Agreement to carry out the Experts' Plan of April 9, 1924. 

Signed at London, August 30, 1924 1325 

1176. Agreement between the Governments represented on the Reparation 
Commission to modify Annex II to Part VIII of the Treaty of Versailles. 
Signed at London, August 30, 1924 1329 

1 1 8. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to the Limitation of 

Liability of Owners of Seagoing Vessels. Opened for signature at Brussels, 
August 25, 1924 1332 

n8a. Protocol of Signature of the Convention for the Unification of Certain 
Rules relating to the Limitation of Liability of Owners of Seagoing 
Vessels. Opened for signature at Brussels, August 25, 1924 1343 

119. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to Bills of Lading for 

the Carriage of Goods by Sea. Opened for signature at Brussels, August 

25, 1924 J 344 

iiga. Protocol of Signature of the Convention for the Unification of Certain 
Rules relating to Bills of Lading for the Carriage of Goods by Sea. 
Signed at Brussels, August 25, 1924 1358 

1 20. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to Maritime Mortgages 

and Liens. Opened for signature at Brussels, August 25, 1924 1360 

!2Oa. Protocol of Signature of the Convention for the Unification of Certain 
Rules relating to Maritime Mortgages and Liens. Opened for signa- 
ture at Brussels, August 25, 1924 1370 

121. Universal Postal Convention. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1372 

I2ia. Final Protocol of the Universal Postal Convention. Signed at Stock- 
holm, August 28, 1924 1372 

I2ib. Regulations for the Execution of the Universal Postal Convention. 

Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1372 

12 ic. Final Protocol of the Regulations for the Execution of the Universal 

Postal Convention. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1373 

122. Agreement concerning Letters and Boxes of Declared Value. Signed at Stock- 

holm, August 28, 1924 1373 

I22a. Final Protocol to the Agreement concerning Letters and Boxes of Declared 

Value. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1373 

I22b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Letters and 

Boxes of Declared Value. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1374 

123. Agreement concerning Postal Parcels. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1374 

I23a. Final Protocol to the Agreement concerning Postal Parcels. Signed at 

Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1374 

I23b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Postal Par- 
cels. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1375 

I23C. Final Protocol of the Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement 

concerning Postal Parcels. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924. . . 1375 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS 1XXXV 

No. PAGE 

nyb. Accord entre les Gouvernements allies et le Gouvernement allemand 
concernant 1'arrangement du 9 aoflt 1924. entre la Commission des Re- 
parations et le Gouvernement allemand. Signe a Londres, 30 aoflt 
1924 



I I7c. Arrangement entre les Gouvernements allies et le Gouvernement allemand 
pour 1'execution du plan des experts du 9 avril 1924. Signe a Londres, 
30 aoflt 1924 .................................................. 1314 

H7d. Arrangement entre les Gouvernements allies pour 1'execution du plan des 

experts du 9 avril 1924. Signe a Londres, 30 aoflt 1924 ............ 1325 

H7e. Arrangement entre les Gouvernements representes a la Commission des 
Reparations en vue de modifier 1'annexe II a la partie VIII du Traite de 
Versailles. Signe a Londres, 30 aout 1924 ........................ 1329 

118. Convention pour 1'unification de certaines regies concernant la limitation de la 

responsabilitc des proprietaires de navires de mer. Ouverte a la signature a 
Bruxelles, 25 aoflt 1924 ............................................... 1332 

Ii8a. Protocole de signature de la Convention pour 1'unification de certaines 
regies concernant la limitation de la responsabilite des proprietaires de 
navire de mer. Ouvert a la signature a Bruxelles, 25 aoflt 1924 ........ *343 

119. Convention pour 1'unification de certaines regies en matiere de connaissement 

pour le transport de marchandises par eau. Ouverte a la signature a Bru- 
xelles, 25 aout 1924 .................................................. 1344 

U9a. Protocole de signature de la Convention pour 1'unification de certaines 
regies relatives au connaissement pour le transport de marchandises 
par eau. Signe a Bruxelles, 25 aoflt 1924 .......................... 1358 

120. Convention pour 1'unification de certaines regies relatives aux privileges et 

hypotheques maritimes. Ouverte a la signature a Bruxelles, 25 aoflt 1924. . . . 1360 

I2oa. Protocole de signature de la Convention pour 1'unification de certaines 
regies relatives aux privileges et hypotheques maritimes. Ouvert a la 
signature a Bruxelles, 25 aoflt 1924 .............................. 1370 

121. Convention postale universelle. Signee a Stockholm, 28 aout 1924 .......... 1372 

12 la. Protocole final de la Convention postale universelle. Sign6 a Stockholm, 

28 aoflt 1924 .................................................. 1372 

12 ib. Reglement d 'execution de la Convention postale universelle. Signe a 

Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 ........................................ 1372 

1 2 ic. Protocole final du reglement d'execution de la Convention postale uni- 

verselle. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 ....................... 1373 

122. Arrangement concernant les lettres et les boites avec valeur declaree. Signe a 

Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 ............................................. 1373 

I22a. Protocole final de 1' Arrangement concernant les lettres et les boites avec 

valeur declaree. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aout 1924 ................. 1373 

I22b. Reglement d'execution de 1' Arrangement concernant les lettres et les 

boites avec valeur declaree. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aout 1924 ....... 1374 

123. Arrangement concernant les colis postaux. Sign6 a Stockholm, 28 aout 1924. 1374 

I23a. Protocole final de 1' Arrangement concernant les colis postaux. Signe a 

Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 ........................................ 1374 

I23b. Reglement d'execution deT Arrangement concernant les colis postaux. 

Signe a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 ................................. 1375 

I23c. Protocole final du reglement d'execution de 1' Arrangement concernant les 

colis postaux. Sign6 a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 ................... 1375 



1XXXV1 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

124. Agreement concerning Money Orders. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1375 

I24a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Money 

Orders. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1376 

125. Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 . 1376 

1253. Final Protocol of the Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Signed at 

Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1376 

1 250. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Postal Checks. 

Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1377 

126. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. Signed at Stockholm, August 

28, 1924 1377 

I2oa. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Payments on 

Delivery. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1377 

127. Agreement concerning Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodicals. Signed 

at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1378 

1273. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Subscriptions 

to Newspapers and Periodicals. Signed at Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1378 

128. Protocol on the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Opened for sig- 

nature at Geneva, October 2, 1924 1378 

129. Convention on the Transport of Goods by Rail. Signed at Berne, October 23, 

1924 1393 

I29a. Regulations of the Central Office for International Transport by Rail. 

Signed at Berne, October 23, 1924 1459 

I29b. Regulations relating to the Committee of Experts created by the Con- 
vention on Transport of Goods by Rail. Signed at Berne, October 23, 
1924 1464 

I29c. Protocol to the Convention on the Transport of Goods by Rail. Signed 

at Berne, October 23, 1924 1465 

130. Convention on the Transport of Passengers and Luggage by Rail. Signed at 

Berne, October 23, 1924 1468 

I3oa. Protocol to the Convention on the Transport of Passengers and Luggage 

by Rail. Signed at Berne, October 23, 1924 1506 

131. Pan American Sanitary Convention. Signed at Habana, November 14, 1924. 1508 

I3ia. Additional Protocol amending the Pan American Sanitary Convention 

of November 14, 1924. Signed at Lima, October 19, 1927 1531 

132. Agreement on the Creation of an International Wine Office. Signed at Paris, 

November 29, 1924 1533 

I32a. Protocol of Signature of the Agreement on the Creation of an Interna- 
tional Wine Office. Signed at Paris, November 29, 1924 1538 

133' Agreement concerning Facilities to be given to Merchant Seamen for the Treat- 
ment of Venereal Disease. Signed at Brussels, December I, 1924 1540 

VOLUME III 
1925 

134. Agreement regarding the Distribution of Annuities under the Dawes Plan. 

Signed at Paris, January 14, 1925 1545 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS IxXXvil 

No. PAGE 

124. Arrangement concernant les mandats poste. Sign6 a Stockholm, 28 aoQt 1924. . 1375 

I24a. Reglement d 'execution de 1'arrangement concernant les mandats poste. 

Signe a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 1376 

125. Arrangement concernant les virements postaux. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 

1924 

I25a. Protocole final de 1* Arrangement concernant les virements postaux. 

Sign6 & Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 1376 

1250. Reglement d'ex6cution de 1' Arrangement concernant les virements 

postaux. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aout 1924 1377 

126. Arrangement concernant les recouvrements. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924. 1377 

I26a. Reglement d'ex6cution de 1'Arrangement concernant les recouvrements. 

Sign6 a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 1377 

127. Arrangement concernant les abonnements aux journaux et ecrits periodiques. 

Sign6 a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 1378 

1273. Reglement d'exccution de 1' Arrangement concernant les abonnements aux 

journaux et ecrits periodiques. Signe a Stockholm, 28 aoflt 1924 1378 

128. Protocole pour le reglement pacifique des differends internationaux. Ouvert a 

la signature a Geneve, 2 octobre 1924 1378 

129. Convention concernant le transport des marchandises par chemins de fer. 

Signee a Berne, 23 octobre 1924 1393 

1293. Reglement de 1'Office central des transports internationaux par chemins 

de fer. Sign6 a Berne, 23 octobre 1924 1459 

I29b. Reglement relatif la Commission d'experts creee par la Convention con- 
cernant le transport des marchandises par chemins de fer. Sign6 a 
Berne, 23 octobre 1924 1464 

I29C. Protocole de la Convention concernant le transport des marchandises par 

chemins de fer. Signe a Berne, 23 octobre 1924 1465 

130. Convention concernant le transport des voyageurs et des bagages par chemins de 

fer. Signee & Berne, 23 octobre 1924 1468 

i3Oa. Protocole de la Convention concernant le transport des voyageurs et des 

bagages par chemins de fer. Signe a Berne, 23 octobre 1924 1506 

131. Convention sanitaire pan-am6ricaine. Signee a La Havane, 14 novembre 1924. 

(En espagnol.) 1508 

13 la. Protocole additionnel portant amendement la Convention sanitaire pan- 
americaine du 14 novembre 1924. Signe a Lima, 19 octobre 1927. 
(En espagnol.) 1531 

132. Arrangement portant cr6ation d'un Office international du Vin. Sign6 a Paris, 

29 novembre 1924 1533 

1323. Protocole de signature de rArrangement portant creation d'un Office 

international du Vin. Signe a Paris, 29 novembre 1924 1538 

1 33. Arrangement relatif aux fac jlit6s a donner aux marins du commerce pour le traite- 

ment des maladies veneriennes. Sign6 a Bruxelles, I decembre 1924 1540 

VOLUME III 

1925 

134. Accord relatif a la repartition des annuites du Plan Dawes. Sign6 a Paris, 14 

Janvier 1925 1545 



IxXXviii CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

I34a. Protocol to the Agreement regarding the Distribution of Annuities under 

the Dawes Plan. Signed at Paris, January 22, 1925 1569 

135. Convention on Conciliation and Arbitration. Signed at Helsingfors, January 

17, 1925 1571 

136. Agreement concerning the Suppression of the Manufacture of, Internal Trade in, 

and Use of Prepared Opium. Signed at Geneva, February II, 1925 1580 

I36a. Protocol to the Agreement concerning the Suppression of the Manufac- 
ture of, Internal Trade in, and Use of Prepared Opium. Signed at 
Geneva, February n, 1925 1586 

137. Convention on Traffic in Opium and Drugs. Opened for signature at Geneva, 

February 19, 1925 1589 

I37a. Protocol to the Convention on Traffic in Opium and Drugs. Opened 

for signature at Geneva, February 19, 1925 1614 

138. Convention concerning Equality of Treatment for National and Foreign Workers 

as regards Workmen's Compensation for Accidents. Adopted at Geneva, 
June 5, 1925 1616 

139. Convention concerning Night Work in Bakeries. Adopted at Geneva, June 8, 

1925 1620 

140. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation for Occupational Diseases. 

Adopted at Geneva, June 10, 1925 1624 

141. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation for Accidents. Adopted at 

Geneva, June 10, 1925 1629 

142. Convention on Supervision of International Trade in Arms and Ammunition 

and in Implements of War. Opened for signature at Geneva, June 17, 1925 1634 

I42a. Declaration regarding the Territory of Ifni. Opened for signature at 

Geneva, June 17, 1925 1669 

143. Protocol prohibiting the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or other Gases, 

and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare. Opened for signature at Geneva, 
June 17, 1925 1670 

144. Convention for the Suppression of the Contraband Traffic in Alcoholic Liquors. 

Signed at Helsingfors, August 19, 1925 1673 

I44a. Final Protocol to the Convention for the Suppression of the Contraband 

Traffic in Alcoholic Liquors. Signed at Helsingfors, August 19, 1925. 1679 

I44b. Additional Agreement on the Suppression of the Contraband Traffic in 

Alcoholic Liquors. Signed at Helsingfors, August 19, 1925 1682 

I44C. Protocol to the Additional Agreement of August 19, 1925. Signed at 

Moscow, April 22, 1926 1684 

I44d. Final Protocol of the Conference of Experts Convened under Article 2 of 
the Additional Agreement of August 19, 1925. Signed at Moscow, 
April 22, 1926 1687 

145. Treaty of Mutual Guarantee. Done at Locarno, October 16, 1925 1689 

146. Revision of the Service Regulations annexed to the Telegraph Convention of St. 

Petersburg, July 10/22, 1875. Signed at Paris, October 29, 1925 1695 

I46a. Protocol concerning Additions and Modifications to the Regulations an- 
nexed to the Telegraph Convention of St. Petersburg, July 10/22, 1875. 
Signed at Brussels, September 22, 1928 1 756 

147. Convention on the Protection of Industrial Property. Signed at The Hague, 

November 6, 1925 1761 

148. Agreement on the Suppression of False Indications of Origin of Goods. Signed 

at The Hague, November 6, 1925 1782 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS IxXXlX 

No. PAGE 

I34a. Protocole a 1'accord relatif a la repartition des annuites du Plan Dawes. 

Signe a Paris, 22 Janvier 1925 1569 

135. Convention de conciliation et d'arbitrage. Signee a Helsingfors, 17 Janvier 

1925 X 57i 

136. Accord relatif la suppression de la fabrication, du commerce interieur et de 

1'usage de Topium prepare. Signe a Geneve, n fevrier 1925 1580 

I36a. Protocole de T Accord relatif la suppression de la fabrication, du com- 
merce interieur et de 1'usage de 1'opium prepare. Signe Geneve, II 
fevrier 1925 1586 

137. Convention relative au trafic de 1'opium et des stupefiants. Ouverte a la signa- 

ture a Geneve, 19 fevrier 1925 1589 

I37a. Protocole de la Convention relative au trafic de 1'opium et des stupefiants. 

Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 19 fevrier 1925 1614 

138. Convention concernant I'egalite de traitement des travailleurs etrangers et 

nationaux en matiere de reparation des accidents du travail. Adoptee a 
Geneve, 5 juin 1925 1616 

139. Convention concernant le travail de nuit dans les boulangeries. Adoptee a 

Geneve, 8 juin 1925 1620 

140. Convention concernant la reparation des maladies professionnelles. Adoptee 

a Geneve, 10 juin 1925 1624 

141. Convention concernant la reparation des accidents du travail. Adopted 

Geneve, 10 juin 1925 1629 

142. Convention pour le contr61e du commerce international des armes et munitions 

et des materials de guerre. Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 17 juin 1925. . . . 1634 

I42a. Declaration concernant le territoire d'Ifni. Ouverte a la signature 

Geneve, 17 juin 1925 1669 

143. Protocole concernant la prohibition d'emploi la guerre de gaz asphyxiants, 

toxiques ou similaires et de moyens bacteriologiques. Ouvert a la signature 

a Geneve, 17 juin 1925 1670 

144. Convention pour la r6pression de la contrebande des marchandises alcooliques. 

Signee a Helsingfors, 19 aoflt 1925 1673 

1443. Protocole final de la Convention pour la repression de la contrebande des 

marchandises alcooliques. Signe a Helsingfors, 19 aofit 1925 1679 

I44b. Accord complementaire pour la repression de la contrebande des mar- 
chandises alcooliques. Signe a Helsingfors, 19 aoQt 1925 1682 

I44c. Protocole de 1'accord complementaire du 19 aoflt 1925. Signe a Moscou, 

22 avril 1926 1684 

I44d. Protocole final de la conference des experts convoquee en vertu de 1'article 

2 de 1'accord du 19 aotit 1925. Signe a Moscou, 22 avril 1926 1687 

145. Traite de garantie mutuelle. Fait a Locarno, 16 octobre 1925 1689 

146. Reglement de service international annexe a la Convention de Saint- Peters- 

bourg, 10/22 juillet 1875. Signe a Paris, 29 octobre 1925 1695 

I46a. Protocole portant additions et modifications au reglement annexe a la 
Convention de Saint- Pet ersbourg, 10/22 juillet 1875. Signe a Bru- 
xelles, 22 septembre 1928 1756 

147. Convention sur la protection de la propriety industrielle. Signee a La Haye, 

6 novembre 1925 1761 

148. Arrangement concernant la repression des fausses indications de provenance sur 

les marchandises. Signe a La Haye, 6 novembre 1925 I7& 2 



XC CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

149. Agreement concerning the International Registration of Trade-marks. Signed 

at The Hague, November 6, 1925 1785 

I49a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning the Inter- 
national Registration of Trade-marks. Adopted at The Hague, No- 
vember 5, 1925 1794 

150. Agreement concerning the International Registration of Industrial Designs or 

Models. Signed at The Hague, November 6, 1925 1799 

I5oa. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning the Inter- 
national Registration of Industrial Designs or Models. Adopted at 
The Hague, November 5, 1925 1806 

151. Convention on the Measurement of Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. 

Opened for signature at Paris, November 27, 1925 1808 

1 5 la. Regulations annexed to the Convention on the Measurement of Vessels 
Employed in Inland Navigation opened for signature at Paris, 
November 27, 1925 1814 

151 b. Protocol of Signature of the Convention on the Measurement of Vessels 
Employed in Inland Navigation. Opened for signature at Paris, No- 
vember 27, 1925 1 820 

1 5 ic. Declaration concerning the Putting into Force of the Convention on the 
Measurement of Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation of November 
2 7 I 9 2 5- Signed at Brussels, March 3, 1927 1822 

152. Baltic Geodetic Convention. Signed at Helsingfors, December 31, 1925 1823 

1926 

153. Convention on the Seaworthiness and the Equipment of Ships. Signed at 

Copenhagen, January 28, 1926 1 828 

1 53a. Declaration amending Convention on the Seaworthiness and the Equipment 

of Ships of January 28, 1926. Signed at Copenhagen, June II, 1928 1834 

154. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to the Immunity of 

State-owned Vessels. Signed at Brussels, April 10, 1926 1837 

155. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to Maritime Mortgages 

and Liens. Opened for signature at Brussels, April 10, 1926 1845 

156. Protocol regarding the Convention of June 7, 1905 for the Creation of the Inter- 

national Institute of Agriculture. ignedat Rome, April 21, 1926 1857 

157. Convention on Motor Traffic. Opened for signature at Paris, April 24, 1926 1859 

158. Convention on Road Traffic. Opened for signature at Paris, April 24, 1926 1872 

X 59- Agreement concerning Customs Regulations applicable to Air Traffic. Signed 

at Paris, May 5, 1926 1878 

1 60. Arrangement modifying and completing the Arrangements concerning the Issue 

of Certificates of Identity to Russian and Armenian Refugees of July 5, 1922 
and May 31, 1924. Opened for signature at Geneva, May 12, 1926 1884 

161. Agreement creating the International Bureau of Intelligence on Locusts. 

Signed at Damascus, May 20, 1926 1888 

i6ia. Organic Statute of the International Bureau of Intelligence on Locusts. 

Signed at Damascus, May 20, 1926 1891 

162. Treaty concerning the Abrogation of the Treaties of Guarantee of 1839. 

Signed at Paris, May 22, 1926 1896 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS XC1 

No. PAGE 

149. Arrangement concernant 1'enregistrement international des marques de fabrique 

ou de commerce. Sign a La Haye, 6 novembre 1925 .................... 1785 

I49a. Reglement pour 1'execution de 1'Arrangement concernant 1'enregistrement 
international des marques de fabrique ou de commerce. Adopt6 a La 

, 5 novembre 1925 ......................................... 1794 



150. Arrangement concernant le dep6t international des dessins ou modeles indus- 

triels. Signe a La Haye, 6 novembre 1925 ............................. 1799 

i5Oa. Reglement pour l'excution de 1' Arrangement concernant le dep6t inter- 
national des dessins ou modeles industriels. Adopte a La Haye, 5 
novembre 1925 ................................................ 1806 

151. Convention relative au jaugeage des bateaux de navigation interieure. Ouverte 

a la signature a Paris, 27 novembre 1925 ............................... 1808 

15 1 a. Reglement annexe ;\ la Convention relative au jaugeage des bateaux de 
navigation interieure ouverte la signature a Paris, 27 novembre 
1925 ......................................................... 1814 

I5ib. Protocole de signature de la Convention relative au jaugeage des bateaux 
de navigation interieure. Ouvert a la signature a Paris, 27 novembre 
1925 ......................................................... 1820 

1 5 ic. Declaration relative & la mise en vigueur des dispositions de la Convention 
relative au jaugeage des bateaux de navigation interieure du 27 no- 
vembre 1925. Signee a Bruxelles, 3 mars 1927 .................... 1822 

152. Convention geodesique baltique. Signee a Helsingfors, 31 decembre 1925 ...... 1823 

1926 

! 53- Convention sur la navigabilite et 1'equipement des navires. Signee a Copen- 

hague, 28 Janvier 1926 ............................................... 1828 

I53a. Declaration portant amendement de la Convention sur la navigabilite et 
1'equipement des navires du 28 Janvier 1926. Signee a Copenhague, 
n juin 1928 ................................................... 1834 

154. Convention pour 1'unification de certaines regies relatives a 1'immunite des 

navires d'Etat. Signee a Bruxelles, 10 avril 1926 ....................... 1837 

155. Convention pour 1'unification de certaines regies relatives aux privileges et 

hypotheques maritimes. Ouverte a la signature Bruxelles, 10 avril 1926. . . . 1845 

156. Protocole relatif & la Convention du 7 juin 1905 pour la creation de Tlnstitut 

international d'Agriculture. Signe a Rome, 21 avril 1926 ................ 1857 

157. Convention relative a la circulation automobile. Ouverte a la signature a Paris, 

24 avril 1926 ........................................................ 1859 

158. Convention relative a la circulation routiere. Ouverte a la signature a Paris, 24 

avril 1926 .......................................................... 1872 

159. Arrangement douanier relatif a la navigation aerienne. Signe a Paris, 5 mai 

1926 ............................................................... 1878 

1 60. Arrangement modifiant et completant les arrangements des 5 juillet 1922 et 31 
mai 1924 concernant la delivrance de certificats d'identite a des refugis 
russes et armdniens. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 12 mai 1926 ........ 1884 

161. Arrangement portant creation d'un Office international de Renseignements 

concernant les Sauterelles. Signe a Damas, 20 mai 1926 ................. 1888 

I6ia. Statut orranique de 1'Office international de Renseignements sur les 

Sauterelles. Sign6 a Damas, 20 mai 1926 .......................... 1891 

162. Trait concernant 1'abrogation des traites de garantie de 1839. Signe a Paris, 

22 mai 1926 ....................................................... 1896 



XC11 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

i62a. Protocol of Signature of the Treaty concerning the Abrogation of the 

Treaties of Guarantee of 1839. Signed at Paris, May 22, 1926 1897 

163. Convention concerning the Simplification of the Inspection of Emigrants on 

Board Ship. Adopted at Geneva, June 5, 1926 1898 

164. Sanitary Convention. Opened for signature at Paris, June 21, 1926 1902 

l64a. Protocol of Signature of the Sanitary Convention. Signed at Paris, 

June 21, 1926 1974 

165. Convention concerning the Repatriation of Seamen. Adopted at Geneva, 

June 23, 1926 1981 

1 66. Convention concerning Seamen's Articles of Agreement. Adopted at Geneva, 

June 24, 1926 1986 

167. Provisional Agreement for the Rendition of the Mixed Court at Shanghai. 

Signed at Shanghai, August 31, 1926 1994 

1673. Agreement relating to the Chinese Courts in the International Settlement 

at Shanghai. Signed at Nanking, February 17, 1930 1997 

1 68. Protocol concerning the Establishment of Refugees in Bulgaria. Signed at 

Geneva, September 9, 1926 2000 

169. Slavery Convention. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 25, 1926. . . 2010 

170. Spanish-American Convention on Aerial Navigation. Signed at Madrid, 

November I, 1926 2019 

171. Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at Mexico, 

November 9, 1926 2032 

I7la. Final Protocol of the Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal 

Union. Signed at Mexico, November 9, 1926 2044 

17 1 b. Regulations for the Execution of the Principal Convention of the Pan 

American Postal Union. Signed at Mexico, November 9, 1926 2046 

172. Money Order Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at 

Mexico, November 9, 1926 2054 

173. Parcels Post Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Signed at 

Mexico, November 9, 1926 2063 

174. Protocol on Currency and Banking Reform in Estonia. Signed at Geneva, 

December 10, 1926 2070 

1927 

175. Declaration relating to the Recognition of Certificates of Measurement of 

Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. Signed at Brussels, March 3, 1927 2076 

176. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Agricultural Workers. Adopted 

at Geneva, June 15, 1927 2077 

177. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Workers in Industry and Com- 

merce and Domestic Servants. Adopted at Geneva, June 15, 1927 2083 

178. Convention on the Establishment of the International Relief Union. Opened 

for signature at Geneva, July 12, 1927 2090 

I78a. Statute of the International Relief Union. Annexed to the Convention 

opened for signature at Geneva, July 12, 1927 2100 

179. Statute of the Organization for Communications and Transit. Adopted at 

Geneva, September 2, 1927 2106 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS XC111 

No. PAGE 

i62a. Protocole de signature du Trait concernant 1'abrogation des trait6s de 

garantie de 1839. Si 8 n e a Paris, 22 mai 1926 1897 

163. Convention concernant la simplification de 1'inspection des emigrants a bord des 

navires. Adoptee a Geneve, 5 juin 1926 1898 

164. Convention sanitaire. Ouverte a la signature a Paris, 21 juin 1926 1902 

i64a. Protocole de signature de la Convention sanitaire. Signd a Paris, 21 juin 

1926 1974 

165. Convention concernant le rapatriement des marins. Adoptee a Geneve, 23 juin 

1926 1981 

1 66. Convention concernant le contrat d'engagement des marins. Adoptee & 

Geneve, 24 juin 1926 1986 

167. Accord provisoire relatif a 1'abolition du Tribunal mixte a Shanghai. Signe a 

Shanghai, 31 aout 1926 1994 

i67a. Arrangement relatif aux tribunaux chinois de la concession internationale 

& Shanghai. Signe a Nankin, 17 fcvrier 1930 *997 

168. Protocole relatif a 1'ctablissement des refugies en Bulgarie. Sign Geneve, 

9 septembre 1926 2000 

169. Convention relative a 1'esdavage. Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 25 sep- 

tembre 1926 2010 

170. Convention ibero-americaine de navigation aerienne. Signee a Madrid, I 

novembre 1926 2019 

171. Convention principale de I'llnion postale pan-americaine. Signee a Mexico, 9 

novembre 1926. (En espagnol.) 2032 

I7ia. Protocole final dela Convention principale de ITJnion postale pan-ameri- 
caine. Signe a Mexico, 9 novembre 1926. (En espagnol.) 2044 

I7ib. Reglement d'excution de la Convention principale de 1'Union postale 

pan-americaine. Signe a Mexico, 9 novembre 1926. (En espagnol.) . . 2046 

172. Convention de 1'Union postale pan-americaine concernant les mandats poste. 

Signee a Mexico, 9 novembre 1926. (En espagnol.) 2054 

173. Convention de 1'Union postale pan-americaine concernant les colis postaux. 

Signee a Mexico, 9 novembre 1926. (En espagnol.) 2063 

1 74. Protocole relatif a la reforme monetaire et bancaire en Estonie. Signe a Geneve, 

10 decembre 1926 2070 

1927 

175. Declaration relative a la reconnaissance des certificats de jaugeage des bateaux 

de navigation interieure. Signee a Bruxelles, 3 mars 1927 2076 

176. Convention concernant Fassurance-maladie des travailleurs agricoles. Adoptee 

a Geneve, 15 juin 1927 2077 

177. Convention concernant 1'assurance-maladie des travailleurs de 1'industrie et du 

commerce et des gens de maison. Adoptee a Geneve, 15 juin 1927 2083 

178. Convention pour 1'etablissement d'une Union internationale de Secours. 

Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 12 juillet 1927 2090 

I78a. Statut de 1'Unipn internationale de Secours. Annexe a la convention 

ouverte & la signature a Geneve, 12 juillet 1927 2100 

179. Statut de 1 'Organisation des Communications et du Transit. Adopt6 a Geneve, 

2 septembre 1927 2106 



xciv CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

1 80. Provisions for the Transport of Postal Letters by Air. Adopted at The Hague, 

September 10, 1927 2117 

181. Provisions for the Transport of Parcels Post by Air. Adopted at The Hague, 

September 10, 1927 2133 

182. Protocol on the Stabilization of Currency and the Liquidation of Budget Arrears 

of the Hellenic State and for the Further Settlement of Greek Refugees. 
Signed at Geneva, September 15, 1927 2142 

i82a. Declaration relating to the Stabilization of Currency of the Hellenic 

State. Signed at Geneva, December 8, 1927 2152 

183. Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards. Opened for signa- 

ture at Geneva, September 26, 1927 2153 

184. Convention on the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restric- 

tions. Opened for signature at Geneva, November 8, 1927 2160 

1843. Protocol of the Convention on the Abolition of Import and Export Pro- 
hibitions and Restrictions. Opened for signature at Geneva, Novem- 
ber 8, 1927 2177 

i84b. Supplementary Agreement to the Convention on the Abolition of Import 
and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions of November 8, 1927. 
Signed at Geneva, July n, 1928 2185 

i84c. Protocol to the Supplementary Agreement to the Convention of No- 
vember 8, 1927, on the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions 
and Restrictions. Signed at Geneva, July n, 1928 2189 

i84d. Protocol concerning the Entry into Force of the Convention and Supple- 
mentary Agreement on the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions 
and Restrictions. Signed at Paris, December 20, 1929 2193 

185. Radiotelegraph Convention. Signed at Washington, November 25, 1927 2197 

1853. General Regulations annexed to the Radiotelegraph Convention. 

Signed at Washington, November 25, 1927 2210 

i8sb. Supplementary Regulations annexed to the Radiotelegraph Convention. 

Signed at Washington, November 25, 1927 2269 

VOLUME IV 
1928 

1 86. Convention on Privat- International Law. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 

1928 2279 

i86a. Code of Private International Law. Annexed to the Convention adopted 

at Habana, February 20, 1928 2283 

187. Convention on Commercial Aviation. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 2354 

1 88. Convention revising the Buenos Aires Convention of 1910 concerning Literary 

and Artistic Copyright. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 2369 

189. Convention on the Status of Aliens. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 . 2374 

190. Convention on Treaties. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 2378 

191. Convention on Diplomatic Officers. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928. 2385 

192. Convention on Consular Agents. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 . . . 2394 

193. Convention on Maritime Neutrality. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928. 2401 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS XCV 

No. PAGE 

1 80. Dispositions concernant le transport de la poste aux lettres par voie aerienne. 

Adoptees a La Haye, 10 septembre 1927 2117 

181. Dispositions concernant le transport des colis postaux par voie aerienne. 

Adoptees a La Haye, 10 septembre 1927 2133 

182. Protpcole pour la stabilisation de la monnaie et la liquidation des arrieres budge- 

taires de 1'Etat he!16nique et pour poursuivre 1 oeuvre d'6tablissement des 
refugies grecs. Signe a Geneve, 15 septembre 1927 2142 

i82a. Declaration relative la stabilisation de la monnaie de 1'Etat hellenique. 

Sign6e a Geneve, 8 decembre 1927 2152 

9 

183. Convention pour 1'execution des sentences arbitrates etrangeres. Ouverteala 

signature Geneve, 26 septembre 1927 2153 

184. Convention pour 1'abolition des prohibitions et restrictions a 1 'importation et 

a 1'exportation. Ouverte a la signature a Geneve, 8 novembre 1927 2160 

1843. Protocole de la Convention pour 1'abolition des prohibitions et restrictions 
a 1'importation et a 1'exportation. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 8 
novembre 1927 2177 

i84b. Accord complementaire a la Convention du 8 novembre 1927 pour 1'aboli- 
tion des prohibitions et restrictions a 1'importation et a 1'exportation. 
Signe a Geneve, 1 1 juillet 1928 2185 

i84c. Protocole de 1'accord complementaire a la Convention du 8 novembre 1927 
pour 1'abolition des prohibitions et restrictions a 1'importation et a 1'ex- 
portation. Signe a Geneve, 1 1 juillet 1928 2189 

l84d. Protocole concernant la mise en vigueur de la Convention et de I 'accord 
complementaire pour 1'abolition des prohibitions ct restrictions & 
1'importation et a 1'exportation. Signe a Paris, 20 decembre 1929 2193 

185. Convention radiotelegraphique. Signee a Washington, 25 novembre 1927 2197 

l8sa. Reglement general annexe la Convention radiotelegraphique. Sign6 a 

Washington, 25 novembre 1927 2210 

i8sb. Reglement additionnel annex6 a la Convention radiotelegraphique. 

Signe a Washington, 25 novembre 1927 2269 

VOLUME IV 
1928 

1 86. Convention sur le droit international prive. Adoptee a La Havane, 20 fevrier 

1928 2279 

i86a. Code de droit international prive. Annexe" a la convention adoptee a La 

Havane, 20 fevrier 1928 2283 

187. Convention concernant 1'aviation commerciale. Adoptee a La Havane, 20 

fevrier 1928 2354 

188. Convention portant revision de la Convention de Buenos-Aires de 1910 pour la 

protection de la propriete* litteraire et artist ique. Adoptee a La Havane, 20 
fevrier 1928 2369 

189. Convention sur le statut des etrangers. Adoptee a La Havane, 20 fevrier 1928. 2374 

190. Convention sur les trait 6s. Adoptee a La Havane, 20 fevrier 1928 2378 

191. Convention sur les membres du corps diplomatique. Adoptee a La Havane, 20 

f6vrier 1928 2385 

192. Convention sur les agents consulaires. Adoptee La Havane, 20 fevrier 1928. . . 2394 

193. Convention sur la neutralite maritime. Adopt6e a La Havane, 20 fevrier 1928. . 2401 



XCV1 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

194. Convention on Asylum. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 2412 

195. Convention on Duties and Rights of States in the Event of Civil Strife. Adopted 

at Habana, February 20, 1928 2416 

196. Convention on the Pan American Union. Adopted at Habana, February 20, 1928 2420 

I96a. Regulations of the Pan American Union. Adopted at Washington, 

May 2, 1928 2428 

197. Protocol concerning the Bulgarian Stabilization Loan. Signed at Geneva, 

March 10, 1928 2442 

I97a. Additional Act to the Protocol concerning the Bulgarian Stabilization 

Loan. Signed at Geneva, September 8, 1928 2455 

198. Agreement regulating Telephone Service between Great Britain and Northern 

Ireland and Danzig. Signed at London, April 18, at The Hague, May 8, at 
Berlin, May 16, and at Danzig, May 22, 1928 2457 

199. Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works. Signed at 

Rome, June 2, 1928 2463 

200. Convention concerning the Creation of Minimum Wage Fixing Machinery. 

Adopted at Geneva, June 16, 1928 2481 

201. Arrangement concerning the Legal Status of Russian and Armenian Refugees. 

Signed at Geneva, June 30, 1928 2486 

202. Arrangement concerning the Extension to other Categories of Refugees of Cer- 

tain Measures Taken to Assist Russian and Armenian Refugees. Signed at 
Geneva, June 30, 1928 2491 

203. Agreement concerning the Functions of the Representatives of the League of 

Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Signed at Geneva, June 30, 1928 2492 

204. Agreement relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins. Opened for signa- 

ture at Geneva, July II, 1928 2495 

2O4a. Protocol to the Agreement relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins. 

Opened for signature at Geneva, July 1 1, 1928 2502 

2O4b. Protocol concerning the Putting into Force of the Agreement of July 1 1, 
1928, relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins. Signed at 
Geneva, September 1 1 , 1929 2503 

205. Agreement relating to the Exportation of Bones. Opened for signature at 

Geneva, July n, 1928 2506 

2O5a. Protocol to the Agreement relating to the Exportation of Bones. Opened 

for signature at Geneva, July 1 1 , 1928 2514 

205b. Protocol concerning the Putting into Force of the Agreement of July n, 
1928, relating to the Exportation of Bones. Signed at Geneva, Sep- 
tember n, 1929 2517 

2O5C. Protocol of Signature of the Protocol concerning the Putting into Force of 
the Agreement of July II, 1928, relating to the Exportation of Bones. 
Signed at Geneva, September II, 1929 2519 

206. Treaty for the Renunciation of War. Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928 2522 

2o6a. Protocol for Putting into Force the Treaty for the Renunciation of War. 

Signed at Moscow, February 9, 1929 2526 

207. General Act for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Adopted at 

Geneva, September 26, 1928 2529 

208. Convention concerning Mutual Relief to Indigent Nationals. Signed at 

Stockholm, October 25, 1928 2545 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DBS INSTRUMENTS XCV11 

No. PAGE 

194. Convention sur 1'asile. Adopted & La Ha vane, 20 fevrier 1928 2412 

195. Convention sur les droits et les devoirs des Etats en cas de guerre civile. Adoptee 

La Havane, 20 fevrier 1928 2416 

196. Convention sur 1'Union Pan-Americaine. Adoptee & La Havane, 20 fevrier 

1928 2420 

I96a. Reglement de 1'Union Pan-AmeVicaine. Adopte a Washington, 2 mai 

1928 2428 

197. Protocole relatif 1'emprunt de stabilisation bulgare. Signd a Geneve, 10 mars 

1928 2442 

I97a. Acte additionnel au Protocole relatif 1'emprunt de stabilisation bulgare. 

Signe Geneve, 8 septembre 1928 2455 

198. Accord reglant le service telephonique entre la Grande-Bretagne et PIrlande du 

Nord et Dantzig. Signe Londres, 1 8 avril, a La Haye, 8 mai, a Berlin, 16 
mai, et Dantzig, 22 mai 1928 2457 

199. Convention pour la protection des oeuvres litteraires et artistiques. Signee 

Rome, 2 juin 1928 2463 

200. Convention concernant 1 'institution de methodes de fixation des salaires minima. 

Adoptee Geneve, 16 juin 1928 2481 

201 . Arrangement relatif au statut juridique des ref ugies russes et armeniens. Signe 

& Geneve, 30 juin 1928 2486 

202. Arrangement relatif & 1'extension a d'autres categories de refugies de certaines 

mesures prises en faveur des refugies russes et armeniens. Signe Geneve, 

30 juin 1928 2491 

203. Accord relatif au fonctionnement des services du I laut Commissaire de la Societe 

des Nations pour les refugies. Signe a Geneve, 30 juin 1928 2492 

204. Arrangement relatif a 1'exportation des peaux. Ouvert la signature a Geneve, 

n juillet 1928 2495 

204a. Protocole de 1 'Arrangement relatif & 1'exportation des peaux. Ouvert a 

la signature Geneve, 1 1 juillet 1928 2502 

204b. Protocole concernant la mise en vigueur de I'Arrangement du II juillet 
1928, relatif a 1'exportation des peaux. Signe a Geneve, n septembre 
1929 2503 

205. Arrangement relatif 1'exportation des os. Ouvert la signature & Geneve, n 

juillet 1928 2506 

2O5a. Protocole de I'Arrangement relatif & 1'exportation des os. Ouvert la 

signature a Geneve, 1 1 juillet 1928 2514 

2osb. Protocole concernant la mise en vigueur de 1'Arrangement du II juillet 
1928, relatif a 1'exportation des os. Signe a Geneve, n septembre 
1929 2517 

2O5c. Protocole de signature du protocole concernant la mise en vigueur de 
I'Arrangement du n juillet 1928, relatif 1'exportation des os. Signe 
Geneve, 1 1 septembre 1929 2519 

206. Traite pour la renonciation a la guerre. Signe Paris, 27 aotit 1928 2522 

2o6a. Protocole concernant la mise en vigueur du Trait pour la renonciation a 

la guerre. Sign6 & Moscou, 9 fevrier 1929 2526 

207. Acte g6neral pour le reglement pacifique des differends internationaux. Adopte 

a Geneve, 26 septembre 1928 2529 

208. Convention relative a 1 'assistance mutuelle aux indigents des pays respectifs. 

Signee a Stockholm, 25 octobre 1928 2545 



XCVlll CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

209. Convention concerning International Exhibitions. Opened for signature at 

Paris, November 22, 1928 2553 

2O9a. Protocol of Signature of the Convention concerning International Exhi- 
bitions. Signed at Paris, November 22, 1928 2573 

210. Convention concerning Economic Statistics. Opened for signature at Geneva, 

December 14, 1928 2575 

2ioa. Protocol to the Convention concerning Economic Statistics. Signed at 

Geneva, December 14, 1928 2589 

1929 

211. General Treaty of Inter-American Arbitration. Signed at Washington, January 

5, 1929 2625 

2iia. Protocol of Progressive Arbitration. Signed at Washington, January 5, 

1929 2633 

212. General Convention on Inter- American Conciliation. Signed at Washington, 

January 5, 1929 2635 

213. General Inter- American Convention for Trade-mark and Commercial Protec- 

tion. Signed at Washington, February 20, 1929 2642 

2133. Protocol on Inter-American Registration of Trade-marks. Signed at 

Washington, February 20, 1929 2661 

2i3b. Resolution on Glossary of Terms. Adopted by the Pan American Trade- 
mark Conference at Washington, February 19, 1929 2674 

214. Arrangement relative to the Assignment of High Frequencies to Radio Stations 

on the North American Continent. Ottawa, March i, 1929 2676 

215. Convention for the Protection of Plants. Signed at Rome, April 16, 1929. . . 2680 

216. Convention on the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. Opened for sig- 

nature at Geneva, April 20, 1929 2692 

2i6a. Protocol to the Convention on the Suppression of Counterfeiting Cur- 
rency. Opened for signature at Geneva, April 20, 1929 2705 

2i6b. Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Suppression of Counterfeiting 

Currency. Opened for signature at Geneva, April 20, 1929 2708 

217. General Act of Conciliation, Arbitration, and Judicial Settlement. Signed at 

Belgrade, May 21, 1929 2710 

218. Convention on Safety of Life at Sea. Signed at London, May 31, 1929 2724 

2i8a. Regulations completing the Provisions of the Convention on Safety of 
Life at Sea. Annex I to the Convention signed at London, May 31, 
1929 2771 

2i8b. Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea. Annex II to the Conven- 
tion signed at London, May 31, 1929 2825 

219. Agreement concerning the Preparation of a Transit Card for Emigrants. 

Opened for signature at Geneva, June 14, 1929 2844 

220. Convention concerning the Protection against Accidents of Workers Employed 

in Loading or Unloading Ships. Adopted at Geneva, June 21, 1929 2849 

221. Convention concerning the Marking of the Weight on Heavy Packages Trans- 

ported by Vessels. Adopted at Geneva, June 21, 1929 2866 

222. Universa' Postal Convention. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 2869 

22 2a. Final Protocol of the Universal Postal Convention. Signed at London, 

June 28, 1929 2912 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS XdX 

No. PAGE 

209. Convention concernant les expositions Internationales. Ouverte a la signature 

a Paris, 22 novembre 1928 2553 

2093. Prptocole de signature de la Convention concernant les expositions 

internationales. Signe a Paris, 22 novembre 1928 2573 

210. Convention concernant les statistiques economiques. Ouverte & la signature 

a Geneve, 14 decembre 1928 2575 

2ioa. Protocole a la Convention relative aux statistiques economiques. Signe 

a Geneve, 14 decembre 1928 2589 

1929 

211. Traite general d 'arbitrage interamericain. Signe a Washington, 5 Janvier 1929 2625 
21 la. Protocole d'arbitrage progressif. Signe a Washington, 5 Janvier 1929. . . . 2633 

212. Convention generate de conciliation interamcricaine. Signee a Washington, 5 

Janvier 1929 2635 

213. Convention generate interamericaine pour la protection des marques de fabrique 

et du nom commercial. Signee a Washington, 20 fevrier 1929 2642 

2133. Protocole sur I'enregistrement interamericain des marques de fabrique. 

Signe a Washington, 20 fevrier 1929 2661 

2i3b. Resolution relative au glossaire des termes. Adoptee par la Cpnf6rence 

panamericaine des marques de fabrique a Washington, 19 fevrier 1929. . 2674 

214. Arrangement relatif a 1'allocation des hautes frequences aux stations radioelec- 

triques sur le continent nord-americain. Ottawa, I mars 1929 2676 

215. Convention pour la protection des vegetaux. Signee a Rome, 16 avril 1929. . . 2680 

2 1 6. Convention pour la repression du faux monnayage. Ouverte a la signature a 

Geneve, 20 avril 1929 2692 

2i6a. Protocole de la Convention pour la repression du faux monnayage. 

Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 20 avril 1929 2705 

2i6b. Protocole facultatif de la Convention pour la repression du faux monnay- 
age. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 20 avril 1929 2708 

217. Acte gdneral de conciliation, d'arbitrage et de reglement judiciaire. Signe a 

Belgrade, 21 mai 1929 2710 

218. Convention pour la sauvegarde de la vie humaine en mer. Signee a Londres, 

31 mai 1929 2724 

2i8a. Reglement completant les provisions de la Convention pour la sauve- 
garde de la vie humaine en mer. Annexe 1 a la convention signee a 
Londres, 31 mai 1929 2771 

2i8b. Reglement pour prevenir les abordages en mer. Annexe II a la conven- 
tion signee a Londres, 31 mai 1929 2825 

219. Arrangement relatif a I'etablissement d'une carte de transit pour emigrants. 

Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 14 juin 1929 2844 

220. Convention concernant la protection des travailleurs occupes au chargement 

ou au dechargement des bateaux contre les accidents. Adopte a Genive, 2 1 

juin 1929 2849 

221. Convention concernant 1'indicatipn du poids sur les gros colis transported par 

bateau. Adopte a Geneve, 21 juin 1929 2866 

222. Convention postale universelle. Signee a Londres, 28 juin 1929 2869 

222a. Protocole final de la Convention postale universelle. Signe a Londres, 

28 juin 1929 2912 



C CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGB 

222b. Regulations for the Execution of the Universal Postal Convention. 

Signed at London, June 28, 1929 2917 

222C. Final Protocol of the Regulations for the Execution of the Universal Postal 

Convention. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 2993 

222d. Provisions concerning the Transport of Postal Letters by Air. Signed 

at London, June 28, 1929 2995 

223. Agreement concerning Letters and Parcels of Declared Value. Signed at 

London, June 28, 1929 301 1 

2233. Final Protocol of the Agreement concerning Letters and Parcels of De- 
clared Value. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3027 

223b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concern : ng Letters and 

Parcels of Declared Value. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3028 

224. Agreement concerning Postal Parcels. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3040 

224a. Final Protocol of the Agreement concerning Postal Parcels. Signed at 

London, June 28, 1929 3070 

224b. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Postal 

Parcels. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3077 

224C. Provisions concerning the Transport of Postal Parcels by Air. Signed at 

London, June 28, 1929 3112 

225. Agreement concerning Money Orders. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3122 

225a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Money Orders. 

Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3139 

226. Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3154 

226a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Postal Checks. 

Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3163 

227. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. Signed at London, June 28, 

1929 3170 

22?a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Payments on 

Delivery. Signed at London, June 28, 1929 3180 

228. Agreement concerning Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodicals. Signed 

at London, June 28, 1929 3188 

228a. Regulations for the Execution of the Agreement concerning Subscriptions 

to Newspapers and Periodicals, Signed at London, June 28, 1929 . , . 3196 

SUPPLEMENT 

229. Convention for the Creation of an International Office of Chemistry. Opened 

for signature at Paris, October 29, 1927 3205 

22ga. Regulations of the International Office of Chemistry. Annexed to the 

Convention opened for signature at Paris, October 29, 1927 3207 



LISTE CHRONOLOGIQUE DES INSTRUMENTS ci 

No. PAGE 

222b. Reglement d 'execution de la Convention postale universelle. Signe 

Londres, 28 juin 1929 2917 

222c. Protocole final du reglement d'ex6cution de la Convention postale univer- 
selle. Signe & Londres, 28 juin 1929 2993 

222d. Dispositions cpncernant le transport de la poste aux lettres par voie 

aerienne. Signees Londres, 28 juin 1929 2995 

223. Arrangement cpncernant les lettres et les boites avec valeur declaree. Signe 

Londres, 28 juin 1929 301 1 

223a. Protocole final de I'Arrangement concernant les lettres et les boites avec 

valeur declaree. Signe & Londres, 28 juin 1929 3027 

223b. Reglement d'execution de 1'Arrangement concernant les lettres et les 

boites avec valeur declaree. Signe a Londres, 28 juin 1929 3028 

224. Arrangement concernant les colis postaux. Sign6 Londres, 28 juin 1929.. . . 3040 

2243. Protocole final de 1' Arrangement concernant les colis postaux. Signe 

Londres, 28 juin 1929 3070 

224b. Reglement d'execution de I'Arrangement concernant les colis postaux. 

Signe i\ Londres, 28 juin 1929 3077 

224c. Dispositions concernant le transport des colis postaux par voie aerienne. 

Signees Londres, 28 juin 1929 3112 

225. Arrangement concernant les mandats poste. Signe & Londres, 28 juin 1929 3122 

225a. Reglement d'execution de I'Arrangement concernant les mandats poste. 

Signe a Londres, 28 juin 1929 3*39 

226. Arrangement concernant les virements postaux. Signe Londres, 28 juin 1929. 3154 

226a. Reglement d'execution de 1' Arrangement concernant les virements 

postaux. Signe Londres, 28 juin 1929 3163 

227. Arrangement concernant les recouvrements. Signe a Londres, 28 juin 1929. . . . 3170 

227a. Reglement d'execution de 1* Arrangement concernant les recouvrements. 

Signe a Londres, 28 juin 1929 3180 

228. Arrangement concernant les abonnements aux journaux et ecrits periodiques. 

Signe Londres, 28 juin 1929 3188 

228a. Reglement d'execution de I'Arrangement concernant les abonnements aux 

journaux et ecrits periodiques. Signe Londres, 28 juin 1929 3196 

SUPPLEMENT 

229. Convention pour la creation d'un Office international de Chimie. Ouvertea la 

signature h, Paris, 29 octobre 1927 3205 

229a. Reglement de 1'Office international de Chimie. Annexe la convention 

ouverte la signature Paris, 29 octobre 1927 3207 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

NO. PAGE 

Aerial Navigation 

9. Convention on the Regulation of Aerial Navigation. Paris, October 13, 1919 359 

'59- Agreement concerning Customs Regulations applicable to Air Traffic. Paris, 

May 5, 1926 1878 

170. Spanish American Convention on Aerial Navigation. Madrid, November I, 

1926 2019 

1 80. Provisions for the Transport of Postal Letters by Air. The Hague, Septem- 

ber 10, 1927 2117 

181. Provisions for the Transport of Parcels Post by Air. The Hague, September 

10, 1927 2133 

187. Convention on Commercial Aviation. Habana, February 20, 1928 2354 

222d. Provisions concerning the Transport of Postal Letters by Air. London, 

June 28, 1929 2995 

Agriculture 

27. Convention on the Organization of the Fight against Locusts. Rome, Octo- 
ber 31, 1920 502 

58. Convention concerning the Rights of Association and Combination of Agri- 

cultural Workers. Geneva, November 12, 1921 760 

59. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation in Agriculture. Geneva, 

November 12, 1921 762 

60. Convention concerning the Age for Admission of Children to Employment in 

Agriculture. Geneva, November 16, 1921 765 

85. Convention on the Establishment of Stations for Agricultural Experiments 

and Animal Industries. Washington, February 7, 1923 972 

90. Convention on the Protection of Commercial, Industrial, and Agricultural 

Trade-marks and Commercial Names. Santiago, April 28, 1923 992 

156. Protocol regarding the Convention of June 7, 1905, for the Creation of the 

International Institute of Agriculture. Rome, April 21, 1926 1857 

161. Agreement creating the International Bureau of Intelligence on Locusts. 

Damascus, May 20, 1926 1888 

176. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Agricultural Workers. Ge- 
neva, June 15, 1927 2077 

215. Convention for the Protection of Plants. Rome, April 16, 1929 2680 

Arbitration and Conciliation 

37. Protocol of Signature and Statute of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. Geneva, December 16, 1920 528 

79. Convention for the Establishment of an International Central American 

Tribunal. Washington, February 7, 1923 908 

81. Convention for the Establishment of Permanent Central American Commis- 
sions. Washington, February 7, 1923 946 

ciii 



0V SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

Arbitration and Conciliation Continued 

89. Convention for the Establishment of International Commissions of Inquiry. 

Washington, February 7, 1923 985 

91. Treaty to Avoid or Prevent Conflicts between the American States. San- 
tiago, May 3, 1923 1006 

98. Protocol on Arbitration Clauses. Geneva, September 24, 1923 1062 

128. Protocol on the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Geneva, 

October 2, 1924 1378 

135. Convention on Conciliation and Arbitration. Ilelsingfors, January 17, 1925 1571 
145. Treaty of Mutual Guarantee. Locarno, October 16, 1925 1689 

183. Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards. Geneva, Septem- 
ber 26, 1927 2153 

206. Treaty for the Renunciation of War. Paris, August 27, 1928 2522 

207. General Act for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Geneva, 

September 26, 1928 2529 

211. General Treaty of Inter- American Arbitration. Washington, January 5, 1929 2625 

212. Convention on Inter- American Conciliation. Washington, January 5, 1929 2635 

217. General Act of Conciliation, Arbitration, and Judicial Settlement. Belgrade, 

May 21, 1929 2710 

Armaments Limitation and Traffic 

6. Convention on the Control of Trade in Arms and Ammunition. St. Germain- 

en-Laye, September 10, 1919 323 

66. Treaty relating to the Use of Submarines and Noxious Gases in Warfare. 

Washington, February 6, 1922 794 

67. Treaty on Limitation of Naval Armament. Washington, February 6, 1922. 798 

80. Convention on the Limitation of Armaments of Central American States. 

Washington, February 7, 1923 942 

142. Convention on Supervision of International Trade in Arms and Ammunition 

and in Implements of War. Geneva, June 17, 1925 1634 

143. Protocol prohibiting the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or other 

Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare. Geneva, June 17, 1925 1670 

Communications and Transit 

40. Rules for the Organization of General Conferences on Communications and 

Transit, and of the Advisory and Technical Committee. Barcelona, April 

6, 1921 617 

41. Convention on Freedom of Transit. Barcelona, April 20, 1921 625 

42. Convention on the R6gime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 

Barcelona, April 20, 1921 638 

43. Declaration recognizing the Right to a Flag of States having no Seacoast. 

Barcelona, April 20, 1921 662 

46. Convention concerning Postal, Telegraphic, and Telephonic Relations. 

Riga, July 12, 1921 676 

65. Agreement regarding Passports and Visas. Gratz, January 27, 1922 787 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS CV 

No. PAGE 

106. Convention on the International Regime of Railways. Geneva, December 

9, 1923 "30 

107. Convention on the International Regime of Maritime Ports. Geneva, 

December 9, 1923 1 156 

108. Convention on the Transmission in Transit of Electric Power. Geneva, 

December 9, 1923 1173 

109. Convention on the Development of Hydraulic Power affecting more than one 

State. Geneva, December 9, 1923 1182 

116. Convention creating the Inter-American Union of Electrical Communica- 
tions. Mexico, July 21, 1924 1292 

129. Convention on the Transport of Goods by Rail. Berne, October 23, 1924. . 1393 

130. Convention on the Transport of Passengers and Luggage by Rail. Berne, 

October 23, 1924 1468 

146. Revision of the Service Regulations annexed to the Telegraph Convention of 

St. Petersburg, July 10/22, 1875. Paris, October 29, 1925 1695 

157. Convention on Motor Traffic. Paris, April 24, 1926 1859 

158. Convention on Road Traffic. Paris, April 24, 1926 1872 

179. Statute of the Organization for Communications and Transit. Geneva, 

September 2, 1927 2106 

185. Radiotelegraph Convention. Washington, November 25, 1927 2197 

198. Agreement regulating Telephone Service between Great Britain and Northern 
Ireland and Danzig. London, April 18, The Hague, May 8, Berlin, May 
16, and Danzig, May 22, 1928 2457 

214. Arrangement relative to the Assignment of High Frequencies to Radio Sta- 
tions on the North American Continent. Ottawa, March I, 1929 2676 

219. Agreement concerning the Preparation of a Transit Card for Emigrants. 

Geneva, June 14, 1929 2844 

Customs 

69. Treaty relating to the Revision of the Chinese Customs Tariff. Washington, 

February 6, 1922 829 

88. Convention on the Establishment of Free Trade. Washington, February 7, 

1923 982 

92. Convention concerning Publicity of Customs Documents. Santiago, May 3, 

1923 1014 

93. Convention concerning Uniformity of Nomenclature for the Classification of 

Merchandise. Santiago, May 3, 1923 1018 

100. Convention on the Simplification of Customs Formalities. Geneva, Novem- 
ber 3, 1923 1094 

159. Agreement concerning Customs Regulations applicable to Air Traffic. Paris, 

May 5, 1926 1878 

184. Convention on the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restric- 
tions. Geneva, November 8, 1927 2160 

204. Agreement relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins. Geneva, July 1 1, 

1928 2495 

205. Agreement relating to the Exportation of Bones. Geneva, July n, 1928. . . 2506 



CV1 SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

Economic Relations 

69. Treaty relating to the Revision of the Chinese Customs Tariff. Washington, 

February 6, 1922 829 

76. Protocols concerning the Financial and Economic Reconstruction of Aus- 
tria. Geneva, October 4, 1922 881 

88. Convention on the Establishment of Free Trade. Washington, February 7, 

1923 982 

93. Convention concerning Uniformity of Nomenclature for the Classification of 

Merchandise. Santiago, May 3, 1923 1018 

184. Convention on the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restric- 
tions. Geneva, November 8, 1927 2160 

204. Agreement relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins. Geneva, July 

ii, 1928 2495 

205. Agreement relating to the Exportation of Bones. Geneva, July n, 1928. . . 2506 

209. Convention concerning International Exhibitions. Paris, November 22, 

1928 2553 

210. Convention concerning Economic Statistics. Geneva, December 14, 1928. 2575 

Education 

86. Convention on the Reciprocal Exchange of Central American Students. 

Washington, February 7, 1923 975 

87. Convention on the Practice of the Liberal Professions. Washington, February 

7, 1923 978 

Financial and Monetary Relations 

le. Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations. 

Geneva, September 29, 1922 149 

19. Additional Convention to the Monetary Convention of November 6, 1885. 

Paris, March 25, 1920 451 

20. Additional Article to the Monetary Convention of May 27, 1873, and to the 

Additional Convention of October 16, 1875. Copenhagen, May n, 1920 460 

76. Protocols concerning the Financial and Economic Reconstruction of Austria. 

Geneva, October 4, 1922 881 

112. Protocols relating to the Financial Reconstruction of Hungary. Geneva, 

March 14, 1924 1247 

117. Agreements relating to the Experts' Plan of April 9, 1924, for the Payment of 

Reparations by Germany. London, August 9-30, 1924 1300 

134. Agreement regarding the Distribution of Annuities under the Dawes Plan. 

Paris, January 14, 1925 1545 

174. Protocol on Currency and Banking Reform in Estonia. Geneva, December 

10, 1926 2070 

182. Protocol on the Stabilization of Currency and the Liquidation of Budget Ar- 
rears of the Hellenic State and for the Further Settlement of Greek Refu- 
gees. Geneva, September 15, 1927 2142 

197. Protocol concerning the Bulgarian Stabilization Loan. Geneva, March 10, 

1928 2442 

216. Convention on the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. Geneva, April 

20, 1929 2692 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS CV11 

No. PAGE 

Health 

57. Convention concerning the Compulsory Medical Examination of Children 

and Young Persons Employed at Sea. Geneva, November 1 1, 1921 757 

64. Regulations concerning Reservoirs of Drinking Water on Boats on the Rhine. 

Strasburg, December 16, 1921 783 

III. Agreement for the Creation of an International Office for Dealing with Con- 
tagious Diseases of Animals. Paris, January 25, 1924 1239 

131. Pan American Sanitary Convention. Habana, November 14, 1924 1508 

J 33' Agreement concerning Facilities to be given to Merchant Seamen for the 

Treatment of Venereal Disease. Brussels, December I, 1924 1540 

140. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation for Occupational Diseases. 

Geneva, June 10, 1925 1624 

163. Convention concerning the Simplification of the Inspection of Emigrants on 

Board Ship. Geneva, June 5, 1926 1898 

164. Sanitary Convention. Paris, June 21, 1926 1902 

176. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Agricultural Workers. Ge- 

neva, June 15, 1927 2077 

177. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Workers in Industry and 

Commerce and Domestic Servants. Geneva, June 15, 1927 2083 

Industrial Property 

22. Agreement concerning the Preservation or Re-establishment of Rights of In- 
dustrial Property Affected by the World War. Berne, June 30, 1920. . . . 472 

29. Agreement for the Creation of a Central Patent Bureau. Paris, November 

15, 1920 58 

90. Convention on the Protection of Commercial, Industrial, and Agricultural 

Trade- marks and Commercial Names. Santiago, April 28, 1923 992 

147. Convention on the Protection of Industrial Property. The Hague, Novem- 

ber 6, 1925 1761 

148. Agreement on the Suppression of False Indications of Origin of Goods. The 

Hague, November 6, 1925 1782 

149. Agreement concerning the International Registration of Trade-marks. The 

Hague, November 6, 1925 1785 

150. Agreement concerning the International Registration of Industrial Designs or 

Models. The Hague, November 6, 1925 1799 

213. General Inter- American Convention for Trade-mark and Commercial 

Protection. Washington, February 20, 1929 2642 

International Institutions 

1. Covenant of the League of Nations. Versailles, June 28, 1919 I 

2. Constitution of the International Labour Organization. Versailles, June 

28, 1919 228 

21. Convention for the Establishment of the International Institute of Refrigera- 
tion. Paris, June 21, 1920 464 

37. Protocol of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. Geneva, December 16, 1920 5 2 ^ 

44. Statutes of the International Hydrographic Bureau. Monaco, June 21, 1921 663 



CViii SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

48. Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Buenos Aires, 

September 15, 1921 702 

75. Agreement concerning the Creation of an International Association for the 

Protection of Children. Brussels, August 2, 1922 876 

79. Convention for the Establishment of an International Central American 

Tribunal. Washington, February 7, 1923 908 

in. Agreement for the Creation of an International Office for Dealing with Con- 
tagious Diseases of Animals. Paris, January 25, 1924 1239 

132. Agreement on the Creation of an International Wine Office. Paris, Novem- 
ber 29, 1924 1533 

152. Baltic Geodetic Convention. Helsingfors, December 31, 1925 1823 

156. Protocol regarding the Convention of June 7, 1905, for the Creation of the 

International Institute of Agriculture. Rome, April 21, 1926 1857 

161. Agreement creating the International Bureau of Intelligence on Locusts. 

Damascus, May 20, 1926 1888 

164. Sanitary Convention. Paris, June 21, 1926 1902 

178. Convention on the Establishment of the International Relief Union. Ge- 

neva, July 12, 1927 2090 

179. Statute of the Organization for Communications and Transit. Geneva, 

September 2, 1927 2106 

196. Convention on the Pan American Union. Ilabana, February 20, 1928. . . . 2420 

229. Convention for the Creation of an International Office of Chemistry. Paris, 

October 29, 1927 3205 

International Law Private 

45. Convention on the Establishment of Common Rules of Private International 

Law. Riga, July 12, 1921 673 

101. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Third Conference 

on Private International Law to the Convention of lune 12, 1902, relating to 

the Settlement of Conflicts of Laws as to Marriage. The Hague, Nov. 28, 1923. 1123 

102. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Third Conference 

on Private International Law to the Convention of June 12, 1902, relating 
to the Settlement of the Conflicts of Laws and Jurisdictions as regards Di- 
vorce and Separation. The Hague, November 28, 1923 1 125 

103. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Third Conference 

on Private International Law to the Convention of June 12, 1902, concern- 
ing Guardianship of Minors. The Hague, November 28, 1923 1126 

104. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Fourth Conference 

on Private International Law to the Convention of July 17, 1905, relating 

to Conflicts of Laws on the Effects of Marriage. The Hague, Nov. 28, 1923. 1 128 

105. Protocol on the Adhesion by States not represented at the Fourth Conference 

on Private International Law to the Convention of July 17, 1905, relating 
to Deprivation of Civil Rights and Similar Measures of Protection. The 
Hague, November 28, 1923 1 129 

115. Protocol concerning the Adhesion by States not represented at the Fourth 
Conference on Private International Law to the Convention of July 17, 
I9<>5 relating to Civil Procedure. The Hague, July 4, 1924 1291 

1 86. Convention on Private International Law. Habana, February 20, 1928 2279 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS OLX 

No. PAGE 

International Law Public 

43. Declaration recognizing the Right to a Flag of States having no Seacoast. 

Barcelona, April 20, 1921 662 

72. Convention concerning Nationality. Rome, April 6, 1922 866 

82. Convention on Extradition. Washington, February 7, 1923 954 

96. Convention on Conditions of Residence and Business and Jurisdiction in 

Turkey. Lausanne, July 24, 1923 1041 

189. Convention on the Status of Aliens. Habana, February 20, 1928 2374 

190. Convention on Treaties. Habana, February 20, 1928 2378 

191. Convention on Diplomatic Officers. Habana, February 20, 1928 2385 

192. Convention on Consular Agents. Habana, February 20, 1928 2394 

193. Convention on Maritime Neutrality. Habana, February 20, 1928 2401 

194. Convention on Asylum. Habana, February 20, 1928 2412 

195. Convention on Duties and Rights of States in the Event of Civil Strife. 

llabaria, February 20, 1928 2416 

International Rivers 

39. Protocol on the Adhesion of the Netherlands to the Modifications introduced 
by the Treaty of Versailles in the Convention of Mannheim of 1868. 
Paris, January 21, 1921 612 

42. Convention on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 

Barcelona, April 20, 1921 638 

47. Convention instituting the Definitive Statute of the Danube. Paris, July 23, 

1921 . . 681 

64. Regulations concerning Reservoirs of Drinking Water on Boats on the Rhine. 

Strasburg, December 16, 1921 783 

70. Convention instituting the Statute of Navigation of the Elbe. Dresden, 

February 22, 1922 835 

77. Convention concerning the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Certificates. 

Strasburg, I )ecember 14, 1922 897 

94. Convention approving the Regulations of the Permanent Technical Hydrau- 
lic System Commission of the Danube. Paris, May 27, 1923 1022 

151. Convention on the Measurement of Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. 

Paris, November 27, 1925 1808 

175. Declaration relating to the Recognition of Certificates of Measurement of 

Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. Brussels, March 3, 1927 2076 

Labour 

2. Constitution of the International Labour Organization. Versailles, June 

28, 1919 228 

2a. Amendment to Article 393 of the Treaty of Versailles and to the correspond- 
ing Articles of the other Treaties of Peace. Geneva, November 2, 1922 248 

2b. Standing Orders of the International Labour Conference. Washington, 

November 21, 1919 , 253 

2c. Standing Orders of the Governing Body of the International Labour Organ- 
ization. London, March 23, 1920 273 



CX SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

Labour Continued 

10. Convention Limiting the Hours of Work in Industrial Undertakings to Eight 

in the Day and Forty-eight in the Week. Washington, November 28, 1919 392 

11. Convention concerning Unemployment. Washington, November 28, 1919.. 404 

12. Convention concerning the Employment of Women before and after Child- 

birth. Washington, November 28, 1919 407 

13. Convention concerning the Employment of Women during the Night. 

Washington, November 28, 1919 412 

14. Convention fixing the Minimum Age for Admission of Children to Industrial 

Employment. Washington, November 28, 1919 417 

15. Convention concerning the Night Work of Young Persons Employed in In- 

dustry. Washington, November 28, 1919 421 

23. Convention fixing the Minimum Age of Employment of Children at Sea. 

Genoa, July 9, 1920 477 

24. Convention concerning Unemployment Indemnity in case of Loss or Founder- 

ing of the Ship. Genoa, July 9, 1920 481 

25. Convention for Establish ing Facilities for Finding Employment for Seamen. 

Genoa, July 10, 1920 484 

56. Convention fixing the Minimum Age for the Admission of Young Persons to 

Employment as Trimmers or Stokers. Geneva, November n, 1921 753 

57. Convention concerning the Compulsory Medical Examination of Children 

and Young Persons Employed at Sea. Geneva, November u, 1921 757 

58. Convention concerning the Rights of Association and Combination of Agri- 

cultural Workers. Geneva, November 12, 1921 760 

59. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation in Agriculture. Geneva, 

November 12, 1921 762 

60. Convention concerning the Age for Admission of Children to Employment in 

Agriculture. Geneva, November 16, 1921 765 

61. Convention concerning the Application of the Weekly Rest in Industrial 

Undertakings. Geneva, November 17, 1921 768 

62. Convention concerning the Use of White Lead in Painting. Geneva, 

November 19, 1921 773 

84. Convention on the Unification of Protective Laws for Workmen and La- 
bourers. Washington, February 7, 1923 965 

138. Convention concerning Equality of Treatment for National and Foreign 

Workers as regards Workmen's Compensation for Accidents. Geneva, 
June 5, 1925 1616 

139. Convention concerning Night Work in Bakeries. Geneva, June 8, 1925. . . . 1620 

140. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation for Occupational Diseases. 

Geneva, June 10, 1925 1624 

141. Convention concerning Workmen's Compensation for Accidents. Geneva, 

June 10, 1925 1629 

163. Convention concerning the Simplification of the Inspection of Emigrants on 

Board Ship. Geneva, June 5, 1926 1898 

165. Convention concerning the Repatriation of Seamen. Geneva, June 23, 1926. 1981 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS Cxi 

No. PAGE 

1 66. Convention concerning Seamen's Articles of Agreement. Geneva, June 24, 

1926 1986 

169. Slavery Convention. Geneva, September 25, 1926 2010 

176. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Agricultural Workers. Ge- 

neva, June 15, 1927 2077 

177. Convention concerning Sickness Insurance for Workers in Industry and Com- 

merce and Domestic Servants. Geneva, June 15, 1927 2083 

200. Convention concerning the Creation of Minimum Wage Fixing Machinery. 

Geneva, June 16, 1928 2481 

220. Convention concerning the Protection against Accidents of Workers Em- 

ployed in Loading or Unloading Ships. Geneva, June 21, 1929 2849 

221. Convention concerning the Marking of the Weight on Heavy Packages 

Transported by Vessels. Geneva, June 21, 1929 2866 

League of Nations 

1. Covenant of the League of Nations. Versailles, June 28, 1919 i 

la. Amendments to the Covenant of the League of Nations 1 8 

ib. Mandates under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations 42 

ic. Rules of Procedure of the Council of the League of Nations. Rome, May 17, 

1920 127 

id. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly of the League of Nations. Geneva, 

November 30, 1920 132 

le. Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations. 

Geneva, September 29, 1922 149 

if. Staff Regulations of the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Geneva, July 

1,1926 175 

ig. Statute of the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal. Geneva, Septem- 
ber 26, 1927 212 

ih. Modus Vivendi concerning Diplomatic Immunities of League of Nations 

Officials. Geneva, September 1 8, 1926 224 

2. Constitution of the International Labour Organization. Versailles, June 28, 

1919 228 

Liquor Traffic 

8. Convention on the Liquor Traffic in Africa. St. Germain-en-Laye, Septem- 
ber 10, 1919 352 

144. Convention for the Suppression of the Contraband Traffic in Alcoholic 

Liquors. Helsingfors, August 19, 1925 1673 

Literary Property 

188. Convention revising the Buenos Aires Convention of 1910 concerning Literary 

and Artistic Copyright. Habana, February 20, 1928 2369 

199. Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic W T orks. Rome, June 

2, 1928 2463 

Mandates 

ib. Mandates under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations 42 

Maritime Law 

107. Convention on the International Regime of Maritime Ports. Geneva, De- 
cember 9, 1923 1156 



Cxii SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

Maritime LAW Continued 

118. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to the Limitation of 

Liability of Owners of Seagoing Vessels. Brussels, August 25, 1924 1332 

1 19. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to Bills of Lading for 

the Carriage of Goods by Sea. Brussels, August 25, 1924 1344 

1 20. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules Relating to Maritime Mort- 

gages and Liens. Brussels, August 25, 1924 1360 

153. Convention on the Seaworthiness and the Equipment of Ships. Copen- 

hagen, January 28, 1926 1828 

154. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to the Immunity of 

State-owned Vessels. Brussels, April 10, 1926 1837 

155. Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules relating to Maritime Mort- 

gages and Liens. Brussels, April 10, 1926 1845 

163. Convention concerning the Simplification of the Inspection of Emigrants on 

Board Ship. Geneva, June 5, 1926 1898 

165. Convention concerning the Repatriation of Seamen. Geneva, June 23, 1926. 1981 

1 66. Convention concerning Seamen's Articles of Agreement. Geneva, June 24, 

1926 1986 

193. Convention on Maritime Neutrality. Habana, February 20, 1928 2401 

218. Convention on Safety of Life at Sea. London, May 31, 1929 2724 

Minorities Protection of 

3. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and Poland (Protection of 

Minorities). Versailles, June 28, 1919 283 

4. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and Czechoslovakia (Pro- 

tection of Minorities). St. Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 298 

5. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and the Kingdom of the 

Serbs, Croats and Slovenes (Protection of Minorities). St. Germain-en- 
Laye, September 10, 1919 312 

1 6. Treaty between the Allied and Associated Powers and Rumania (Protection 

of Minorities). Paris, December 9, 1919 426 

26. Treaty on the Protection of Minorities in Greece. Sevres, August 10, 1920. 489 

52. Declaration concerning the Protection of Minorities in Albania. Geneva, 

October 2, 1921 733 

73. Declaration on the Protection of Minorities in Lithuania. Geneva, May 12, 

1922 868 

Navigation Fluvial and Maritime 

7. Convention on the Revision of the General Act of Berlin of February 26, 1885, 
and of the General Act and the Declaration of Brussels of July 2, 1890. St. 
Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 343 

42. Convention on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 

Barcelona, April 20, 1921 638 

43. Declaration recognizing the Right to a Flag of States having no Seacoast. 

Barcelona, April 20, 1921 662 

44. Statutes of the International Hydrographic Bureau. Monaco, June 21, 1921 663 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS CXlll 

No. PAGE 

47. Convention instituting the Definitive Statute of the Danube. Paris, July 

23, 1921 681 

70. Convention instituting the Statute of Navigation of the Elbe. Dresden, 

February 22, 1922 835 

77. Convention concerning the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Certificates. 

Strasburg, December 14, 1922 897 

95. Convention on the Regime of the Straits. Lausanne, July 24, 1923 1028 

107. Convention on the International Regime of Maritime Ports. Geneva, De- 
cember 9, 1923 1 156 

H3b. Provisions relating to the Port of Memel. Paris, May 8, 1924 1284 

151. Convention on the Measurement of Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. 

Paris, November 27, 1925 1808 

153. Convention on the Seaworthiness and the Equipment of Ships. Copen- 
hagen, January 28, 1926 1828 

175. Declaration relating to the Recognition of Certificates of Measurement of 

Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. Brussels, March 3, 1927 2076 

218. Convention on Safety of Life at Sea. London, May 31, 1929 2724 

Opium and Drugs 

136. Agreement concerning the Suppression of the Manufacture of, Internal Trade 

in, and Use of Prepared Opium. Geneva, February n, 1925 1580 

137. Convention on Traffic in Opium and Drugs. Geneva, February 19, 1925.. . 1589 

Permanent Court of International Justice 

37. Protocol of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. Geneva, December 16, 1920 528 

37a. Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice 530 

37b. "Optional Clause" of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. Geneva, December 16, 1920 545 

37c. Rules of Court of the Permanent Court of International Justice. The 

Hague, February 21, 1931 546 

37d. Staff Regulations of the Registry of the Permanent Court of International 

Justice. February 20, 1931 576 

37e. Protocol on the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of Interna- 
tional Justice. Geneva, September 14, 1929 582 

37f. Protocol on the Accession of the United States of America to the Protocol of 
Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice. 
Geneva, September 14, 1929 591 

37g. Agreement concerning the Diplomatic Status of the Members and Officials of 

the Permanent Court of International Justice. The Hague, May 22, 1928 597 

Police Relations 

1 8. South American Police Convention. Buenos Aires, February 29, 1920 448 

27. Convention on the Organization of the Fight against Locusts. Rome, 

October 31, 1920 502 

82. Convention on Extradition. Washington, February 7, 1923 954 

97. Convention on the Suppression of the Circulation of and Traffic in Obscene 

Publications. Geneva, September 12, 1923 1051 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

Police Relations Continued 

136. Agreement concerning the Suppression of the Manufacture of, Internal Trade 

in, and Use of Prepared Opium. Geneva, February n, 1925 1580 

137. Convention on Traffic in Opium and Drugs. Geneva, February 19, 1925. . 1589 
194. Convention on Asylum. Habana, February 20, 1928 2412 

216. Convention on the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. Geneva, April 

20, 1929 2692 

Political Relations 

7. Convention on the Revision of the General Act of Berlin of February 26, 1885, 
and of the General Act and the Declaration of Brussels of July 2, 1890. St. 
Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919 343 

17. Treaty concerning the Archipelago of Spitzbergen. Paris, February 9, 1920 436 
38. Treaty of Union of the Central American States. San Jose, January 19, 1921 600 

54. Convention on the Non-fortification and Neutralization of the Aaland Is- 

lands. Geneva, October 20, 1921 744 

55. Declaration in regard to Albania. Paris, November 9, 1921 751 

63. Treaty relating to Insular Possessions and Insular Dominions in the Pacific 

Ocean. Washington, December 13, 1921 778 

68. Treaty regarding Principles and Policies to be followed in Matters concerning 

China. Washington, February 6, 1922 823 

69. Treaty relating to the Revision of the Chinese Customs Tariff. Washington, 

February 6, 1922 829 

71. Political Agreement among Baltic States. W T arsaw, March 17, 1922 863 

78. General Treaty of Peace and Amity of the Central American States. Wash- 
ington, February 7, 1923 901 

83. Convention on the Preparation of Projects of Electoral Legislation. Wash- 
ington, February 7, 1923 962 

95. Convention on the Regime of the Straits. Lausanne, July 24, 1923 1028 

96. Convention on Conditions of Residence and Business and Jurisdiction in 

Turkey. Lausanne, July 24, 1923 1041 

no. Convention on the Organization of the Statute of the Tangier Zone. Paris, 

December 18, 1923 1 191 

113. Convention concerning the Territory of Memel. Paris, May 8, 1924 1265 

145. Treaty of Mutual Guarantee. Locarno, October 16, 1925 1689 

162. Treaty concerning the Abrogation of the Treaties of Guarantee of 1839. 

Paris, May 22, 1926 1896 

167. Provisional Agreement for the Rendition of the Mixed Court at Shanghai. 

Shanghai, August 31, 1926 1994 

206. Treaty for the Renunciation of War. Paris, August 27, 1928 2522 

Postal Relations 

28. Spanish American Postal Convention. Madrid, November 13, 1920 504 

30. Universal Postal Convention. Madrid, November 30, 1920 520 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS CXV 

No. PAGE 

31. Agreement concerning the Exchange of Letters and Boxes of Declared Value. 

Madrid, November 30, 1920 522 

32. Convention concerning the Exchange of Postal Parcels. Madrid, November 

3<> 1920 523 

33. Agreement concerning Money Orders. Madrid, November 30, 1920 524 

34. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. Madrid, November 30, 1920 525 

35. Agreement concerning Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodicals. Ma- 

drid, November 30, 1920 526 

36. Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Madrid, November 30, 1920 527 

46. Convention concerning Postal, Telegraphic, and Telephonic Relations. Riga, 

July 12, 1921 676 

48. Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Buenos Aires, 

September 15, 1921 702 

49. Parcels Post Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Buenos Aires, 

September 15, 1921 719 

50. Money Order Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Buenos Aires, 

September 15, 1921 726 

121. Universal Postal Convention. Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1372 

122. Agreement concerning Letters and Boxes of Declared Value. Stockholm, 

August 28, 1924 1373 

123. Agreement concerning Postal Parcels. Stockholm, August 28, 1924 *374 

124. Agreement concerning Money Orders. Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1375 

125. Agreement concerning Postal Checks. Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1376 

126. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. Stockholm, August 28, 1924 1377 

127. Agreement concerning Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodicals. Stock- 

holm, August 28, 1924 1378 

171. Principal Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Mexico, Novem- 

ber 9, 1926 2032 

172. Money Order Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Mexico, No- 

vember 9, 1926 2054 

173. Parcels Post Convention of the Pan American Postal Union. Mexico, 

November 9, 1926 2063 

1 80. Provisions for the Transport of Postal Letters by Air. The Hague, Septem- 

ber 10, 1927 2117 

181. Provisions for the Transport of Parcels Post by Air. The Hague, September 

10, 1927 2133 

222. Universal Postal Convention. London, June 28, 1929 2869 

223. Agreement concerning Letters and Parcels of Declared Value. London, 

June 28, 1929 3011 

224. Agreement concerning Postal Parcels. London, June 28, 1929 304 

225. Agreement concerning Money Orders. London, June 28, 1929 3122 

226. Agreement concerning Postal Checks. London, June 28, 1929 3154 

227. Agreement concerning Payments on Delivery. London, June 28, 1929 3170 

228. Agreement concerning Subscriptions to Newspapers and Periodicals. Lon- 

don, June 28, 1929 3188 



CXVi SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS 

No. PAGE 

Railways 

106. Convention on the International R6gime of Railways. Geneva, December 

9, 1923 "30 

129. Convention on the Transport of Goods by Rail. Berne, October 23, 1924. 1393 

130. Convention on the Transport of Passengers and Luggage by Rail. Berne, 

October 23, 1924 1468 

Refugees 

74. Arrangement concerning the Issue of Certificates of Identity to Russian Refu- 

gees. Geneva, J uly 5, 1922 873 

99. Protocol on the Settlement of Refugees in Greece. Geneva, September 
29, 1923 

114. Arrangement concerning the Issue of Certificates of Identity to Armenian 

Refugees. Geneva, May 31, 1924 1288 

160. Arrangement modifying and completing the Arrangements concerning the 
Issue of Certificates of Identity to Russian and Armenian Refugees of July 
5, 1922 and May 31, 1924. Geneva, May 12, 1926 1884 

168. Protocol concerning the Establishment of Refugees in Bulgaria. Geneva, 

September 9, 1926 2000 

182. Protocol on the Stabilization of Currency and the Liquidation of Budget Ar- 
rears of the Hellenic State, and for the Further Settlement of Greek Refu- 
gees. Geneva, September 15, 1927 2142 

201 . Arrangement concerning the Legal Status of Russian and Armenian Refugees. 

Geneva, June 30, 1928 2486 

202. Arrangement concerning the Extension to other Categories of Refugees of 

Certain Measures Taken to Assist Russian and Armenian Refugees. 
Geneva, June 30, 1928 2491 

203. Agreement concerning the Functions of the Representatives of the League of 

Nations High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, June 30, 1928 2492 

Reparations 

1 17. Agreements relating to the Experts' Plan of April 9, 1924, for the Payment of 

Reparations by Germany. London, August 9-30, 1924 1300 

134. Agreement regarding the Distribution of Annuities under the Dawes Plan. 

Paris, January 14, 1925 1545 

Social Questions 

51. Convention on the Suppression of Traffic in Women and Children. Geneva, 

September 30, 1921 726 

75. Agreement concerning the Creation of an International Association for the 

Protection of Children. Brussels, August 2, 1922 876 

97. Convention on the Suppression of the Circulation of and Traffic in Obscene 

Publications. Geneva, September 12, 1923 1051 

169. Slavery Convention. Geneva, September 25, 1926 2010 

178. Convention on the Establishment of the International Relief Union. Ge- 
neva, July 12, 1927 2090 

208. Convention concerning Mutual Relief to Indigent Nationals. Stockholm, 

October 25, 1928 2545 



SUBJECT LIST OF INSTRUMENTS CXV11 

No. PAGE 

Tangier 

no. Convention on the Organization of the Statute of the Tangier Zone. Paris, 

December 18, 1923 1191 

Telegraphs and Telephones 

46. Convention concerning Postal, Telegraphic, and Telephonic Relations. Riga, 

July 12, 1921 676 

146. Revision of the Service Regulations annexed to the Telegraph Convention of 

St. Petersburg, July 10/22, 1875. Paris, October 29, 1925 1695 

185. Radiotelegraph Convention. Washington, November 25, 1927 2197 

198. Agreement regulating Telephone Service between Great Britain and Northern 
Ireland and Danzig. London, April 18, The Hague, May 8, Berlin, 
May 16, Danzig, May 22, 1928 2457 

214. Arrangement relative to the Assignment of High Frequencies to Radio Sta- 
tions on the North American Continent. Ottawa, March I, 1929 2676 

War 

66. Treaty relating to the Use of Submarines and Noxious Gases in Warfare. 

Washington, February 6, 1922 794 

143. Protocol prohibiting the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or other 

Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare. Geneva, June 17, 1925 1670 

206. Treaty for the Renunciation of War. Paris, August 27, 1928 2522 

Weights and Measures 

53. Convention modifying the Convention of May 20, 1875, on the International 

Uniformity and Perfection of the Metric System. Sevres, October 6, 1921 738 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 



Am. Bar Assoc. Jour. 
Am. Jour. Int. Law 
Am. Pol. Sci. Rev. 
Br. and For. St. Papers 
Br. Parl. Papers, Misc. 
Europ. Gespr&che 
Int. Labour Rev. 
Jour, du dr. int. 
Jour, of Comp. Leg. and 

Int. Law 
Martens, N. R. G. 

Parl. Debates 
Rev. de der. int. 
Rev. de dr. int. 
Rev. de dr. int., de sci. 
dipl. et pol. 

Rev. de dr. int. et de dipl. 
Rev. de dr. int. et de leg. 

comp. 

Rev. de dr. int. pr. 
Rev. de dr. int. pr. et de 

dr. penal, int. 
Rev. de dr. mar. comp. 
Rev. gen. de dr. int. pub. 



American Bar Association Journal. 

American Journal of International Law. 

American Political Science Review. 

British and Foreign State Papers. 

British Parliamentary Papers, Miscellaneous. 

Europdische Gesprdche 

International Labour Review. 

Journal du droit international. 

Journal of Comparative Legislation and International Law. 

G. Fr. de Martens, Nouveau recueil general de traites et autres actes 

relatifs aux rapports de droit international. 
Parliamentary Debates. 
Revista de derecho internacional. 
Revue de droit international. 
Revue de droit international, dc sciences diplomatiques et politiques. 

(Formerly Revue de droit international, de sciences diplomatiques, 

politiques et sociales.) 
Revue de droit international et de diplomatic. 

Revue de droit international et de legislation comparee. 
Revue de droit international prive. 



Revue de droit international prive et de droit penal international. 

Revue de droit maritime compare. 

Revue generate de droit international public. 
Rev. int. de la Croix-Rouge Revue international de la Croix-Rouge. 
Rev. jur. int. de la radio- 
Revue juridique Internationale de la radioelectricite. 

Rivista di diritto internazionale. 

United States Statutes at Large. 

Treaties, Conventions, International Acts, Protocols, and Agree- 
ments between the United States of America and other Powers 
(Washington, 1910-1923). 

Zeitschrift fur Volkerrecht. 



elec. 

Riv. di dir. int. 

U. S. Statutes 

U. S. Treaties and Con- 
ventions 



Zeti.fur Volkerrecht 



rvviii 



No. 1 

COVENANT of the League of Nations. Part I of the Treaty of Peace 
signed at Versailles, June 28, 1919. 

PACTE de la Socifetfe des Nations. Partie I du Traite de Paix 
signe & Versailles, 28 juin 1919. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. The Covenant of the League of Nations was embodied in the following 
treaties of peace: the Treaty of Versailles, June 28, 1919; the Treaty of St. Germain, Sep- 
tember 10, 1919; the Treaty of Trianon, June 4, 1920; and the Treaty of Neuilly, November 
27, 1919. It was also embodied, as Part I, in the abortive Treaty of Sevres, August 10, 1920. 
It came into force on January 10, 1920, with the coming into force of the Treaty of Versailles. 
On January I, 1931, the following were members of the League of Nations, Brazil and Costa 
Rica having withdrawn from membership: Abyssinia, Albania, Argentine Republic, Austra- 
lia, Austria, Belgium, Bolivia, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Colombia, 
Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Dominican Republic, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, 
Greece, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, Hungary, India, Irish Free State, Italy, Japan, 
Latvia, Liberia, Lithuania, Luxemburg, Netherlands, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Norway, 
Panama, Paraguay, Persia, Peru, Poland, Portugal, Rumania, El Salvador, Siam, South 
Africa, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Uruguay, Venezuela, and Yugoslavia. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. "Commentary on the Covenant," British Parliamentary Papers, Misc. 
(1919), No. 3, Cmd. 151; A. Alvarez, Rapport concernant I'etude critique du Pacte de la 
Societe des Nations (Paris, 1922); A. van Deth, Etude sur r interpretation du paragraphe 8 de 
Varticle 15 du Pacte de la Societe des Nations (Amsterdam: Publication de PUniversite Libre, 
I 928), 155 pp.; L. M. Friedlander, "Admission of States to the League of Nations," British 
Year Book of International Law (1928), p. 84; Z. Gralinski, Rtglement pacifique obligatoire 
des differends internationaux suivant le Pacte de la Societe des Nations (Paris: Librairie Pedone, 
I 9 2 5) 37 PP-J 0- Hoijer, Pacte de la Societe des Nations; commentaire theorique et pratique 
(Paris: Editions Spes, 1926), 520 pp.; C. Howard-Ellis, Origin, Structure and Working of the 
League of Nations (London: Allen and Unwin, 1928), 528 pp.; M. 0. Hudson, "Membership 
in the League of Nations," 18 American Journal of International Law (1925), p. 436; C. B. 
Hurst, " Interpretation of Article 15, paragraph 8, of the Covenant of the League of Nations- 
Matters solely within the Jurisdiction of the State," British Year Book of International Law 
(1923-24), p. 175; F. Juntke and J. Sveistrup, Das Deutsche Schrifttum uber den Volkerbund, 
i QI 7-1 92$ (Berlin: Struppe und Winckler, 1927), 71 pp.; W. H. Kelchner, Latin American 
Relations with the League of Nations (Boston: World Peace Foundation, 1929), 207 pp.; T. 
Komarnicki, Question de Vintegritc territoriale dans le Pacte de la Societe des Nations (Article X 
du Pacte) , (Paris: Les Presses Uriiversitaires, 1923); J. Lambiris, " Enregistrement des traites 
d'apres 1'article 18 du Pacte de la Societe des Nations," 7 Revue de droit international et de 
legislation comparee (1926), 3d series, p. 697; A. Mandelstam, "Conciliation internationale 
d'apres le Pacte et la jurisprudence du Conseil de la Societfe des Nations," Academic de Droit 
International, 14 Recueil des Cours (1926), pp. 337-643; P. Mariotte, Limites actuelles de la 
competence de la Societe des Nations (art. 15, \\jet8 du Pacte), (Paris: A. Pedone, 1926); E. 
Massart, Controversie intemazionali dinanzi al consiglio della societd dette nazioni (Pisa: 

I 



2 INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION No. I 

Nistri-Lischi, 1928), 190 pp.; D. P. Myers, Handbook of the League of Nations since 1920 
(Boston: World Peace Foundation, 1930), 320 pp.; D. H. Miller, Drafting of the Covenant 
(New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1928), vol. i, 555 pp.; vol. 2, Texts of Documents, 857 pp.; 
P. Munch, Origines et Voemre de la Societe des Nations (Copenhagen: Gyldendalske Bog- 
handel, 1923-24), 2 vols.; T. Niemeyer, C. Ruhland, I. Spiropoulos, "Voelkerbund Verfas- 
sung und Funktion" (Kiel: Verlag des Instituts, 1926), 200 pp.; J. Nisot, "Structure 
juridique de la Societ6 des Nations," 55 Journal du droit international (1928), p. 329; J. 
Paulus, " 4 Affaires domestiques' de 1'article 15, alinea 8 du Pacte de la Societe des Nations," 
2 Revue de droit international , de sciences diplomatiques, politiques et sociales (1924), p. 123; 
F. Pollock, League of Nations (London: Stevens and Sons, 1922), 266 pp.; Jean Ray, Com- 
mentaire du Pacte de la Societe des Nations (Paris: Sirey, 1930), 717 pp.; R. Redslob, Theorie 
de la Societe des Nations (Pans: Rousseau et Cie, 1927), 349 pp.; M. G. Scelle, Pacte des 
Nations et sa liaison avec le Traiti de Paix (Paris: Recueil Sirey, 1919); W. Schiicking, " De- 
veloppement du Pacte de la Societ& des Nations," Academic de Droit International, 20 
Recueil des Cours (1927), pp. 353-457; W. Schiicking and H. Wehberg, Satzung dts Volker- 
bundes (Berlin: Franz Vahlen, 1924), 794 pp.; J. Secretan, Immunites diplomatiques des 
representants des ttats membres et des agents de la Societe des Nations (Geneva : Librairie Payot 
et Cie, 1928), 120 pp.; R. Secretan, "Privileges et immunites diplomatiques des agents de la 
Societ6 des Nations," 20 Revue de droit international prive (1925), p. i ; A. Sweetser, First Ten 
Years of the League of Nations^ International Conciliation, No. 256 (January, 1930), 64 pp.; 
F. Wilson, Origins of the League Covenant, Documentary History of its Drafting (London: 
Hogarth Press, 1928), 260 pp. 

In force, January 10, 1920 

Text from publication of the Secretariat of the League of Nations 

The High Contracting Parties, Les Hautes Parties Contractantes, 

In order to promote international Considerant que, pour developper 

co-operation and to achieve inter- la cooperation entre les nations et 

national peace and security pour leur garantir la paix et la 

stirete, il importe 

by the acceptance of obligations d'accepter certaines obligations 
not to resort to war, de ne pas recourir & la guerre, 
by the prescription of open, just d'entretenir au grand jour des 
and honourable relations be- relations internationales fon- 
tween nations, d6essur la justice etl'honneur, 
by the firm establishment of the d 'observer rigoureusement les 
understandings of interna- prescriptions du droit interna- 
tional law as the actual rule tional, reconnues d6sormais 
of conduct among Govern- comme regie de conduite effec- 
ments, tive des Gouvernements, 
and by the maintenance of jus- de faire regner la justice et de 
tice and a scrupulous respect respecter scrupuleusement 
for all treaty obligations in the toutes les obligations des 
dealings of organised peoples Traites dans les rapports mu- 
with one another, tuels des peuples organises, 
Agree to this Covenant of the Adoptent le present Pacte qui 
League of Nations. institue la Societe des Nations. 

ARTICLE i. i. 1 The original ARTICLE i. i. 1 Sont Membres 

Members of the League of Nations originaires de la Societe des Nations, 

shall be those of the Signatories ceux des Signataires dont les noms 

1 The paragraphs are numbered in accordance with the Assembly resolution of September 
21, 1926. See League of Nations Official Journal , Special Supplement No. 43, p. 10. ED. 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



which are named in the Annex to 
this Covenant and also such of those 
other States named in the Annex as 
shall accede without reservation to 
this Covenant. Such accession shall 
be effected by a Declaration de- 
posited with the Secretariat within 
two months of the coming into force 
of the Covenant. Notice thereof 
shall be sent to all other Members 
of the League. 

2. Any fully self-governing State, 
Dominion or Colony not named in 
the Annex may become a Member of 
the League if its admission is agreed 
to by two-thirds of the Assembly, 
provided that it shall give effective 
guarantees of its sincere intention to 
observe its international obligations, 
and shall accept such regulations as 
may be prescribed by the League in 
regard to its military, naval and air 
forces and armaments. 

3. Any Member of the League 
may, after two years' notice of its 
intention so to do, withdraw from 
the League, provided that all its 
international obligations and all its 
obligations under this Covenant 
shall have been fulfilled at the time 
of its withdrawal. 

ART. 2. The action of the League 
under this Covenant shall be effected 
through the instrumentality of an 
Assembly and of a Council, with a 
permanent Secretariat. 

ART. 3. i. The Assembly shall 
consist of Representatives of the 
Members of the League. 

2. The Assembly shall meet at 
stated intervals and from time to 
time as occasion may require at the 
Seat of the League or at such other 
place as may be decided upon. 

3. The Assembly may deal at its 
meetings with any matter within the 
sphere of action of the League or 
affecting the peace of the world. 

4. At meetings of the Assembly, 
each Member of the League shall 
have one vote, and may have not 
more than three Representatives. 

ART. 4. i. The Council shall 



figurent dans 1' Annexe au present 
Pacte, ainsi que les Etats, 6galement 
nomms dans 1' Annexe, qui auront 
acc6d au present Pacte sans aucune 
reserve par une declaration dpose 
au Secretariat dans les deux mois de 
l'entre en vigueur du Pacte et dont 
notification sera faite aux autres 
Membres de la Socit. 



2. Tout Etat, Dominion ou Colo- 
nie qui se gouverne librement et qui 
n'est pas d6sign6 dans 1'Annexe, peut 
devenir Membre de la Soci6te si son 
admission est prononce par les deux 
tiers de l'Assembl6e, pourvu qu'il 
donne des garanties effectives de son 
intention sincere d'observer ses en- 
gagements internationaux et qu'il ac- 
cepte le r&glement tabli par la Societ 
en ce qui concerne ses forces et ses arm- 
ements militaires, navals et ariens. 

3. Tout Membre de la Societ6 
peut, apres un pravis de deux ans, 
se retirer de la Societ, & la condition 
d'avoir rempli ce moment toutes 
ses obligations internationales, y 
compris celles du present Pacte. 



ART. 2. L'action de la Soci6t, 
telle qu'elle est dfinie dans le 
present Pacte, s'exerce par une As- 
semblee et par un Conseil assists 
d'un Secretariat permanent. 

ART. 3. i. L'Assembl6e se com- 
pose de Reprsentants des Membres 
de la Soci6t. 

2. Elle se r6unit & des 6poques 
fix6es et tout autre moment, si les 
circonstances le demandent, au sifege 
de la Soci6t6 ou en tel autre lieu qui 
pourra etre dsign6. 

3. L'Assembl6e connatt de toute 
question qui rentre dans la sphere 
d ? activit6 de la Soci6t6 ou qui affecte 
la paix du monde. 

4. Chaque Membre de la Soci6t6 
ne peut compter plus de trois Repr- 
sentants dans 1 Assemble et ne 
dispose que d'une voix. 

ART. 4. i. Le Conseil se compose 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



NO. I 



consist of Representatives of the 
Principal Allied and Associated Pow- 
ers, l together with Representatives 
of four other Members of the League. 
These four Members of the League 
shall be selected by the Assembly 
from time to time in its discretion. 
Until the appointment of the Repre- 
sentatives of the four Members of 
the League first selected by the 
Assembly, Representatives of Bel- 
gium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall 
be members of the Council. 

2. With the approval of the ma- 
jority of the Assembly, the Council 
may name additional Members of 
the League whose Representatives 
shall always be Members of the 
Council ; 2 the Council with like ap- 
proval may increase the number of 
Members of the League to be selected 
by the Assembly for representation 
on the Council. 8 

3. 4 The Council shall meet from 
time to time as occasion may re- 
quire, and at least once a year, at the 
Seat of the League, or at such other 
place as may be decided upon. 

4. The Council may deal at its 
meetings with any matter within the 
sphere of action of the League or 
affecting the peace of the world. 

5. Any Member of the League not 
represented on the Council shall be 
invited to send a Representative to 
sit as a member at any meeting of 
the Council during the consideration 
of mattersspecially affecting the inter- 
ests of that Member of the League. 

6. At meetings of the Council, 
each Member of the League repre- 
sented on the Council shall have one 
vote, and may have not more than 
one Representative. 



de Repr6sentants des Principales 
Puissances alli6es et assoctees, l ainsi 
que de Reprsentants de quatre 
autres Membres de la Soci6t6. Ces 
quatre Membres de la Soci6t6 sont 
d6signs librement par 1 ' Assemble et 
aux 6poques qu'il lui plait de choisir. 
Jusqu'St la premiere designation par 
T Assemble, les Repr6sentants de la 
Belgique, du Br6sil, de 1'Espagne et 
de la Grce sont Membres du 
Conseil. 

2. Avec 1'approbation de la ma- 
jorit de l'Assembl6e, le Conseil peut 
designer d'autres Membres de la 
Sociit dont la representation sera 
dsormais permanente au Conseil. 2 
II peut, avec la mgme approbation, 
augmenter le nombre des Membres 
de la Socit qui seront choisis par 
1' Assemble pour tre reprsents au 
Conseil. 3 

3. 4 Le Conseil se r6unit quand les 
circonstances le demandent, et au 
moins une fois par an, au si&ge de la 
Societe ou en tel autre lieu qui 
pourra tre design^. 

4. Le Conseil connalt de toute 
question rentrant dans la sphere 
d 'activit6 de la Soci6t6 ou affectant 
la paix du monde. 

5. Tout Membre de la Socit6 qui 
n'est pas reprsent6 au Conseil est 
invite y envoyer si&ger un Repr6- 
sentant lorsqu'une question qui 1'in- 
tresse particulterement est port6e 
devant le Conseil. 

6. Chaque Membre de la Soci6t6 
represent^ au Conseil ne dispose que 
d'une voix et n'a qu'un Repr- 
sentant. 



l The Principal Allied and Associated Powers are the following: The United States of 
America, the British Empire, France, Italy and Japan (see Preamble of the Treaty of 
Peace with Germany). ED. 

1 In virtue of this paragraph of the Covenant, Germany was nominated to have a perma- 
nent representative on the Council, on September 8th, 1926. ED. 

1 The number of Members of the Council to be selected by the Assembly was increased to 
six by a resolution of the Assembly of September 25, 1922; the number of Members of the 
Council to be selected by the Assembly was increased to nine by a resolution of the Assembly 
of September 8, 1926. ED, 

4 A new paragraph has been added to this article. See post, No. la i. ED. 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



ART. 5. i. Except where other- 
wise expressly provided in this Cov- 
enant or by the terms of the present 
Treaty, decisions at any meeting of 
the Assembly or of the Council shall 
require the agreement of all the 
Members of the League represented 
at the meeting. 

2. All matters of procedure at 
meetings of the Assembly or of the 
Council, including the appointment 
of Committees to investigate par- 
ticular matters, shall be regulated by 
the Assembly or by the Council and 
may be decided by a majority of the 
Members of the League represented 
at the meeting. 

3. The first meeting of the As- 
sembly and the first meeting of the 
Council shall be summoned by the 
President of the United States of 
America. 

ART. 6. i. The permanent Secre- 
tariat shall be established at the 
Seat of the League. The Secretariat 
shall comprise a Secretary-General 
and such secretaries and staff as 
may be required. 

2. The first Secretary-General 
shall be the person named in the 
Annex; thereafter the Secretary- 
General shall be appointed by the 
Council with the approval of the 
majority of the Assembly. 

3. The secretaries and staff of the 
Secretariat shall be appointed by the 
Secretary-General with the approval 
of the Council. 

4. The Secretary-General shall act 
in that capacity at all meetings of 
the Assembly and of the Council. 

5. The expenses of the Secretariat 
shall be borne by the Members of 
the League in accordance with the 
apportionment of the expenses of the 
International Bureau of the Uni- 
versal Postal Union. 1 

ART. 7. i. The Seat of the 
League is established at Geneva. 

2. The Council may at any time 
decide that the Seat of the League 
shall be established elsewhere. 



ART. 5. i. Sauf disposition ex- 
press6ment contraire du present 
Pacte ou des clauses du present 
Traite, les decisions de 1' Assemble 
ou du Conseil sont prises 1'unani- 
mite des Membres de la Societe 
repr6sents & la reunion. 

2. Toutes questions de procedure 
qui se posent aux reunions de 1'As- 
sembiee ou du Conseil, y compris la 
designation des Commissions char- 
gees d'enquter sur des points par- 
ticuliers, sont r6gles par TAssem- 
b!6e ou par le Conseil et dcides 
la majorit6 des Membres de la So- 
ciete representes la reunion. 

3. La premiere reunion de 1' As- 
semble et la premiere reunion du 
Conseil auront lieu sur la convoca- 
tion du President des Etats-Unis 
d'Amerique. 

ART. 6. i. Le Secretariat per- 
manent est etabli au sige de la 
Societe. II comprend un Secretaire 
general, ainsi que les secretaires et le 
personnel necessaires. 

2. Le premier Secretaire general 
est designe dans 1' Annexe. Par la 
suite, le Secretaire general sera 
nomme par le Conseil avec 1'appro- 
bation de la majorite de 1'Assem- 
biee. 

3. Les secretaires et le personnel 
du Secretariat sont nommes par le 
Secretaire general avec 1'approbation 
du Conseil. 

4. Le Secretaire general de la 
Societe est de droit Secretaire gen- 
eral de 1'Assembiee et du Conseil. 

5. Les depenses du Secretariat 
sont supportees par les Membres de 
la Societe dans la proportion etablie 
pour le Bureau international de 
TUnion postale universelle. 1 

ART. 7. i. Le si&ge de la Societe 
est 6tabli & Geneve. 

2. Le Conseil peut tout moment 
decider de Tetablir en tout autre lieu. 



1 For the amendment to this paragraph, see post, No. la ii. ED. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



NO. I 



3. All positions under or in con- 
nection with the League, including 
the Secretariat, shall be open equally 
to men and women. 

4. Representatives of the Mem- 
bers of the League and officials of the 
League when engaged on the busi- 
ness of the League shall enjoy diplo- 
matic privileges and immunities. 

5. The buildings and other prop- 
erty occupied by the League or its 
officials or by Representatives attend- 
ing its meetings shall be inviolable. 

ART. 8. i. The Members of the 
League recognise that the mainte- 
nance of peace requires the reduction 
of national armaments to the lowest 
point consistent with national safety 
and the enforcement by common 
action of international obligations. 

2. The Council, taking account of 
the geographical situation and cir- 
cumstances of each State, shall for- 
mulate plans for such reduction for 
the consideration and action of the 
several Governments. 

3. Such plans shall be subject to 
reconsideration and revision at least 
every ten years. 

4. After these plans shall have 
been adopted by the several Govern- 
ments, the limits of armaments 
therein fixed shall not be exceeded 
without the concurrence of the 
Council. 

5. The Members of the League 
agree that the manufacture by pri- 
vate enterprise of munitions and 
implements of war is open to grave 
objections. The Council shall ad- 
vise how the evil effects attendant 
upon such manufacture can be pre- 
vented, due regard being had to the 
necessities of those Members of the 
League which are not able to manu- 
facture the munitions and imple- 
ments of war necessary for their 
safely. 

6. The Members of the League 
undertake to interchange full and 



3. Toutes les fonctions de la So- 
ci6t ou des services qui s'y rattach- 
ent, y compris le Secretariat, sont 
galement accessibles aux hommes et 
aux femmes. 

4. Les Reprsentants des Mem- 
bres de la Socit6 et ses agents 
jouissent dans 1'exercice de leurs 
fonctions des privileges et immunit6s 
diplomatiques. 

5. Les batiments et terrains occu- 
ps par la Soci6t, par ses services ou 
ses reunions, sont inviolables. 

ART. 8. i. Les Membres de la 
Socit reconnaissent que le maintien 
de la paix exige la reduction des 
armements nationaux au minimum 
compatible avec la s6curit nationale 
et avec l'excution des obligations 
internationales imposee par une ac- 
tion commune. 

2. Le Conseil, tenant compte de la 
situation g6ographique et des condi- 
tions spciales de chaque Etat, 
prepare les plans de cette reduction, 
en vue de 1'examen et de la decision 
des divers Gouvernements. 

3. Ces plans doivent faire 1'objet 
d'un nouvel examen et, s'il y a lieu, 
d'une revision tous les dix ans au 
moins. 

4. Aprs leur adoption par les 
divers Gouvernements, la limite des 
armements ainsi fixce ne peut tre 
dpasse sans le consentement du 
Conseil. 

5. Considrant que la fabrication 
priv6e des munitions et du mat6riel 
de guerre soul^ve de graves objec- 
tions, les Membres de la Socit6 
chargent le Conseil d'aviser aux 
mesures propres en viter les 
ficheux effets, en tenant compte des 
besoins des Membres de la Soci6t6 
qui ne peuvent pas fabriquer les 
munitions et le materiel de guerre 
n6cessaires & leur sfiret6. 



6. Les Membres de la Soci6t6 
s'engagent & changer, de la mani&re 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



frank information as to the scale of 
their armaments, their military, 
naval and air programmes and the 
condition of such of their industries 
as are adaptable to warlike purposes. 



ART. 9. A permanent Commission 
shall be constituted to advise the 
Council on the execution of the pro- 
visions of Articles I and 8 and on 
military, naval and air questions 
generally. 

ART. 10. The Members of the 
League undertake to respect and pre- 
serve as against external aggression 
the territorial integrity and existing 
political independence of all Mem- 
bers of the League. In case of any 
such aggression or in case of any 
threat or danger of such aggression 
the Council shall advise upon the 
means by which this obligation shall 
be fulfilled. 

ART. 1 1 . i . Any war or threat of 
war, whether immediately affecting 
any of the Members of the League or 
not, is hereby declared a matter of 
concern to the whole League, and 
the League shall take any action that 
may be deemed wise and effectual to 
safeguard the peace of nations. In 
case any such emergency should arise 
the Secretary-General shall on the 
request of any Member of the League 
forthwith summon a meeting of the 
Council. 

2. It is also declared to be the 
friendly right of each Member of the 
League to bring to the attention of 
the Assembly or of the Council any 
circumstance whatever affecting in- 
ternational relations which threatens 
to disturb international peace or the 
good understanding between nations 
upon which peace depends. 

ART. 12. i. The Members of the 
League agree that if there should 
arise between them any dispute 
likely to lead to a rupture they will 
submit the matter either to arbitra- 
tion or to enquiry by the Council, 
and they agree in no case to resort 



la plus franche et la plus complete, 
tous renseignements relatifs 
l'6chelle de leurs armements, leurs 
programmes militaires, navals et 
a6riens et la condition de celles de 
leurs industries susceptibles d'etre 
utilises pour la guerre. 

ART. 9. Une Commission perma- 
nente sera form6e pour donner au 
Conseil son avis sur l f execution des 
dispositions des articles i et 8 et, 
d'une fagon gcn6rale, sur les ques- 
tions militaires, navales et amennes. 

ART. 10. Les Membres de la 
Soci6t6 s'engagent & respecter et 
maintenir contre toute agrcssion 
extrieure l'intgrit territoriale et 
I'ind6pendance politique presente de 
tous les Membres de la Soci6t. En 
cas degression, de menace ou de 
danger degression, le Conseil avise 
aux moyens d'assurer l'excution de 
cette obligation. 

ART. ii. i. II est expressement 
declar^ que toute guerre ou menace 
de guerre, qu'elle affecte directement 
ou non Tun des Membres de la 
Socite, intresse la Socit tout 
entiere et que celle-ci doit prendre 
les mesures propres a sauve-garder 
efficacement la paix des nations. 
En pareil cas, le Secretaire general 
convoque imm6diatement le Conseil, 
la demande de tout Membre de la 



2. II est, en outre, d6clar que tout 
Membre de la Societ6 a le droit, & 
titre amical, d'appeler 1'attention de 
PAssembl6e ou du Conseil sur toute 
circonstance de nature & affecter les 
relations internationales et qui men- 
ace par suite de troubler la paix ou la 
bonne entente entre nations, dont la 
paix d6pend. 

ART. 12. i. Tous les Membres de 
la Soci6t6 conviennent que, s'il 
s'616ve entre eux un diffrend sus- 
ceptible d'entrainer une rupture, ils 
le soumettront soit la procedure de 
1'arbitrage, soit Texamen du Con- 
seil. Ils conviennent encore qu'en 



8 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



NO. I 



to war until three months after the 
award by the arbitrators or the re- 
port by the Council. 

2. In any case under this Article 
the award of the arbitrators shall be 
made within a reasonable time, and 
the report of the Council shall be 
made within six months after the 
submission of the dispute. 1 

ART. 13. i. The Members of the 
League agree that whenever any 
dispute shall arise between them 
which they recognise to be suitable 
for submission to arbitration and 
which cannot be satisfactorily set- 
tled by diplomacy, they will submit 
the whole subject-matter to arbi- 
tration. 

2. Disputes as to the interpreta- 
tion of a treaty, as to any question of 
international law, as to the existence 
of any fact which if established 
would constitute a breach of any 
international obligation, or as to 
the extent and nature of the repara- 
tion to be made for any such breach, 
are declared to be among those 
which are generally suitable for 
submission to arbitration. 

3. For the consideration of any 
such dispute, the court of arbitration 
to which the case is referred shall be 
the court agreed on by the parties to 
the dispute or stipulated in any 
convention existing between them. 

4. The Members of the League 
agree that they will carry out in full 
good faith any award that may be 
rendered and that they will not re- 
sort to war against a Member of the 
League which complies therewith. 
In the event of any failure to carry 
out such an award, the Council shall 
propose what steps should be taken 
to give effect thereto. 2 

ART. 14. The Council shall for- 
mulate and submit to the Members 
of the League for adoption plans for 
the establishment of a Permanent 
Court of International Justice. The 



aucun cas ils ne doivent recourir & la 
guerre avant 1'expiration d'un d61ai 
de trois mois apr6s la sentence des 
arbitres ou le rapport du Conseil. 

2. Dans tous les cas pr6vus par cet 
article, la sentence des arbitres doit 
tre rendue dans un dlai raison- 
nable et le rapport du Conseil doit 
tre 6tabli dans les six mois & dater 
du jour oil il aura 6t6 saisi du 
diflferend. 1 

ART. 13. i. Les Membres de la 
Socit6 conviennent que, s'il s'16ve 
entre eux un diflferend susceptible, 
leur avis, d'une solution arbitrale et 
si ce diff6rend ne peut se r6gler de 
fagon satisfaisante par la voie diplo- 
matique, la question sera soumise 
intgralement 1'arbitrage. 

2. Parmi ceux qui sont g6nrale- 
ment susceptibles de solution arbi- 
trale, on declare tels les diflferends 
relatifs & Interpretation d'un Trait6, 
ct tout point de droit international, 
la ralit6 de tout fait qui, s'il tait 
tabli, constituerait la rupture d'un 
engagement international, ou & 1'6- 
tendue ou la nature de la reparation 
due pour une telle rupture. 

3. La Cour d'arbitrage & laquelle 
la cause est soumise est la Cour 
d6signe par les Parties ou pr6vues 
dans leurs Conventions antrieures. 



4. Les Membres de la Soci6t 
s'engagent excuter de bonne foi 
les sentences rendues et & ne pas 
recourir la guerre contre tout 
Membre de la Soci6t6 qui s'y con- 
formera. Faute d'ex6cution de la 
sentence, le Conseil propose les 
mesures qui doivent en assurer 
1'effet. 2 

ART. 14. Le Conseil est charg6 de 
pr6parer un projet de Cour perma- 
nente de Justice internationale et de 
le soumettre aux Membres de la 
Soci6t6. Cette Cour connaitra de 



1 For the amendments to this article, see post. No. la v. ED. a Idem, No. la vi. ED. 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



Court shall be competent to hear and 
determine any dispute of an inter- 
national character which the parties 
thereto submit to it. The Court 
may also give an advisory opinion 
upon any dispute or question re- 
ferred to it by the Council or by the 
Assembly. 

ART. 15. i. If there should arise 
between Members of the League any 
dispute likely to lead to a rupture, 
which is not submitted to arbitra- 
tion in accordance with Article 13, 
the Members of the League agree 
that they will submit the matter to 
the Council. Any party to the dis- 
pute may effect such submission by 
giving notice of the existence of the 
dispute to the Secretary-General, 
who will make all necessary arrange- 
ments for a full investigation and 
consideration thereof. 1 

2. For this purpose the parties to 
the dispute will communicate to the 
Secretary-General, as promptly as 
possible, statements of their case 
with all the relevant facts and pa- 
pers, and the Council may forthwith 
direct the publication thereof. 

3. The Council shall endeavour to 
effect a settlement of the dispute, 
and if such efforts are successful, a 
statement shall be made public giv- 
ing such facts and explanations re- 
garding the dispute and the terms of 
settlement thereof as the Council 
may deem appropriate. 

4. If the dispute is not thus set- 
tled, the Council either unanimously 
or by a majority vote shall make and 
publish a report containing a state- 
ment of the facts of the dispute and 
the recommendations which are 
deemed just and proper in regard 
thereto. 

5. Any Member of the League 
represented on the Council may make 
public a statement of the facts of 
the dispute and of its conclusions 
regarding the same. 

6. If a report by the Council is 
unanimously agreed to by the mem- 



tous diflferends d'un caract&re inter- 
national que les Parties lui sou- 
mettront. Elle donnera aussi des 
avis consultatifs sur tout diflferend 
ou tout point, dont la saisira le 
Conseil ou I'Assemblde. 



ART. 15. i. S'il s'leve entre les 
Membres de la Societ un diffrend 
susceptible d'entrainer une rupture 
et si ce diffrend n'est pas soumis a 
T arbitrage pr6vu a 1' article 13, les 
Membres de la Societ6 conviennent 
de le porter devant le Conseil. A cet 
effet, il suffit que Tun d'eux avise de 
ce diffrend le Secretaire g6n6ral, qui 
prend toutes dispositions en vue 
d'une enqute et d'un examen com- 
plets. 1 



2. Dans le plus bref dlai, les 
Parties doivent lui communiquer 
I'expos6 de leur cause avec tous faits 
pertinents et pieces justificatives. 
Le Conseil peut en ordonner la 
publication immediate. 

3. Le Conseil s'efforce d'assurer le 
rglement du diff6rend. S'il y rus- 
sit, il public, dans la mesure qu'il 
juge utile, un expos6 relatant les 
faits, les explications qu'ils compor- 
tent et les termes de ce rglement. 



4. Si le diflferend n'a pu se rgler, 
le Conseil rdige et public un rap- 
port, vot soit a Tunanimit^, soit a 
la majorit^ des voix, pour faire 
connaitre les circonstances du diflfe- 
rend et les solutions qu'il recom- 
mande comme les plus 6quitables et 
les mieux appropries a Tesp&ce. 

5. Tout Membre de la Socit6 
repr6sent6 au Conseil peut 6galement 
publier un expos6 des faits du diflfe- 
rend et ses propres conclusions. 

6. Si le rapport du Conseil est 
accept^ a Tunanimit^, le vote des 



1 For the amendments to this paragraph, see post, No. la vii. ED. 



IO 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



NO. I 



bers thereof other than the Repre- 
sentatives of one or more of the 
parties to the dispute, the Members 
of the League agree that they will 
not go to war with any party to the 
dispute which complies with the 
recommendations of the report. 

7. If the Council fails to reach a 
report which is unanimously agreed 
to by the members thereof, other 
than the Representatives of one or 
more of the parties to the dispute, 
the Members of the League reserve 
to themselves the right to take such 
action as they shall consider neces- 
sary for the maintenance of right 
and justice. 

8. If the dispute between the 
parties is claimed by one of them, 
and is found by the Council, to arise 
out of a matter which by interna- 
tional law is solely within the 
domestic jurisdiction of that party, 
the Council shall so report, and shall 
make no recommendation as to its 
settlement. 

9. The Council may in any case 
under this Article refer the dispute to 
the Assembly. The dispute shall 
be so referred at the request of either 
party to the dispute provided that 
such request be made within fourteen 
days after the submission of the 
dispute to the Council. 

10. In any case referred to the 
Assembly, all the provisions of this 
Article and of Article 12 relating to 
the action and powers of the Council 
shall apply to the action and powers 
of the Assembly, provided that a 
report made by the Assembly, if 
concurred in by the Representatives 
of those Members of the League 
represented on the Council and of a 
majority of the other Members of the 
League, exclusive in each case of the 
Representatives of the parties to the 
dispute, shall have the same force 
as a report by the Council concurred 
in by all the members thereof other 
than the Representatives of one or 
more of the parties to the dispute. 



Reprsentants des Parties ne comp- 
tant pas dans le calcul de cette 
unanimitfe, les Membres de la Soci6t6 
s'engagent ne recourir la guerre 
contre aucune Partie qui se con- 
forme aux conclusions du rapport. 

7. Dans le cas oti le Conseil ne 
russit pas faire accepter son 
rapport par tous ses Membres autres 
que les Repr6sentants de toute 
Partie au diflferend, les Membres de 
la Soci6t se rservent le droit d'agir 
comme ils le jugeront n^cessaire pour 
le maintien du droit et de la justice. 



8. Si Tune des Parties pretend et 
si le Conseil reconnait que le diff6- 
rend porte sur une question que le 
droit international laisse la com- 
ptence exclusive de cette Partie, 
le Conseil le constatera dans un 
rapport, mais sans recommander 
aucune solution. 

9. Le Conseil peut, dans tous les 
cas prvus au present article, porter 
le diflferend devant l'Assembl6e. 
L'AssemblSe devra de mfeme Stre 
saisie du diffrend la requete de 
Tune des Parties; cette requite 
devra gtre pr6sent6e dans les qua- 
torze jours dater du moment oil le 
diflferend est port6 devant le Conseil. 

10. Dans toute affaire soumise & 
1' Assemble, les dispositions du pr6- 
sent article et de 1'article 12 relatives 
& 1'action et aux pouvoirs du Con- 
seil, s'appliquent 6galement & 1'ac- 
tion et aux pouvoirs de I'Assembtee. 
II est entendu qu'un rapport fait 
par 1' Assemble avec 1'approbation 
des Repr6sentants des Membres de 
la Socit6 reprsents au Conseil et 
d'une majorit6 des autres Membres 
de la Soci6t6, & 1'exclusion, dans 
chaque cas, des Reprsentants des 
Parties, a le mme effet qu'un rap- 
port du Conseil adopts & I'unanimit6 
de ses Membres autres que les 
Reprsentants des Parties. 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



II 



ART. 1 6. I. Should any Member 
of the League resort to war in dis- 
regard of its covenants under Articles 
12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be 
deemed to have committed an act of 
war against all other Members of the 
League, which hereby undertake im- 
mediately to subject it to the sev- 
erance of all trade or financial rela- 
tions, the prohibition of all inter- 
course between their nationals and 
the nationals of the covenant-break- 
ing State, and the prevention of all 
financial, commercial or personal 
intercourse between the nationals of 
the covenant-breaking State and the 
nationals of any other State, whether 
a Member of the League or not. 

2. It shall be the duty of the Coun- 
cil in such case to recommend to the 
several Governments concerned what 
effective military, naval or air force 
the Members of the League shall 
severally contribute to the armed 
forces to be used to protect the 
covenants of the League. 

3. The Members of the League 
agree, further, that they will mutu- 
ally support one another in the 
financial and economic measures 
which are taken under this Article, 
in order to minimise the loss and in- 
convenience resulting from the above 
measures, and that they will mutu- 
ally support one another in resisting 
any special measures aimed at one of 
their number by the covenant-break- 
ing State, and that they will take the 
necessary steps to afford passage 
through their territory to the forces 
of any of the Members of the League 
which are co-operating to protect the 
covenants of the League. 



4. Any Member of the League 
which has violated any covenant of 
the League may be declared to be no 
longer a Member of the League by a 
vote of the Council concurred in by 
the Representatives of all the other 
Members of the League represented 
thereon. 



ART. 1 6. i. Si un Membre de la 
Soci6t6 recourt la guerre, contraire- 
ment aux engagements pris aux 
articles 12, 13 ou 15, il est ipso facto 
considr6 comme ayant commis un 
acte de guerre contre tous les autres 
Membres de la Soci6t6. Ceux-ci 
s'engagent rompre imm6diatement 
avec lui toutes relations commer- 
ciales ou financteres, & interdire tous 
rapports entre leurs nationaux et 
ceux de 1'Etat en rupture de pacte et 
faire cesser toutes communications 
financieres, commerciales ou person- 
nelles entre les nationaux de cet 
Etat et ceux de tout autre Etat, 
Membre ou non de la Socit6. 

2. En ce cas, le Conseil a le devoir 
de recommander aux divers Gou- 
vernements intress6s les effectifs 
militaires, navals ou ariens par 
lesquels les Membres de la Soci6t& 
contribueront respectivement aux 
forces armies destinies & faire respec- 
ter les engagements de la Soci6te. 

3. Les Membres de la Societe con- 
viennent, en outre, de se preter Tun 
1'autre un mutuel appui dans Tap- 
plication des mesures 6conomiques 
et financieres h prendre en vertu du 
present article pour r6duire au 
minimum les pertes et les incon- 
v6nients qui peuvent en rsulter. 
Us se pretent galement un mutuel 
appui pour r6sister & toute mesure 
spfciale dirige contre Tun d'eux par 
1'Etat en rupture de pacte. Us 
prennent les dispositions necessaires 
pour faciliter le passage & travers 
leur territoire des forces de tout 
Membre de la Societ6 qui participe 
une action commune pour faire 
respecter les engagements de la 



4. Peut Stre exclu de la Soci6t6 
tout Membre qui s'est rendu coup- 
able de la violation d'un des engage- 
ments resultant du Pacte. L'exclu- 
sion est prononc6e par le vote de tous 
les autres Membres de la Soci6t 
reprsent6s au Conseil. 



12 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



NO. I 



ART. 17. i. In the event of a 
dispute between a Member of the 
League and a State which is not a 
Member of the League, or between 
States not Members of the League, 
the State or States not Members of 
the League shall be invited to accept 
the obligations of membership in the 
League for the purposes of such dis- 
pute, upon such conditions as the 
Council may deem just. If such 
invitation is accepted, the provisions 
of Articles 12 to 1 6 inclusive shall be 
applied with such modifications as 
may be deemed necessary by the 
Council. 

2. Upon such invitation being 
given the Council shall immediately 
institute an inquiry into the circum- 
stances of the dispute and recom- 
mend such action as may seem best 
and most effectual in the circum- 
stances. 

3. If a State so invited shall refuse 
to accept the obligations of member- 
ship in the League for the purposes of 
such dispute, and shall resort to war 
against a Member of the League, the 
provisions of Article 16 shall be ap- 
plicable as against the State taking 
such action. 

4. If both parties to the dispute 
when so invited refuse to accept the 
obligations of membership in the 
League for the purposes of such dis- 
pute, the Council may take such 
measures and make such recommen- 
dations as will prevent hostilities and 
will result in the settlement of the 
dispute. 

ART. 1 8. Every treaty or inter- 
national engagement entered into 
hereafter by any Member of the 
League shall be forthwith registered 
with the Secretariat and shall as soon 
as possible be published by it. No 
such treaty or international engage- 
ment shall be binding until so 
registered. 

ART. 19. The Assembly may from 
time to time advise the reconsidera- 
tion by Members of the League of 
treaties which have become inap- 



ART. 17. i. En cas de diff6rend 
entre deux Etats, dont un seulement 
est Membre de la Soci6t6 ou dont 
aucun n'en fait partie, 1'Etat ou les 
Etats Strangers & la Soci6t6 sont 
invites se soumettre aux obliga- 
tions qui s'imposent ses Membres 
aux fins de reglement du dififerend, 
aux conditions estim6es justes par le 
Conseil. Si cette invitation est ac- 
ceptee, les dispositions des articles 
12 16 s'appliquent sous reserve des 
modifications jugees ncessaires par 
le Conseil. 



2. Ds 1'envoi de cette invitation, 
le Conseil ouvre une enqucte sur les 
circonstances du diffrend et propose 
telle mesure qui lui paratt la meil- 
leure et la plus efficace dans le cas 
particulier. 

3. Si 1'Etat invit, refusant d'ac- 
cepter les obligations de Membre de 
la Soci6t6 aux fins de r&glement du 
differend, recourt & la guerre contre 
un Membre de la Societe, les disposi- 
tions de 1'article 16 lui sont ap- 
plicables. 

4. Si les deux Parties invitees < 
refusent d 'accepter les obligations de 
Membre de la Socit6 aux fins de 
reglement du differend, le Conseil ' 
peut prendre toutes mesures et faire 
toutes propositions de nature 
prvenir les hostilitcs et & amener la 
solution du conflit. 

ART. 1 8. Tout traitd ou engage- 
ment international conclu 1'avenir 
par un Membre de la Socit6 devra 
etre immediatement enregistrd par 
le Secretariat et publi par lui* 
aussit6t que possible. Aucun de ces ' 
traits ou engagements internation- 
aux ne sera obligatoire avant d'avoir 
6t enregistr6. 

ART. 19. L' Assemble peut, de 
temps & autre, inviter les Membres 
de la Soci6t6 proc6der un nouvel 
examen des trails devenus inap- 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



plicable and the consideration of 
international conditions whose con- 
tinuance might endanger the peace 
of the world. 

ART. 20. i. The Members of the 
League severally agree that this 
Covenant is accepted as abrogating 
all obligations or understandings 
^inter se which are inconsistent with 
the terms thereof, and solemnly 
undertake that they will not here- 
after enter into any engagements 
inconsistent with the terms thereof. 

2. In case any Member of the 
League shall, before becoming a 
Member of the League, have under- 
taken any obligations inconsistent 
with the terms of this Covenant, it 
shall be the duty of such Member to 
take immediate steps to procure its 
release from such obligations. 

ART. 21. Nothing in this Cove- 
nant shall be deemed to affect the 
validity of international engage- 
ments, such as treaties of arbitration 
or regional understandings like the 
Monroe doctrine, for securing the 
maintenance of peace. 

ART. 22. i. To those colonies 
and territories which as a conse- 
quence of the late war have ceased to 
be under the sovereignty of the 
8tates which formerly governed them 
and which are inhabited by peoples 
not yet able to stand by themselves 
under the strenuous conditions of the 
modern world, there should be ap- 
plied the principle that the well-being 
and development of such peoples 
form a sacred trust of civilisation and 
that securities for the performance of 
this trust should be embodied in this 
Covenant. 

2. The best method of giving 
Practical effect to this principle is 
that the tutelage of such peoples 
should be entrusted to advanced na- 
tions who by reason of their re- 
sources, their experience or their 
geographical position can best under- 
take this responsibility, and who are 
willing to accept it, and that this 



plicables, ainsi que des situations 
Internationales dont le maintien 
pourrait mettre en pril la paix du 
monde. 

ART. 20. i. Les Membres de la 
Soci6t6 reconnaissent, chacun en ce 
qui le concerne, que le present Pacte 
abroge toutes obligations ou ententes 
inter se incompatibles avec ses termes 
et s'engagent solennellement a n'en 
pas contracter a 1'avenir de sem- 
blables. 

2. Si, avant son entree dans la 
Societ6, un Membrc a assum des 
obligations incompatibles avec les 
termes du Pacte, il doit prendre des 
mesures immediates pour se degager 
de ces obligations. 



ART. 21. Les engagements inter- 
nationaux, tels que les traites d'arbi- 
trage, et les ententes region ales, 
conime la doctrine de Monroe, qui 
assurent le maintien de la paix, ne 
sont consid6res comme incompatibles 
avec aucune des dispositions du 
present Pacte. 

ART. 22. i. Les principes sui- 
vants s'appliquent aux colonies et 
territoires qui, a la suite de la guerre, 
ont cess d'etre sous la souverainete 
des Etats qui les gouvernaient prccc- 
demment et qui sont habites par des 
peuples non encore capables de se 
diriger eux-memes dans les condi- 
tions particulierement difficiles du 
monde moderne. Le bien-etre et le 
developpement de ces peuples for- 
ment une mission sacr6e de civilisa- 
tion, et il convient d'incorporer dans 
le present Pacte des garanties pour 
raccomplissement de cette mission. 

2. La meilleure m6thode de 
r6aliser pratiquement ce principe est 
de confier la tutelle de ces peuples 
aux nations dveloppes qui, en 
raison de leurs ressources, de leur 
experience ou de leur position geo- 
graphique, sont le mieux a meme 
d'assumer cette responsabilite et qui 
consentent a 1'accepter: elles exer- 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. I 



tutelage should be exercised by them 
as Mandatories on behalf of the 
League. 

3. The character of the mandate 
must difler according to the stage of 
the development of the people, the 
geographical situation of the terri- 
tory, its economic conditions and 
other similar circumstances. 

4. Certain communities formerly 
belonging to the Turkish Empire 
have reached a stage of development 
where their existence as independent 
nations can be provisionally rec- 
ognised subject to the rendering of 
administrative advice and assistance 
by a Mandatory until such time as 
they are able to stand alone. The 
wishes of these communities must be 
a principal consideration in the se- 
lection of the Mandatory. 



5. Other peoples, especially those 
of Central Africa, are at such a stage 
that the Mandatory must be re- 
sponsible for the administration of 
the territory under conditions which 
will guarantee freedom of conscience 
and religion, subject only to the 
maintenance of public order and 
morals, the prohibition of abuses 
such as the slave trade, the arms 
traffic and the liquor traffic, and the 
prevention of the establishment of 
fortifications or military and naval 
bases and of military training of the 
natives for other than police pur- 
poses and the defence of territory, 
and will also secure equal opportuni- 
ties for the trade and commerce of 
other Members of the League. 



6. There are territories, such as 
South-West Africa and certain of the 
South Pacific Islands, which, owing 
to the sparseness of their population, 
or their small size, or their remote- 
ness from the centres of civilisation, 
or their geographical contiguity to 
the territory of the Mandatory, and 
other circumstances, can be best ad- 



ceraient cette tutelle en qualit6 de 
Mandataires et au nom de la 



3. Le caract^re du mandat doit 
diflfcrer suivant le degr de d6ve- 
loppement du peuple, la situation 
gographique du territoire, ses condi- 
tions 6conomiques et toutes autres 
circonstances analogues. 

4. Certaines communauts, qui 
appartenaient autrefois I 1 Empire 
ottoman, ont atteint un degr6 de 
d6veloppement tel que leur existence 
comme nations indpendantes peut 
fitre reconnue provisoirement, la 
condition que les conseils et 1'aide 
d'un Mandataire guident leur ad- 
ministration jusqu'au moment oft 
elles seront capables de se conduire 
seules. Les voeux de ces com- 
munauts doivent tre pris d'abord 
en consid6ration pour le choix du 
Mandataire. 

5. Le degr de dveloppement oft 
se trouvent d 'autres peuples, spc- 
cialement ceux de 1'Afrique centrale, 
exige que le Mandataire y assume 
1' administration du territoire & des 
conditions qui, avec la prohibition 
d'abus, tels que la traite des esclaves, 
le trafic des armes et celui de 1'alcool, 
garantiront la Hbert6 de conscience 
et de religion, sans autres limitations 
que celles que peut imposer le main- 
tien de Tordre public et des bonnes 
mceurs, et 1'interdiction d'6tablir des 
fortifications ou des bases militaires 
ou navales et de donner aux indi- 
gfcnes une instruction militaire, si ce 
n'est pour la police ou la defense du 
territoire, et qui assureront gale- 
ment aux autres Membres de la 
Soci6t6 des conditions d'galit6 pour 
les ^changes et le commerce. 

6. Enfin il y a des territoires, tels 
que le Sud-Ouest Africain et cer- 
taines ties du Pacifique austral, qui, 
par suite de la faible densit de leur 
population, de leur superficie res- 
treinte, de leur 61oignement des 
centres de civilisation, de leur con- 
tiguit6 gographique au territoire du 
Mandataire, ou d'autres circon- 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



ministered under the laws of the 
Mandatory as integral portions of its 
territory, subject to the safeguards 
above mentioned in the interests of 
the indigenous population. 



7. In every case of mandate, the 
Mandatory shall render to the Coun- 
cil an annual report in reference to 
the territory committed to its charge. 

8. The degree of authority, con- 
trol, or administration to be exer- 
cised by the Mandatory shall, if not 
previously agreed upon by the 
Members of the League, be explicitly 
defined in each case by the Council. 

9. A permanent Commission shall 
be constituted to receive and ex- 
amine the annual reports of the 
Mandatories and to advise the 
Council on all matters relating to the 
observance of the mandates. 

ART. 23. Subject to and in ac- 
cordance with the provisions of 
international conventions existing or 
hereafter to be agreed upon, the 
Members of the League: 

(a) will endeavour to secure and 
maintain fair and humane condi- 
tions of labour for men, women, and 
children, both in their own countries 
and in all countries to which their 
commercial and industrial relations 
extend, and for that purpose will 
establish and maintain the necessary 
international organisations ; 

(&) undertake to secure just treat- 
ment of the native inhabitants of 
territories under their control ; 

(c) will entrust the League with 
the general supervision over the 
execution of agreements with regard 
to the traffic in women and children, 
and the traffic in opium and other 
dangerous drugs; 

(d) will entrust the League with 
the general supervision of the trade 
in arms and ammunition with the 



stances, ne sauraient fttre mieux 
administr6s que sous les lois du 
Mandataire, comme une partie in- 
t6grante de son territoire, sous 
reserve des garanties prtvues plus 
haut dans Tint6rt de la population 
indigene. 

7. Dans tous les cas, le Manda- 
taire doit envoyer au Conseil un 
rapport annuel concernant les ter- 
ritoires dont il a la charge. 

8. Si le degr d f autorit, de con- 
tr61e ou d'administration exercer 
par le Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet 
d'une convention ant6rieure entre 
les Membres de la Soctete, il sera 
express6ment statu6 sur ces points 
par le Conseil. 

9. Une Commission permanente 
sera chargte de recevoir et d'exami- 
ner les rapports annuels des Man- 
dataires et de donner au Conseil son 
avis sur toutes questions relatives 
Tex^cution des mandats. 

ART. 23. Sous la reserve, et en 
conformity des dispositions des con- 
ventions Internationales actuelle- 
ment existantes ou qui seront 
ult6rieurement conclues, les Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t6: 

a) s'efforceront d'assurer et de 
maintenir des conditions de travail 
6quitables et humaines pour 
I'homme, la femme et Tenfant sur 
leurs propres territoires ainsi que 
dans tous pays auxquels s'tendent 
leurs relations de commerce et d'in- 
dustrie, et, dans ce but, d'tablir et 
d'entretenir les organisations Inter- 
nationales nteessaires; 

b) s'engagent & assurer le traite- 
merit Equitable des populations in- 
dig&nes dans les territoires soumis 
leur administration; 

c) chargent la Soci6t du contrdle 
gn6ral des accords relatifs & la traite 
des femmes et des enfants, du trafic 
de Topium et autres drogues nui- 
sibles; 

d) chargent la Socit du contr61e 
g6n6ral du commerce des armes et 
des munitions avec les pays oh le 



16 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. i 



countries in which the control of this 
traffic is necessary in the common 
interest; 

(e) will make provision to secure 
and maintain freedom of communi- 
cations and of transit and equitable 
treatment for the commerce of all 
Members of the League. In this 
connection, the special necessities 
of the regions devastated during the 
war of 1914-1918 shall be borne in 
mind; 

(/) will endeavour to take steps in 
matters of international concern for 
the prevention and control of disease. 

ART. 24. i. There shall be placed 
under the direction of the League all 
international bureaux already estab- 
lished by general treaties if the par- 
ties to such treaties consent. All 
such international bureaux and all 
commissions for the regulation of 
matters of international interest 
hereafter constituted shall be placed 
under the direction of the League. 

2. In all matters of international 
interest which are regulated by gen- 
eral conventions but which are not 
placed under the control of inter- 
national bureaux or commissions, the 
Secretariat of the League shall, sub- 
ject to the consent of the Council and 
if desired by the parties, collect and 
distribute all relevant information 
and shall render any other assistance 
which may be necessary or desirable. 

3. The Council may include as 
part of the expenses of the Secretariat 
the expenses of any bureau or com- 
mission which is placed under the 
direction of the League. 

ART. 25. The Members of the 
League agree to encourage and 
promote the establishment and co- 
operation of duly authorised volun- 
tary national Red Cross organisa- 
tions having as purposes the im- 
provement of health, the prevention 
of disease and the mitigation of suf- 
fering throughout the world. 



contr&le de ce commerce est indis- 
pensable i I'interSt commun; 

e) prendront les dispositions 
n6cessaires pour assurer la garantie 
et le maintien de la liberte des com- 
munications et du transit, ainsi 
qu'un equitable traitement du com- 
merce de tous les Membres de la 
Societe, etant entendu que les nces- 
sites sp6ciales des regions dvast6es 
pendant la guerre 1914-1918 devront 
ctre prises en consideration ; 

/) s'efforceront de prendre des 
mesures d'ordre international pour 
prvenir et combattre les maladies. 

ART. 24. i. Tous les bureaux in- 
ternationaux antrieurement 6tablis 
par traites collectifs seront, sous 
reserve de 1'assentiment des Parties, 
places sous 1'autorite de la Societe. 
Tous autres bureaux internationaux 
et toutes commissions pour le rdgle- 
ment des affaires d'interet interna- 
tional qui seront cr6s ulterieure- 
ment seront places sous 1'autorite de 
la Societe. 

2. Pour toutes questions d'int6rt 
international r6gles par des conven- 
tions generates, mais non soumises 
au contr61e de commissions ou de 
bureaux internationaux, le Secr- 
tariat de la Societe devra, si les 
Parties le demandent et si le Conseil 
y consent, r6unir et distribuer toutes 
informations utiles et prater toute 
Tassistance ncessaire ou desirable. 

3. Le Conseil peut decider de 
faire rentrer dans les depenses du 
Secretariat celles de tout bureau ou 
commission place sous 1'autorite de 
la Societe. 

ART. 25. Les Membres de la 
Soci6t6 s'engagent & encourager et 
favoriser 1'etablissement et la co- 
operation des organisations volon- 
taires nationales de la Croix-Rouge, 
dflment autoris6es, qui ont pour 
objet 1 'amelioration de la sante, la 
defense preventive contre la maladie 
et 1'adoucissement de la souffrance 
dans le monde. 



June 28, 1919 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS COVENANT 



ART. 26. i. Amendments to this 
Covenant will take effect when 
ratified by the Members of the League 
whose Representatives compose the 
Council and by a majority of the 
Members of the League whose Rep- 
resentatives compose the Assembly. 

2. No such amendments shall bind 
any Member of the League which 
signifies its dissent therefrom, but in 
that case it shall cease to be a Mem- 
ber of the League. 

ANNEX 

I. ORIGINAL MEMBERS OF THE LEAGUE 

OF NATIONS SIGNATORIES OF THE 

TREATY OF PEACE 1 



ART. 26. i. Les amendements au 
present Pacte entreront en vigueur 
ds leur ratification par les Membres 
de la Soci6t6, dont les Repr6sentants 
composent le Conseil, et par la majo- 
rit6 de ceux dont les Repr6sentants 
forment 1'Assemblee. 

2. Tout Membre de la Socict6 est 
libre de ne pas accepter les amende- 
ments apportfe au Pacte, auquel cas 
il cesse de faire partie de la Socit. 



ANNEXE 

I. MEMBRES ORIGINAIRES DE LA SOCIETE 

DES NATIONS SIGNATAIRES DU 

TRAITE DE PAIX * 



United States of 


Haiti 


Etats-Unisd'Ame- 


Haiti 


America 


Hedjaz 


rique 


Hedjaz 


Belgium 


Honduras 


Belgique 


Honduras 


Bolivia 


Italy 


Bolivie 


Italic 


Brazil 


Japan 


Bresil 


Japon 


British Empire 


Liberia 


Empire Britannique 


Lib6ria 


Canada 


Nicaragua 


Canada 


Nicaragua 


Australia 


Panama 


Australie 


Panama 


South Africa 


Peru 


Afrique du Sud 


Perou 


New Zealand 


Poland 


Nouvelle-Zelande 


Pologne 


India 


Portugal 


Inde 


Portugal 


China 


Rou mania 


Chine 


Roumanie 


Cuba 


Serb-Croat-Slovene 


Cuba 


Etat Serbe-Croate- 


Ecuador 


State 


Equateur 


Slovene 


France 


Siam 


France 


Siam 


Greece 


Czecho-Slovakia 


Grece 


Tcheco-Slovaquie 


Guatemala 


Uruguay 


Guatemala 


Uruguay 


STATES INVITED TO 


ACCEDE TO THE 


ETATS INVITES A ACCEDER AU PACTE 2 


COVENANT 2 


Argentine Republic 


Persia 


Argentine 


Pays-Bas 


Chili 


Salvador 


Chili 


Perse 


Colombia 


Spain 


Colombie 


Salvador 


Denmark 


Sweden 


Danemark 


Suede 


Netherlands 


Switzerland 


Espagne 


SuiSvse 


Norway 


Venezuela 


Norvege 


Venezuela 


Paraguay 




Paraguay 





II. FIRST SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE II. PREMIER SECRETAIRE GENERAL DE LA 
LEAGUE OF NATIONS SOCIETE DES NATIONS 

The Honourable Sir JAMES ERIC DRUM- L'Honorable Sir JAMES ERIC DRUMMOND, 
MOND, K.C.M.G., C.B. K.C.M.G., C.B. 

1 Of these states, the United States of America, Ecuador, and Hedjaz did not become ori- 
ginal members. ED. 

2 All of these states acceded to the Covenant. ED. 



18 INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION No. U 

No. la 

Amendments to the Covenant of the League of Nations. 
Amendements au Pacte de la Socite des Nations. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. Subject to the provisions of Article 26 of the Covenant, the Assembly 
of the League of Nations has adopted various amendments to the Covenant. A question 
arose at the Assembly in 1921 as to the form which such amendments should take, and the 
First Committee of the Assembly reported: 

"A large number of Members expressed the opinion that such resolutions in no way 
formed a draft Convention, the product of a diplomatic conference, to which the repre- 
sentatives of the States would have to attach their signatures. It seemed to them rather 
the outcome of deliberation on the part of the Assembly acting as an autonomous body in 
virtue of the competence conferred upon it by the Covenant. 

" According to this view, it is the Assembly's resolution which is subject to ratification 
by the States and not the signatures of their representatives. Moreover, the representa- 
tives may not have voted in favour of the amendment ratified by the State which they 
represent. It would therefore seem sufficient that every resolution of amendment be 
drawn up in the form of an act by the Assembly, signed by the President and the Secretary- 
General. 

"But certain members of the Committee pointed out that such a procedure would 
violate the constitutional law of their States, and would also conflict with diplomatic usage. 

"The Committee considered that, to avoid any difficulty on this point, it was desirable 
that the amendments should take the form ot protocols, embodying the resolutions of 
amendment voted by the Assembly, signed by the President and the Secretary-General, 
and also open to signature by plenipotentiaries." Records of Second Assembly, Plenary 
Meetings, p. 712. 

This report was adopted by the Second Assembly. Idem., p. 736. Later, the Secretary- 
General expressed the following opinion: 

" It will therefore be seen that while the Protocol is open to signature and ratification by 
Members of the League, Members which do not desire to sign the Protocol may communi- 
cate to the Secretary-General their ratification of the Resolution, being an amendment of 
Article 16 of the Covenant, contained therein." League of Nations Document, C.L.l6o. 
I924.V. 

Further amendments to the Covenant were under consideration in 1930, as a result 
of the effort "to bring it into harmony with the Pact of Paris." Idem, A.8.I93O.V. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. A. Alvarez, Reform* du Pacte de la Societe des Nations sur les bases 
continentales et regionales (Issoudun: 1926); M. 0. Hudson, " Amendment of the Covenant of 
the League of Nations," 38 Harvard Law Review (1925), p. 903; J. Paulus, "Revision du 
Pacte de la Societe* des Nations," 30 Revue generate de droit international public (1923), 525 pp. ; 
J. Paulus, Revision du Pacte de la SociSU des Nations (Paris: A. Pedone, 1924), 32 pp.; H. A. 
Rolin, "Revision du Pacte de la Societe* des Nations," 2 Revue de droit international et de 
legislation comparee (1921), 3d ser., pp. 57, 225; H. A. Rolin, "Oeuvre de revision du Pacte 
de la Soci6t6 des Nations accomplie par la Deuxieme Assembled," 3 idem (1922), 3d ser., 
pp. 171, 336. 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



No. la i 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 4 (new paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amend ement & 1 'article 4 (nouveau paragraphe) 
du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature & Gendve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. A list of the ratifications of this protocol is published in League of Nations 
Official Journal, 1929, p. 1828. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this protocol is also published in 51 League of Nations Treaty 
Series, p. 361. 

Inforce, July 29, 1926i 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex I. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 5th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 4 of the Covenant. 

"The following paragraph shall be 
inserted between the second and 
third paragraphs of Article 4 : 

11 The Assembly shall fix by a 
two-thirds majority the rules deal- 
ing with the election of the non- 
permanent Members of the Coun- 
cil, and particularly such regula- 
tions as relate to their term of 
office and the conditions of re- 
eligibility. " 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, on 
behalf of the Members of the League 
which they represent, the above 
amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secreta- 
riat of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 



La deuxime Assemble de la 
Soci6t6 des Nations, sous la pr6si- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gnral, a adopt6, dans sa 
stance du 5 octobre 1921, la r6solu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment & 1'article 4 du Pacte. 

"L'alin6a suivant sera ins6r6 entre 
le deuxteme et le troisteme alin6a de 
1'article 4: 

11 L' Assemble fixe, & la majoritfe 
des deux tiers, les regies concern- 
ant les Elections des Membres non 
permanents du Conseil, et en par- 
ticulier, celles concernant la durte 
de leur mandat et les conditions de 



Les soussigns, dflment autoriss, 
dclarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Soci6t6 qu'ils reprt- 
sentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert & la signature des Membres de 
la Soci6t6; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifi- 
cations seront d6pos6es aussitdt que 
possible au Secretariat de la Socit. 

II entrera en vigueur conform6- 



1 Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations, No. 1241, July 29, 1926. 



2O 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. I a ii 



ance with the provisions of Article 26 
of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



ment aux dispositions de l f article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certiftee conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire g6nral i tous les 
Membres de la Soci6t. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais et 
anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 
restera dpos6 dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la ii 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 6 (last paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement a r article 6 (dernier paragraphe) 
du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Genfeve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. A list of the ratifications of this protocol is published in League of Nations 
Official Journal, 1929, p. 1829. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this protocol is also published in 27 League of Nations Treaty 
Series, p. 349. 

In force, August 13, 1924 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 3. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 5th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 6 of the Covenant. 

"That the last paragraph of 
Article 6 of the Covenant should be 
replaced by the following paragraph : 



La deuxteme Assemble de la 
Soci6te des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
THonorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gn6ral, a adopt, dans 
sa stance du 5 octobre 1921, la 
resolution suivante, comportant 
amendment 1'article 6 du Pacte. 

"Que le dernier paragraphe de 
1'article 6 du Pacte soit remplac6 par 
le paragraphe suivant: 



1 Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations, No. 695, August 13, 1924. 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



21 



" The expenses of the League 
shall be borne by the Members of 
the League in the proportion 
decided by the Assembly." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited 
as soon as possible with the Secre- 
tariat of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 26 
of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members 
of the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and 
English texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



"Les dpenses de la Soci6t6 
seront suppor6es par les Membres 
de la Soci6te, dans la proportion 
d6cid6e par I'Assembtee." 

Les soussigns, dflment autoris6s, 
d6clarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Soci6t qu'ils re- 
pr6sentent, I'amendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert la signature des Membres de 
la Socite; il sera ratifie et les ratifi- 
cations seront d6poses aussitot que 
possible au Secretariat de la Socit6. 

II entrera en vigueur conform- 
ment aux dispositions de Tarticle 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifiee conforme du 
pr6sent protocole sera transmise 
par le Secretaire general tous les 
Membres de la Socicte. 

Fait k Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront galement foi et 
qui restera depos6 dans les archives 
du Secr6tariat de la Societe. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 

Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la iii 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 6 (new paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif a un amendement & Particle 6 (nouveau paragraphe) 
du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature Geneve, 5 octobre 1921. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. This amendment was in effect withdrawn as a result of the resolution of 
the Assembly of September 30, 1922. Official Journal, Resolutions of the Assembly (1922), 

p. 12. 

RATIFICATIONS. On November 10, 1929, this protocol had been ratified by Belgium, 
Brazil, Bulgaria, Denmark, Finland, Haiti, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Siam, Sweden, 
and Switzerland. 1 

1 League of Nations Official Journal, 1929, p. 1830. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. i a iii 



Not in force (December 1, 1930) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 4. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 5th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 6 of the Covenant. 

"That the following paragraph 
shall be added to Article 6 of the 
Covenant as amended : 

4 'The allocation of the expenses 
of the League set out on Annex 3 
shall be applied as from January 
1st, 1922, until a revised alloca- 
tion has come into force after 
adoption by the Assembly." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



La deuxteme Assemble de la 
Societe des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assiste de 
THonorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire general, a adopt6, dans sa 
stance du 5 octobre 1921, la rfeolu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment & 1'article 6 du Pacte. 

"Que le paragraphe suivant soit 
ajoute & 1'article 6 du Pacte amende: 

"La repartition des depenses de 
la Soci6t6 figurant & I'annexe 3 
sera appliqute du i er Janvier 1922, 
jusqu'& ce qu'une repartition 
nouvelle adoptee par l'Assembl6e 
soit mise en vigueur." 

Les soussigns, dflment autoriss, 
declarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Societe qu'ils repr- 
sentent, Tamendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera 
ouvert la signature des Membres 
de la Societe; il sera ratifie et les 
ratifications seront dposes aussitdt 
que possible au Secretariat de la 
Societe. 

II entrera en vigueur conforme- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifiee conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire general tous les 
Membres de la Societe. 

Fait Gen&ve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront egalement foi et qui 
restera depose dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Societe. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 



[Signatures omitted.] 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



No. la iv 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 6 (new annex) of the Covenant. 
Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement a Particle 6 (nouvelle annexe) du 
Pacte. Ouvert & la signature Gen&ve, 5 octobre 1921. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. This amendment was in effect withdrawn as a result of the resolution 
of the Assembly of September 30, 1922. Official Journal, Resolutions of the Assembly 
(1922), p. 12. 

RATIFICATIONS. On November 10, 1929, this protocol had been ratified by Belgium, 
Brazil, Bulgaria, Denmark, Finland, Haiti, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Siam, Sweden, 
Switzerland, and Venezuela. 1 

Not in force (December 1, 1930) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.IOO.I92I.V. Annex 2. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 5th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Annex of the Covenant. 

"That the following shall be in- 
serted in the Annex to the Covenant: 

III 

ALLOCATION OF THE EXPENSES OF 
THE LEAGUE 

States [and] Units payable 
Albania 2, Argentina 35, Aus- 
tralia 15, Austria 2, Belgium 15, 
Bolivia 5, Brazil 35, British Em- 
pire 90, Bulgaria 10, Canada 
35, Chile 15, China 65, Colombia 
10, Costa Rica 2, Cuba 10, 
Czecho-Slovakia 35, Denmark 10, 
Esthonia 5, Finland 5, France 
90, Greece 10, Guatemala 2, Haiti 
5, Honduras 2, India 65, Italy 
65, Japan 65, Latvia 5, .Liberia 
2, Lithuania 5, Luxemburg 2, 
Netherlands 15, New Zealand 
10, Nicaragua 2, Norway 10, 



La deuxieme Assemble de la 
Soci6t des Nations, sous la pr6si- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist6 de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gnral, a adopt, dans 
sa stance du 5 octobre 1921, la 
resolution suivante, comportant 
amendement a 1'annexe du Pacte. 

"Que la Hste suivante soil insre 
a 1'annexe au Pacte: 

III 

REPARTITION DES DEFENSES DE LA 
SOCIETE 

Etats [et] Unites d payer 
Afrique du Sud 15, Albania 2, 
Argentine 35, Australie 15, Au- 
triche 2, Belgique 15, Bplivie 5, 
Brsil 35, Empire britannique 
90, Bulgarie 10, Canada 35, Chili 
15, Chine 65, Colombie 10, Costa 
Rica 2, Cuba 10, Danemark 10, 
Espagne 35, Esthonie 5, Finlande 
5, France 90, Grfece 10, Guat- 
mala 2, Haiti 5, Honduras 2, 
Inde 65, Italie 65, Japon 65, 
Lettonie 5, Liberia 2, Lithuanie 
5, Luxembourg 2, Nicaragua 2, 
Norvfege 10, Nouvelle-Z61ande 10, 



1 League of Nations Official Journal, 1929, p. 1829. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ia v 



Panama 2, Paraguay 2, Peru 10, 
Persia 10, Poland 15, Portugal 
10, Salvador 2, Roumania 35, 
Serb-Croat-Slovene State 35, Siam 
10, South Africa 15, Spain 35, 
Sweden 15, Switzerland 10, Uru- 
guay 10, Venezuela 5. 

The undersigned, being duly 
authorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and 
English texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



Panama 2, Paraguay 2, Pays-Bas 
15, P6rou 10, Perse 10, Pologne 
15, Portugal 10, Roumanie 35, 
Salvador 2, Serbe-Croate-Slov&ne 
(Etat) 35, Siam 10, Sude 15, 
Suisse 10, Tch6co-Slovaquie 35, 
Uruguay 10, Venezuela 5. 

Les soussign6s, dflment autoris6s, 
d6clarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Soci6t qu'ils re- 
prsentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert la signature des Membres de 
la Societ6; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifi- 
cations seront dpos6es aussitot que 
possible au Secretariat de la Socit. 

II entrera en vigueur conform- 
ment aux dispositions de Particle 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifi6e conforme du 
present prolocole sera transmise 
par le Secretaire general & tous les 
Membres de la Socit6. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront 6galement foi et 
qui restera dpos dans les archives 
du Secretariat de la Soci6te. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBKEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la v 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 12 of the Covenant. Opened 
for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif a un amendement a Particle 12 du Pacte. Ouvert 
a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. For a list of the ratifications of this protocol, see League of Nations 
Official Journal, 1929, p. 1830. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this protocol is also published in 29 League of Nations Treaty 
Series, p. 67. 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



In force, September 26, 1924 1 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 5. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 12 of the Covenant. 

Article 12 shall read as follows: 

ARTICLE 12. "The Members of 
the League agree that, if there 
should arise between them any 
dispute likely to lead to a rupture 
they will submit the matter either 
to arbitration or judicial settlement 
or to enquiry by the Council and 
they agree in no case to resort to 
war until three months after the 
award by the arbitrators or the 
judicial decision, or the report 
by the Council. 

"In any case under this Article 
the award of the arbitrators or the 
judicial decision shall be made 
within a reasonable time, and the 
report of the Council shall be 
made within six months after the 
submission of the dispute." 2 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 26 
of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 



La deuxime Assemble de la 
Societ6 des Nations, sous la pr6si- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gn6ral, a adopte, dans 
sa stance du 4 octobre 1921, la rso- 
lution suivante, comportant amende- 
ment & 1'article 12 du Pacte. 

L'article 12 sera r6dig comme suit : 
ARTICLE 12." Tous les Membres 
de la Societe conviennent que, s'il 
s'eleve entre eux un differend 
susceptible d'entrainer une rup- 
ture, ils le soumettront, soit la 
procedure de 1'arbitrage ou & un 
reglementjudiciare, soit a 1'examen 
du Conseil. Ils conviennent en- 
core qu'en aucun cas ils ne doivent 
recourir & la guerre avant 1'expira- 
tion d'un dlai de trois mois aprs 
la decision arbitrate ou judiciaire, 
ou le rapport du Conseil. 

"Dans tous les cas prevus par 
cet article, la decision doit etre 
rendue dans un delai raisonnable, 
et le rapport du Conseil doit etre 
tabli dans les six mois & dater du 
jour oti il aura 6t saisi du 
differend. 1 ' 2 

Les soussignes, dflment autoris6s, 
dcclarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Societe qu'ils repre- 
sentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert la signature des Membres de 
la Socit; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifi- 
cations seront dposees aussit&t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soci6te. 

II entrera en vigueur conforme*- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 
26 du Pacte. 

Une copie certified conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 



1 Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations, No. 733, September 26, 1924. 
8 The italics indicate new text. ED. 



26 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. i a vi 



Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



le Secretaire g6nral & tous les Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t6. 

Fait Genfeve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 
restera dpos6 dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Soci6t. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la vi 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 13 of the Covenant. Opened 
for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement & 1'article 13 du Pacte. Ouvert 
a la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. For a list of ratifications of this protocol, see League of Nations Official 
Journal, 1929, p. 1831. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this protocol is also published in 29 League of Nations Treaty 
Series, p. 73. 

In force, September 26, 1924 1 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L. 100.1921. V. Annex 6. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 13 of the Covenant. 

"The Members of the League 
agree that, whenever any dispute 
shall arise between them which 
they recognise to be suitable for 
submission to arbitration or judi- 
cial settlement, and which cannot 
be satisfactorily settled by diplo- 
macy, they will submit the whole 



La deuxieme Assemble de la 
Socite des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
THonorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire general, a adopt, dans 
sa s6ance du 4 octobre 1921, la 
resolution suivante, comportant 
amendement 1'article 13 du Pacte. 

"Les Membres de la Soci6t con- 
viennent que s'il s'16ve entre eux 
un diflferend susceptible, leur 
avis, d'une solution arbitrale ou 
judiciaire, et si ce diff6rend ne 
peut se r6gler de fagon satisfaisante 
par la voie diplomatique, la ques- 
tion sera soumise intgralement 



1 Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations, No. 734, September 26, 1924. 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



subject-matter to arbitration or 
judicial settlement.* 

" Disputes as to the interpreta- 
tion of a treaty, as to any question 
of international law, was to the 
existence of any fact which, if 
established, would constitute a 
breach of any international obli- 
gation, or as to the extent and 
nature of the reparation to be 
made for any such breach, are 
declared to be among those which 
are generally suitable for sub- 
mission to arbitration or judicial 
settlement. 

"For the consideration of any 
such dispute, the court to which the 
case is referred shall be the Per- 
manent Court of International Jus- 
tice, established in accordance with 
Article 14, or any tribunal agreed 
on by the parties to the dispute or 
stipulated in any convention existing 
between them. 

"The Members of the League 
agree that they will carry out in 
full good faith any award or de- 
cision that may be rendered, and 
that they will not resort to war 
against a Member of the League 
which complies therewith. In the 
event of any failure to carry out 
such an award or decision, the 
Council shall propose what steps 
should be taken to give effect 
thereto." 

The undersigned, being duly auth- 
orised, declare that they accept, on 
behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 



un rfeglement arbitral ou judici- 
aire. 1 

"Parmi ceux qui sont g6n6rale- 
ment susceptible d'une solution 
arbitrale ou judiciaire, on declare 
tels les diff trends relatifs a 1'inter- 
pr6tation d'un trait, a tout point 
de droit international, a la ralit6 
de tout fait qui, s'il 6tait tabli, 
constituerait la rupture d'un en- 
gagement international, ou a 1 '6t- 
endue, ou a la nature de la rpar- 
ation due pour une telle rupture. 



"La cause sera soumise a la Cour 
Permanente de Justice Interna- 
tionale, ou a toute juridiction ou 
cour designee par les parties ou 
prevue dans leurs conventions an- 
terieures. 



"Les Membres de la Soci6t6 
s'engagent ex6cuter de bonne 
foi les sentences rendues, et a ne 
pas recourir a la guerre centre tout 
Membre de la Soci6t qui s'y 
conformera. Faute d'excution 
de la sentence, le Conseil propose 
les mesures qui doivent en assurer 
l f effet." 



Les soussign6s, dflment autoris6s, 
dfeclarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Soci6t6 qu'ils repr- 
sentent, 1'amendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ouvert 
a la signatures des Membres de la 
Soci6t6; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifica- 
tions seront dposes aussitdt que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 

II entrera en vigueur conform6- 
ment aux dispositions de 1 'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifi6e couforme du 



1 The italics indicate new text. ED. 



28 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. I a vii 



Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members 
of the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire gnral tous les 
Membres de la Socit6. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront galement foi et qui 
restera dpos6 dans les archives du 
Secr6tariat de la Soci6t6. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la vii 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 15 (first paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif a un amendement a Particle 15 (premier para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert la signature a Genfcve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. For a list of the ratifications of this protocol, see League of Nations 
Official Journal, 1929, p. 1831. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this protocol is also published in 29 League of Nations Treaty 
Series, p. 79. 

In force, September 26, 1924 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 7. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jpnkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 15 of the Covenant. 

"The first paragraph of Article 15 
shall read as follows: 

"If there should arise between 
Members of the League any dis- 
pute likely to lead to a rupture, 
which is not submitted to arbitra- 
tion or judicial settlement in accord- 
ance with Article 13, the Mem- 
bers of the League agree that they 



La deuxime Assemble de la 
Socit des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
1'Honourable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gnral, a adopt, dans sa 
stance du 4 octobre 1921, la rsolu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment 1'article 15 du Pacte. 

"Le premier alin6a de 1'article 15 
sera r6dig6 comme suit: 

"S'il s'lve entre les Membres 
de la Socit6 un diflferend suscep- 
tible d'entrainer une rupture et si 
ce diflferend n'est pas soumis la 
procedure de 1'arbitrage ou a un 
rkglement judiciaire prvu 1'ar- 
ticle 13, les Membres de la Socit6 



1 Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations, No. 735, September 26, 1924. 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



will submit the matter to the 
Council. Any party to the dis- 
pute may effect such submission 
by giving notice of the existence 
of the dispute to the Secretary- 
General, who will make all neces- 
sary arrangements for a full investi- 
gation and consideration thereof." 1 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members 
of the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and 
English texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



conviennent de le porter devant le 
Conseil. A cet effet, il suffit que 
Tun d'eux avise de ce diflferend 
le Secretaire g6nral, qui prend 
toutes dispositions en vue d'une 
enqu6te et d'un examen complet." l 



Les soussigns, dtiment autoris6s, 
cteclarent accepter, au nom des Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t qu'ils repr6sentent, 
Pamendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert la signature des Membres de 
la Soci6t; il sera ratifi et les ratifica- 
tions seront dposes aussit&t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 

II entrera en vigueur conform- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifi6e conforme du 
present protocole sera transrnise par 
le Secretaire general tous les Mem- 
bres de la Socit. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 
restera d6pos6 dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Socit. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la viii 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (first paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement & 1'article 16 (premier para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature & Gendve, 5 octobre 1921. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. On September 27, 1924, the Assembly of the League of Nations adopted 
a resolution stating that "it is no longer opportune for further Members of the League to 

1 The italics indicate new text. ED. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. I a viii 



ratify" this amendment, and a new amendment to the first paragraph of Article 16 was 
proposed (post, No. I a xv). League of Nations Document, A. 13 1.1924. 

RATIFICATIONS. On November 10, 1929, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, China, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, 
Estonia, Finland, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Netherlands, New Zealand, 
Norway, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, South Africa, Sweden, Switzerland, and Uruguay. 1 



Not in force (December 1, 1930) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 8. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jpnkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 16 of the Covenant. 

"The latter part of the first para- 
graph of Article 16 of the Covenant 
shall read as follows: 

"... which hereby undertake 
immediately to subject it to the 
severance of all trade or financial 
relations, the prohibition of all 
intercourse between persons re- 
siding in their territory and per- 
sons residing in the territory of the 
Covenant-breaking State, and the 
prevention of all financial, com- 
mercial or personal intercourse 
between persons residing in the 
territory of the Covenant-breaking 
State and persons residing in the 
territory of any other State, 
whether a Member of the League 
or not." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, on 
behalf of the Members of the League 
which they represent, the above 
amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 



La deuxteme Assemble de la 
Socit6 des Nations, sous la pr6si- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire g6n6ral, a adopt, dans sa 
stance du 4 octobre 1921, la r6solu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment 1'article 16 du Pacte. 

"La dernire partie du premier 
alina de Tarticle 16 du Pacte sera 
r6dig comme suit: 

"Ceux-ci s'engagent rompre 
imm6diatement avec lui toutes 
relations commerciales ou finan- 
cires, interdire tous rapports 
entre les personnes r6sidant sur 
leur territoire et celles r6sidant sur 
le territoire de 1'Etat en rupture de 
pacte et & faire cesser toutes com- 
munications financteres, commer- 
ciales ou personnelles entre les 
personnes rsidant sur le territoire 
de cet Etat et celles r6sidant sur le 
territoire de tout autre Etat 
membre ou non de la Soci6t6." 



Les soussign6s, dfiment autoris6s, 
d6clarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Socit6 qu'ils repr6- 
sentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert & la signature des Membres de 
la Socit; il sera ratifi et les ratifi- 
cations seront d&pos&es aussit&t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 

II entrera en vigueur conform6- 



1 League of Nations Official Journal, 1929, p. 1832. 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



ance with the provisions of Article 26 
of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



ment aux dispositions de Tarticle 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifie conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire g6n6ral a tous les 
Membres de la Soci6t6. 

Fait a Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais et 
anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 
restera d6pos dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Soci6t. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la ix 

Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (new second paragraph) of 
the Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif un amendement & Particle 16 (nouveau deuxi&me 
paragraphe) du Pacte. Ouvert la signature & Gen&ve, 5 octobre 1921 . 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Austria, Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Czechoslovakia, 
Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Greece, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, Latvia, Lithuania, 
Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, South Africa, Sweden, 
Switzerland, and Uruguay. 1 

Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 9. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 16 of the Covenant. 

14 The second paragraph of Article 
1 6 shall read as follows: 

" It is for the Council to give an 
opinion whether or not a breach of 



La deuxteme Assemble de la 
Socit des Nations, sous la pr6si- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
T Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gnral, a adopt, dans sa 
stance du 4 octobre 1921, la r6solu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment a 1'article 16 du Pacte. 

"Le second alin6a de Particle 16 
sera r6dig6 comme suit: 

"II appartient au Conseil 
d'6mettre un avis sur le point de 



1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i.V. Annex. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ia x 



the Covenant has taken place. In 
deliberations on this question in 
the Council the votes of Members 
of the League alleged to have 
resorted to war and of Members 
against whom such action was 
directed shall not be counted." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they, accept on 
behalf of the Members of the League 
which they represent, the above 
amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



savoir s'il y a ou non rupture du 
Pacte. Au cours des d61ibra- 
tions du Conseil sur cette ques- 
tion, il ne sera pas tenu compte du 
vote des Mem ores accuses d 'avoir 
eu recours la guerre et des Mem- 
bres contre qui cette guerre est 
entreprise". 

Les soussign6s, dflment autoris6s, 
dclarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Socit6 qu'ils repr- 
sentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert a la signature des Membres de 
la Socit6 ; il sera ratifie et les ratifi- 
cations seront dposees aussit6t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Socite. 

II entrera en vigueur conforme- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifie conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire general a tous les Mem- 
bres de la Societ6. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront egalement foi et qui 
restera depos6 dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Socictc. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 

Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la x 

Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (new third paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif un amendement 1'article 16 (nouveau troisieme 
paragraphe) du Pacte. Ouvert la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Austria, Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Czechoslovakia, 
Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Greece, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, Latvia, Lithuania, 
Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, South Africa, Sweden, 
Switzerland, and Uruguay. 1 

1 League of Nations Document. A-fi-faVTo*? V. Ann*v 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



33 



Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 10. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, 
the following resolution, being an 
Amendment to Article 16 of the 
Covenant. 

"The third paragraph of Article 
1 6 shall read as follows: 

"The Council will notify to all 
Members of the League the date 
which it recommends for the 
application of the economic pres- 
sure under this Article/ 1 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, on 
behalf of the Members of the League 
which they represent, the above 
amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League ; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
ligh texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



La deuxime Assemble de la 
Soci6t6 des Nations, sous la pr6si- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gnral, a adopt, dans sa 
stance du 4 octobre 1921, la rsolu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment & 1'article 16 du Pacte. 

" Le troisi&me alin6a de 1'article 16 
sera rdig6 comme suit: 

"Le Conseil doit notifier 3t tous 
les Membres de la Socit6 la date 
& laquelle il recommande d'ap- 
pliquer les mesures de pression 
conomique vis6es au present 
article/' 

Les soussignes, dflment autoris6s, 
d6clarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Socit6 qu'ils repr6- 
sentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert la signature des Membres de 
la Socit; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifi- 
cations seront dpos6es aussit6t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 

II entrera en vigueur conform6- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifie conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire general tous les Mem- 
bres de la Soci6te. 

Fait & Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul ex- 
emplaire, dont les textes frangais et 
anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 
restera d6pos6 dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Socite. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



34 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. i a xi 



No. la xi 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (new fourth paragraph) of 
the Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement & Particle 16 (nouveau quatri&me 
paragraphe) du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature & Gendve, 5 octobre 1921. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. This proposed amendment was in effect withdrawn by a resolution of 
the Fifth Assembly, September 27, 1924. Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 21, 1924, 
p. 9. See also post, No. la xv. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i f 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Austria, Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Czechoslovakia, 
Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Greece, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Netherlands, 
New Zealand, Norway, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, South Africa, Sweden, Switzerland, and 
Uruguay. 1 

Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.ioo.i92i.V. Annex II. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 4th, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 16 of the Covenant. 

"The fourth paragraph of Article 
1 6 shall read as follows: 

"Nevertheless, the Council may, 
in the case of particular Members, 
postpone the coming into force of 
any of these measures for a speci- 
fied period where it is satisfied 
that such a postponement will 
facilitate the attainment of the 
object of the measures referred to 
in the preceding paragraph, or 
that it is necessary in order to 
minimise the loss and inconven- 
ience which will be caused to such 
Members." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, on 
behalf of the Members of the League 
which they represent, the above 
amendment. 



La deuxteme Assemble de la 
Socitdes Nations, sous la pr6sidence 
de Son Excellence le Jonkheer H. 
A. van Karnebeek, assiste de 1'Hon- 
orable sir Eric Drummond, Secr- 
taire gnral, a adopt6, dans sa 
stance du 4 octobre 1921, la rsolu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment l'article 16 du Pacte. 

"Le quatrteme alin6a de Tarticle 
1 6 sera r6dig6 comme suit: 

"Toutefois, si le Conseil jugeait 
que, pour certains Membres, 1'a- 
journement, pour une priode d6- 
termin6e, d'une quelconque de ces 
mesures, dtit permettre de mieux 
atteindre 1'objet vis6 par les mesures 
mentionn6es dans le paragraphe 
pr6c6dent, ou fflt ncessaire pour 
rfeduire au minimum les pertes 
et les inconv6nients qu'elles pour- 
raient leur causer, il aurait le droit 
de decider cet ajournement." 

Les soussigns, dfiment autoriss, 
dtelarent accepter, au nom des Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t6 qu'ils repr6sentent, 
ramendement ci-dessus. 



1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i.V. Annex. 



Oct. 5, 1921 AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 35 

The present Protocol will remain Le present protocole restera ouvert 

open for signature by the Members la signature des Membres de la 

of the League; it will be ratified and Soci6t6; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifica- 

the ratifications will be deposited as tions seront dposes aussitdt que 

soon as possible with the Secretariat possible au Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- II entrera en vigueur conformfe- 

ance with the provisions of Article 26 ment aux dispositions de 1 'article 26 

of the Covenant. du Pacte. 

A certified copy of the present Une copie certifi6e conforme du 

Protocol will be transmitted by the present protocole sera transmise par 

Secretary-General to all Members of le Secretaire g6n6ral & tous les 

the League. Membres de la Soci6t6. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day Fait Genfeve, le cinq octobre mil 

of October one thousand nine hun- neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul ex- 

dred and twenty-one, in a single emplaire, dont les textes frangais et 

copy, of which the French and Eng- anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 

lish texts are both authentic and restera d6pos dans les archives du 

which will be kept in the archives of Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 
the Secretariat of the League. 

President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la xii 

Protocol of an Amendment to Article 26 (first paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif un amendement & Particle 26 (premier para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature a Gendve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Austria, Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Cuba, Czecho- 
slovakia, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Greece, Haiti, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, 
Latvia, Lithuania, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, 
South Africa, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Uruguay, and Venezuela. 1 

Not In force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 12. 

The Second Assembly of the La deuxifeme Assemble de la 

League of Nations, under the Presi- Socit6 des Nations, sous la pr6si- 

dency of .His Excellency Jonkheer dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 

H. A. van Karnebeek, with the H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 

Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 

1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i.V. Annex. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. i a xii 



Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 3rd, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 26 of the Covenant. 

"The first paragraph of Article 26 
of the Covenant shall be replaced by 
the following text: 

" Amendments to the present 
Covenant the text of which shall 
have been voted by the Assembly 
on a three-fourths majority, in 
which there shall be included the 
votes of all the Members of the 
Council represented at the meet- 
ing, will take effect when ratified 
by the Members of the League 
whose Representatives composed 
the Council when the vote was 
taken and by the majority of those 
whose Representatives form the 
Assembly." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, on 
behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 26 
of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and Eng- 
lish texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



Secretaire general, a adopte, dans sa 
stance du 3 octobre 1921, la resolu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment 1'article 26 du Pacte. 

"Le premier alin6a de 1'article 26 
du Pacte sera remplace par le texte 
suivant: 

"Les Amendements au present 
Pacte dont le texte aura et6 vote 
par 1'Assembiee & la majorite des 
trois quarts, parmi lesquels doivent 
figurer les voix de tous les Mem- 
bres du Conseil representes i la 
reunion, entreront en vigueur des 
leur ratification par les Membres 
de la Societe dont les representants 
composaient le Conseil lors du 
vote, et par la majorite de ceux 
dont les representants for men t 
1'Assembiee." 

Les soussignes, dflment autorises, 
dedarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Societe qu'ils reprc- 
sentent, I'amendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ouvert 
& la signature des Membres de la 
Societe; il sera ratifie et les ratifica- 
tions seront depostes aussitot que 
possible au Secretariat de la Societe. 

II entrera en vigueur conforme- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifice conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire general & tous les Mem- 
bres de la Societe. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront egalement foi et qui 
restera depose dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Societe. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



Oct. 5, 1921 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



37 



No. la xiii 

Protocol of an Amendment to Article 26 (new paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif a un amendement & Particle 26 (nouveau para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert la signature a Geneve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Austria, Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Cuba, Czechoslo- 
vakia, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Greece, Haiti, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, 
Latvia, Lithuania, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, 
South Africa, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Uruguay, and Venezuela. 1 

Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 13. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 3d, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an Amend- 
ment to Article 26 of the Covenant. 

"A paragraph reading as follows 
shall be added after the first para- 
graph of Article 26: 

"If the required number of rati- 
fications shall not have been ob- 
tained within twenty-two months 
after the vote of the Assembly, the 
proposed amendment shall remain 
without effect." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 



La deuxteme Assemble de la 
Socit6 des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist6 de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, Sec- 
retaire gnral, a adopt, dans sa 
stance du 3 octobre 1921, la rsolu- 
tion suivante, comportant amende- 
ment & Tarticle 26 du Pacte. 

"Aprs le premier alin6a de 1'ar- 
ticle 26 il sera ajoute un alina qui 
sera rdig6 comme suit : 

"Si dans les vingt-deux mois qui 
suivent le vote de I'Assemblte, le 
nombre de ratifications requis n'a 
pas t runi, la resolution d'amen- 
dement reste sans effet." 



Les soussign6s, dflment autoris6s, 
dclarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Socite qu'ils repr6- 
sentent, ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert & la signature des Membres de 
la Socit; il sera ratifi et les ratifi- 
cations seront d6pos6es aussit&t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soctete. 

II entrera en vigueur conform6- 
ment aux dispositions de Tarticle 26 
du Pacte. 



1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i.V. Annex. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. la xiv 



A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and 
English texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



Une copie certifi6e conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire g6nral & tous les Mem- 
bres de la Socit. 

Fait Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront 6galement foi et qui 
restera dpos6 dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Soci6t6. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la xiv 



Protocol of an Amendment to Article 26 (second paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, October 5, 1921. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement 1'article 26 (deuxidme para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature Gendve, 5 octobre 1921. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Australia, 
Austria, Belgium, Brazil, British Empire, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Cuba, Czecho- 
slovakia, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Greece, Haiti, Hungary, India, Italy, Japan, 
Latvia, Lithuania, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Rumania, Siam, 
South Africa, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Uruguay, and Venezuela. 1 

Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.ioo.i92i.V. Annex 14. 



The Second Assembly of the 
League of Nations, under the Presi- 
dency of His Excellency Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, with the 
Honourable Sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretary-General, adopted at its 
meeting of October 3rd, 1921, the 
following resolution, being an 
Amendment to Article 26 of the 
Covenant. 

"The second paragraph of the 
present Article 26 shall be replaced 
by the two following paragraphs: 



La deuxifeme Assemble de la 
Soci6t6 des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence le Jonkheer 
H. A. van Karnebeek, assist^ de 
1'Honorable sir Eric Drummond, 
Secretaire gnral, a adopt, dans 
sa stance du 3 octobre 1921, la 
resolution suivante, comportant 
amendement & 1'article 26 du Pacte. 

"Le deuxteme alin6a de 1'article 26 
actuel sera remplac6 par les deux 
alinas suivants: 



1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i. V. Annex. 



Sept. 27, 1924 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



39 



"The Secretary-General shall 
inform the Members of the taking 
effect of an amendment. 

" Any Member of the League 
which has not at that time ratified 
the amendment is free to notify 
the Secretary-General within a 
year of its refusal to accept it, 
but in that case it shall cease to be 
a Member of the League." 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League ; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 26 
of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members 
of the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the fifth day 
of October, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-one, in a single 
copy, of which the French and 
English texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives 
of the Secretariat of the League. 



"Le Secretaire g6n6ral informe 
les Membres de I'entr6e en vigueur 
d'un amendement. 

"Tout Membre de la Socit6 qui 
n'a pas 4 ce moment ratifife 
Tamendement est libre de notifier 
dans l'anne au Secretaire g6n6ral 
son refus de 1'accepter. II cesse, 
en ce cas, de faire partie de la 



Les soussigns, dtiment autoriss, 
d6clarent accepter, au nom des 
Membres de la Soci6t qu'ils re- 
prsentent, 1'amendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert 4 la signature des Membres de 
la Soci6t6; il sera ratifi6 et les ratifi- 
cations seront dposes aussit&t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Socit. 

II entrera en vigueur conform- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifie conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire general i tous les 
Membres de la Societe. 

Fait & Geneve, le cinq octobre mil 
neuf cent vingt et un, en un seul 
exemplaire, dont les textes frangais 
et anglais feront egalement foi et qui 
restera depose dans les archives du 
Secretariat de la Societe. 



President of the Second Assembly: VAN KARNEBEEK 
Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la xv 

Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (first paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 27, 1924. 

Protocole relatif & un amendement & 1'article 16 (premier para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert & la signature a Gen&ve, 27 septembre 1924. 



EDITOR'S NOTE. The earlier amendment to the first paragraph of Article 16 (ante, No. I 
a viii) was not promptly ratified, and on September 27, 1924, the Assembly adopted a reso- 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. i a xv 



lution stating that "it is no longer opportune for further Members of the League to ratify" 
it. League of Nations Document, A. 131. 1924. This amendment was adopted, therefore, 
as a substitute for the earlier amendment. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Estonia, 
Netherlands, Rumania, El Salvador and Siam. 1 The British Government has announced that 
it does not propose to ratify this protocol. 231 Part. Debates (Commons), 1929-30, p. 631. 



Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.i6o.i924.V. Annex II. 



The Fifth Assembly of the League 
of Nations, under the Presidency of 
His Excellency M. Giuseppe Motta, 
with the Honourable Sir Eric Drum- 
mond, Secretary-General, adopted 
at its meeting of September 2 7th , 1 924, 
the following resolution, being an 
Amendment to Article 16 of the 
Covenant. 

"The latter part of the first para- 
graph of Article 16 of the Covenant 
shall read as follows: 

". . . which hereby undertake 
immediately to subject it to the 
severance of all trade or financial 
relations and to prohibit all inter- 
course at least between persons 
resident within their territories 
and persons resident within the 
territory of the covenant-breaking 
State and, if they deem it expedi- 
ent, also between their nationals 
and the nationals of the covenant- 
breaking State, and to prevent all 
financial, commercial or personal 
intercourse at least between per- 
sons resident within the territory 
of that State and persons resident 
within the territory of any other 
State, whether a Member of the 
League or not, and, if they deem it 
expedient, also between the nation- 
als of that State and the nationals 
of any other State whether a 
Member of the League or not." 

The undersigned, being duly 
authorised, declare that they accept 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 



La cinquteme Assemble de la 
Socit des Nations, sous la prsi- 
dence de Son Excellence Monsieur 
Giuseppe Motta, assist^ de 1'Honor- 
able Sir Eric Drummond, Secretaire 
gnral, a adopt, dans sa stance du 
27 septembre 1924, la resolution 
suivante, comportant amendment & 
1'article 16 du Pacte. 

"La derniere partie du premier 
alina de 1'article 16 du Pacte sera 
rdige comme suit : 

"Ceux-ci s'engagent rompre 
imm6diatement avec lui toutes 
relations commerciales our finan- 
cicres, & interdire tous rapports au 
moins entre les personnes rsidant 
sur leurs territoires et les personnes 
rcsidant sur le territoire de 1'Etat 
en rupture de pacte, et, en outre, & 
leur convenance, entre leurs nation - 
aux et ceux de 1'Etat en rupture 
de pacte. Us s'engagent gale- 
ment faire cesser toutes commu- 
nications financieres, commerciales 
ou personnelles, au moins entre les 
personnes residant sur le territoire 
de cet Etat et celles rcsidant sur 
le territoire de tout autre Etat, 
membre ou non de la Socit, et, 
en outre, & leur convenance, entre 
les nationaux de cet Etat et ceux 
de tout autre Etat, membre ou 
non de la Soci6t." 



Les soussign6s, dfiment autoris6s, 
dclarent accepter, au nom des Mem- 
bres de la Socit6 qu'il repr6sentent, 
ramendement ci-dessus. 



1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i.V. Annex. 



Sept. 21, 1925 



AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT 



The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League ; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members of 
the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the twenty- 
seventh day of September, one 
thousand nine hundred and twenty- 
four, in a single copy, of which the 
French and English texts are both 
authentic and which will be kept in 
the archives of the Secretariat of 



Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert & la signature des Membres de 
la Societ6 ; il sera ratifie et les ratifi- 
cations seront dposees aussit&t que 
possible au Secretariat de la Soctete. 

II entrera en vigueur conforme- 
ment aux dispositions de 1 'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certifiee conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire g6n6ral tous les Mem- 
bres de la Soci6te. 

Fait Geneve, le vingt-sept sep- 
tembre mil neuf cent vingt-quatre, 
en un seul exemplaire, dont les 
textes frangais et anglais feront 
galement foi et qui restera d6pose 
dans les archives du Secretariat de la 
Societe. 



the League. 

The President of the Fifth Assembly: MOTTA 
The Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



No. la xvi 

Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (second paragraph) of the 
Covenant. Opened for signature at Geneva, September 21, 1925. 

Protocole relatif a un amendement a Particle 16 (deuxieme para- 
graphe) du Pacte. Ouvert a la signature a Geneve, 21 septembre 1925. 

RATIFICATIONS. On September i, 1931, this protocol had been ratified by Chile, Den- 
mark, Estonia and Netherlands. 1 The British Government has announced that it does not 
intend to ratify this protocol. 231 Parl. Debates (Commons), 1929-30, p. 631. 

Not in force (September 1, 1931) 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.L.III.I925.V. Annex II. 



The Sixth Assembly of the League 
of Nations, under the Presidency of 
His Excellency M. Raoul Dan- 
durand, with the Honourable Sir 
Eric Drummond, Secretary-General, 
adopted at its meeting of September 
2 ist, 1925, the following resolution, 
being an Amendment to Article 16 
of the Covenant: 



La sixieme Assemblee de la So- 
ciete des Nations, sous la prsidence 
de Son Excellence Monsieur Raoul 
Dandurand, assiste de 1'Honorable 
Sir Eric Drummond, Secretaire g6n- 
ral, a adopte, dans sa stance du 21 
septembre 1925, la resolution sui- 
vante, comportant amendement i 
1'article 16 du Pacte: 



1 League of Nations Document, A.6.(a).i93i.V. Annex. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib 



" The words 'in such case* in the 
second paragraph of the original 
text of Article 16 of the Covenant 
shall be deleted:' 

The undersigned, being duly au- 
thorised, declare that they accept, 
on behalf of the Members of the 
League which they represent, the 
above amendment. 

The present Protocol will remain 
open for signature by the Members 
of the League; it will be ratified and 
the ratifications will be deposited as 
soon as possible with the Secretariat 
of the League. 

It will come into force in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 
26 of the Covenant. 

A certified copy of the present 
Protocol will be transmitted by the 
Secretary-General to all Members 
of the League. 

Done at Geneva, on the twenty- 
first day of September, one thousand 
nine hundred and twenty-five, in a 
single copy, of which the French and 
English texts are both authentic and 
which will be kept in the archives of 
the Secretariat of the League. 



"Les mots 'En ce cas' qui se 
trouvent dans le deuxibne alinia du 
texte original de V article 16 du Pacte 
seront supprimSs." 

Les soussigns, dflment autoris6s, 
dclarent accepter, au nom des Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t6 qu'ils repr6sentent, 
ramendement ci-dessus. 

Le present protocole restera ou- 
vert la signature des Membres de 
la Soci6t; il sera ratifi6 et les rati- 
fications seront dpos6es aussitfit 
que possible au Secretariat de la 



II entrera en vigueur conform^- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 26 
du Pacte. 

Une copie certiftee conforme du 
present protocole sera transmise par 
le Secretaire gn6ral tous les 
Membres de la Socit. 

Fait Genfrve, le vingt et un 
septembre mil neuf cent vingt-cinq, 
en un seul exemplaire, dont les textes 
frangais et anglais feront 6galement 
foi et qui restera dpos dans les 
archives du Secretariat de la Socit 



The President of the Sixth Assembly: R. DANDURAND 
The Secretary-General: ERIC DRUMMOND 

[Signatures omitted.] 



Ib 



Mandates under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. 
Mandats d'aprfes Particle 22 du Pacte de la Socit6 des Nations. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. The responsibilities of the League of Nations arising out of Article 22 of 
the Covenant are fully set forth in the report of the Council to the First Assembly, December 
6, 1920. League of Nations Document, 20/48/161. The minutes of the Council and of the 
Permanent Mandates Commission, published periodically, are the best index to the action 
taken in execution of Article 22. For the constitution and rules of the Permanent Mandates 
Commission, see idem, C.P.M. 386 (i); on its procedure, see idem, C.P.M.8. (2), March 19, 
1928. While the mandates were confirmed by the Council of the League of Nations, the allo- 
cation of the mandated territories to the mandatories was effected by the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers. 



MANDATES 43 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. For reports on the various Mandates, see Publications of the League of 
Nations, VI [Aj. See also G. Balladore Pallieri, Mandati delta Societd delle Nazioni (Torino: 
Fratelli Bocca, 1928), 86 pp.; M. Bileski, "Entwicklung des Mandatsy stems," 13 Zeitschrift 
fur Volkerrecht (1924), No. i, p. 77; U. Borsi, Mandati internazionali in relazione alia classi- 
ficazione giuridica delle colonie, Studi di Diritto Pubblico e Corporative, No. 7 (Rome: Societd 
Anonima, 1928), 15 pp.; J. L. Brierly, "Trusts and Mandates," British Year Book of Inter- 
national Law, 1929, p. 217; G. Diena, "Mandats internationaux," Academic de Droit Inter- 
national, 5 Recueil des Cours (1924), p. 215; C. E. Ferri, Teorica dei mandati internazionali 
(Torino, 1927); P. T. Furukaki, Mandats internationaux de la Societe des Nations (Lyons, 
J923), 230 pp.; F. Gsell-Triimpi, Zur rechtlichen Natur der Volkerbundsmandate (Claris: 
Verlag R. Tschudy, 1928), 95 pp.; P. Lampue, "De la nationalite des pays a mandat de la 
Societe des Nations," 52 Jour, du dr. int. (1925), p. 54; F. D. Lugard, Dual Mandate in 
British Tropical Africa (London: Blackwood & Sons, 1922), 643 pp.; A. D. McNair, "Man- 
dates," Cambridge Law Journal (April, 1928); A. M. Margalith, International Mandates 
(Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1930), 242 pp.; S. Milkonowicki, Mandatsystem (Berlin, 
1929); D. H. Miller, "Origin of the Mandates System," Foreign Affairs (January, 1928), 
p. 277; A. Millot, Mandats internationaux; etude sur ^application de V article 22 du Pactc de la 
Societe des Nations (Paris: Emile Larose, 1924), 255 pp.; L. Palacios, Mandatos internacio- 
nales de la Sociedad de Nacioncs (Madrid, 1928); A. Olivi, Istituto del mandato e i mandati 
nella societd delle nazioni (Modena: G. Ferraguti & C., 1925), 128 pp.; R. Pahl, Volker- 
rechtliche Kolonial- Mandat (Berlin: O. Stollbcrg, 1929), 215 pp.; P. B. Potter, "Origin of the 
System of Mandates under the League of Nations," 16 American Political Science Review 
(1922), p. 563; 20 idem (1926), p. 842; W. E. Rappard, "Practical Working of the Mandates 
System," 4 Journal of British Institute of International Affairs (September, 1925), p. 205; 
W. E. Rappard, "Zur Sociologie des Mandatsystems," 18 Zeitschrift fur Politik, Heft i; 
R. Redslob, "Systeme des mandats internationaux; essai d'une construction juridique," 15 
Bulletin de 1'Institnt Intermediate International (1926), p. 284; H. Rolin, "Systeme des 
mandats coloniaux," i Rev. de dr. int. et de leg. comp. (1920), 3d ser., p. 329; H. Rolin, ' ' Pra- 
tique des mandats internationaux," Academic de Droit International, 19 Recueil des Cours 
(1927), No. 4, pp. 497-627; H. Roth, Kontrollsystem der Volkerbundsmandate (Berlin: F. 
Dummler, 1930), 124 pp.; M. R. Schmidt, Kolonialmandate (Halle: Otto Thiele, 1926), 75 
pp.; W. Schneider, Das Volkerrechtliche Mandat (Schriftcn des Deutschen Ausland-Instituts 
Stuttgart, Rechts-und Staatswissenschaftliche Reihe. Vol. 2) (Stuttgart: Ausland und 
Heimat Verlags-Aktiengesellschaft, 1926), 103 pp.; J. Stoyanovsky, Theorie generate des 
mandats internationaux (Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France, 1925), 251 pp.; A. 
Vallini, / mandati internazionali della Societd delle Nazioni (Milan: Hoepli, 1923), 279 pp.; 
D. F. W. Van Rees, Mandats internationaux, vol. I, "Contr61e international de 1'administra- 
tion mandataire" (1927), 145 pp.; vol. n, "Principes gencraux du regime des mandats," 
(Paris: Rousseau et Cie, 1928), 259 pp.; F. White, Mandates (London: Jonathan Cape Ltd., 
1926), 196 pp.; Q. Wright, "Sovereignty of the Mandates," 17 Am. Jour. Int. Law (1923), 
p. 691; Q. Wright, "Status of the Inhabitants of Mandated Territory," 18 idem (1924), 
p. 306; Q. Wright, Mandates under the League of Nations (Chicago: University of Chicago 
Press, 1930), 726 pp. See also List of Works relating to the Mandates System and the Terri- 
tories under Mandate catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations (Geneva: 1930), 
1 06 pp. 



44 INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION No. ib i 

No. Ib i 

Mandate for the German Possessions in the Pacific Ocean South of 
the Equator other than German Samoa and Nauru. Confirmed 
at Geneva, December 17, 1920. 

Mandat sur les possessions allemandes de l'Ocan Pacifique situges 
au sud de 1'Equateur, autres que le Samoa Allemand et le Nauru. 
Confirm^ & Gendve, 17 decembre 1920. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. On May 7, 1919, the representatives of the Principal Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers at Paris, decided that with reference to the German Pacific possessions south 
of the Equator (excluding the German Samoan Islands and Nauru) "the mandate shall be 
held by Australia." 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this mandate (in English) is also published in Br. Parl. Papers, 
Misc. No. 5 (1921), Cmd. 1201. See also Reports to the Council of the League of Nations on 
the Administration of the Territory of New Guinea, 1921-1929 (Canberra: Government 
Printer) ; Interim and Final Reports of Royal Commission on late German New Guinea, pub- 
lished by the Government of the Commonwealth of Australia (1920), 83 pp.; Australian 
Mandate for New Guinea, edited by K. W. Eggleston, Pacific Relations Series, No. 2 (Mel- 
bourne: Macmillan & Co., 1928), 142 pp.; J. Ainsworth, Report on Administrative Arrange- 
ments and Matters Affecting the Interests of Natives in the Territory of New Guinea (Melbourne, 
1924); G. H. Blakeslee, " Mandates of the Pacific," i Foreign Affairs (September 15, 1922), 
p. 98; L. H. Evans, "New Guinea under Australian Mandate Rule," Southwestern Political 
and Social Science Quarterly ; June, 1929. 

In force, December 17, 1920 

Text from League of Nations Document, 21/31/140 

[Traduction] 

The Council of the League of Le Conseil de la Soci6t6 des 

Nations : Nations : 

Whereas, by Article 119 of the Considrant que, par 1'article 119 

Treaty of Peace with Germany du Trait de Paix avec rAllemagne 

signed at Versailles on June 28th, sign Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 

1919, Germany renounced in favour rAllemagne a renonc6, en faveur des 

of the Principal Allied and Asso- Principales Puissances alli6es et as- 

ciated Powers all her rights over her soctees, & tous ses droits sur ses 

oversea possessions, including therein possessions d'outre-mer, y compris la 

German New Guinea and the groups Nouvelle Guine allemande et le 

of islands in the Pacific Ocean lying groupe d'lles situ au Sud de 

south of the Equator other than 1'Equateur dans l'Ocan Pacifique, 

German Samoa and Nauru ; and autres que le Samoa allemand et 

Nauru ; 

Whereas the Principal Allied and Considrant que les Principales 

Associated Powers agreed that in Puissances allies et associes ont 

accordance with Article 22, Part I convenu qu'un mandat soit confr6 

(Covenant of the League of Nations) & Sa Majest Britannique, qui sera 

of the said Treaty, a Mandate should exerce en son nom par le Gouverne- 

be conferred upon His Britannic mentdu Commonwealth d'Australie, 



Dec. 17, 1920 MANDATE FOR ISLANDS OF SOUTHERN PACIFIC 



45 



Majesty to be exercised on his be- 
half by the Government of the 
Commonwealth of Australia to ad- 
minister New Guinea and the said 
islands, and have proposed that the 
Mandate should be formulated in the 
following terms; and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty, 
for and on behalf of the Government 
of the Commonwealth of Australia, 
has agreed to accept the Mandate in 
respect of the said territory and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf of 
the League of Nations in accordance 
with the following provisions; and 

Whereas, by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is provided 
that the degree of authority, control 
or administration to be exercised by 
the Mandatory not having been 
previously agreed upon by the Mem- 
bers of the League, shall be explicitly 
defined by the Council of the League 
of Nations; 

Confirming the said Mandate, 
defines its terms as follows : 

ARTICLE i. The territory over 
which a Mandate is conferred upon 
His Britannic Majesty for and on 
behalf of the Government of the 
Commonwealth of Australia (here- 
inafter called the Mandatory) com- 
prises the former German Colony of 
New Guinea and the former German 
islands situated in the Pacific Ocean 
and lying south of the Equator, other 
than the islands of the Samoan group 
and the island of Nauru. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall have 
full power of administration and 
legislation over the territory sub- 
ject to the present Mandate as an 
integral portion of the Common- 
wealth of Australia, and may apply 
the laws of the Commonwealth of 
Australia to the territory, subject to 
such local modifications as circum- 
stances may require. 



conformment 1'article 22 du Pacte 
de la Soci6te des Nations, sur le 
territoire de la Nouvelle Guin6e et 
les dites iles, et ont propose que le 
mandat soit formuie ainsi que suit; 



Considerant que Sa Majeste Brit- 
annique agissant pour le Gouverne- 
ment du Commonwealth d'Australie 
et en son nom s'est engag6e a ac- 
cepter le mandat sur le dit territoire 
et a entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de 
la Societ^ des Nations, conform6ment 
aux dispositions suivantes; 

Considerant que, aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionn (para- 
graphe 8), il est prvu que si le 
degre d'autorite, de contr61e ou 
d'administration & exercer par le 
Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une 
Convention anterieure entre les 
Membres de la Socit6, il sera ex- 
pressment statue sur ces points par 
le Conseil : 

Par la prsente, confirmant le 
mandat, a statue sur ses termes 
comme suit: 

ARTICLE i. Le territoire sur le- 
quel Sa Majeste Britannique assume 
pour le Gouvernement du Common- 
wealth de 1'Australie (ci-aprs de- 
nomme le Mandataire) et en son 
nom, 1'administration, sous le r6- 
gime du mandat, comprend les 
anciennes colonies allemandes de la 
Nouvelle-Guine et les iles ci-devant 
allemandes situees dans l'Ocan Pa- 
cifique et au sud de 1'Equateur, 
autres que les iles du groupe de 
Samoa et Nauru. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire aura 
pleins pouvoirs d'administration et 
de legislation sur le territoire faisant 
1'objet du mandat. Ce territoire 
sera administr6 selon la legislation 
du Mandataire comme partie int6- 
grante de son territoire. Le Man- 
dataire est en consequence autoris6 & 
appliquer aux regions soumises au 
mandat la legislation du Common- 
wealth d'Australie sous reserve des 
modifications necessities par les 
conditions locales. 



4 6 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib i 



The Mandatory shall promote to 
the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
the inhabitants of the territory sub- 
ject to the present mandate. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall see 
that the slave trade is prohibited, 
and that no forced labour is per- 
mitted, except for essential public 
works and services, and then only for 
adequate remuneration. 



The Mandatory shall also see that 
the traffic in arms and ammunition 
is controlled in accordance with prin- 
ciples analogous to those laid down in 
the Convention relating to the con- 
trol of the arms traffic, signed on 
September loth, 1919, or in any con- 
vention amending the same. 

The supply of intoxicating spirits 
and beverages to the natives shall be 
prohibited. 

ART. 4. The military training of 
the natives, otherwise than for pur- 
poses of internal police and the local 
defence of the territory, shall be pro- 
hibited. Furthermore, no military 
or naval bases shall be established or 
fortifications erected in the territory. 

ART. 5. Subject to the provisions 
of any local law for the maintenance 
of public order and public morals, the 
Mandatory shall ensure in the terri- 
tory freedom of conscience and the 
free exercise of all forms of worship, 
and shall allow all missionaries, 
nationals of any State Member of the 
League of Nations, to enter into, 
travel and reside in the territory for 
the purpose of prosecuting their 
calling. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the satis- 
faction of the Council, containing 
full information with regard to the 
territory, and indicating the meas- 
ures taken to carry out the obliga- 
tions assumed under Articles 2, 3, 4, 
and 5. 



Le Mandataire accroitra par tous 
les moyens en son pouvoir le bien- 
etre materiel et moral, ainsi que le 
progres social des habitants du terri- 
toire soumis au present mandat. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire veillera 
ce que la traite des esclaves soit 
interdite; ce que le travail obliga- 
toire ne soit autprise que dans le cas 
de travaux publics essentiels et dans 
les services publics et sous condition 
qu'une remuneration equitable soit 
allouee. 

En outre, le Mandataire veillera a 
ce que le trafic de rarmement et des 
munitions soit contr61 en conformite 
avec des principes analogues ceux 
de la Convention relative au con- 
tr61e du trafic des armements, signee 
le 10 septembre 1919 et de toute 
autre convention qui amende cette 
derniere. 

II sera interdit de fournir des 
spiritueux et des boissons alcooliques 
aux indigenes du territoire. 

ART. 4. L'instruction militaire des 
indigenes sera interdite sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
locale du territoire. En outre, au- 
cune base militaire ou navale ne sera 
etablie dans le territoire, ni aucune 
fortification. 

ART. 5. Sous reserve des disposi- 
tions de la legislation locale con- 
cernant le maintien de 1'ordre public 
et des bonnes mcrurs, le Mandataire 
assurcra, dans toute l'tendue du 
territoire, la liberte de conscience et 
le libre exercice de tous les cultes et 
donnera & tous les missionnaires, 
sujets ou citoyens de tout Membre de 
la Societ6 des Nations, la facult6 de 
pentrer, de circuler et de r6sider 
dans le territoire dans le but d'exer- 
cer leur ministere. 

ART. 6. Le Mandataire devra en- 
voyer au Conseil de la Soci6te des 
Nations un rapport annuel satis- 
faisant le Conseil et contenant toute 
information intressant le territoire 
et indiquant les mesures prises pour 
assurer les engagements pris suivant 
les articles 2, 3, 4, 5. 



Dec. 17, I92O MANDATE FOR ISLANDS OF NORTHERN PACIFIC 



47 



ART. 7. The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of the present Mandate. 

The Mandatory agrees that if any 
dispute whatever should arise be- 
tween the Mandatory and another 
Member of the League of Nations 
relating to the interpretation or the 
application of the provisions of the 
Mandate, such dispute, if it cannot 
be settled by negotiation, shall be 
submitted to the Permanent Court of 
International Justice provided for by 
Article 14 of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations. 

The present Declaration shall be 
deposited in the archives of the 
League of Nations. Certified copies 
shall be forwarded by the Secretary- 
General of the League of Nations to 
all Powers Signatories of the Treaty 
of Peace with Germany. 

Made at Geneva the iyth day of 
December, 1920. 



ART. 7. L'autorisation du Conseil 
de la Societe des Nations est nces- 
saire pour modifier les dispositions du 
present mandat. 

Le Mandataire accepte que tout 
diffrend, quel qu'il soit, qui vien- 
drait s'61ever entre lui et un autre 
Membre de la Societ6 des Nations 
relatif Interpretation ou 1'ap- 
plic^tion des dispositions du mandat, 
et qui ne soit pas susceptible d'etre 
r6gle par des negotiations, soit sou- 
mis la Cour Permanente de Justice 
Internationale, prevue par 1'Article 
14 du Pacte de la Societe des 
Nations. 

Le present exemplaire sera depose 
dans les archives de la Societe des 
Nations. Des copies certifiees con- 
formes en seront remises par le 
Secretaire General de la Societe des 
Nations & toutes les Puissances signa- 
taires du Traite de Paix avec 
rAllemagne. 

Fait & Geneve le 17 decembre 1920. 



No. Ib ii 

Mandate for the German Possessions in the Pacific Ocean north of 
the Equator. Confirmed at Geneva, December 17, 1920. 

Mandat sur les anciennes colonies allemandes situees au nord de 
1'Equateur, dans 1'Ocean Pacifique. Confirme a Geneve, 17 
decembre 1920. 



EDITOR'S NOTE. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers allocated to Japan the 
mandate for the former German possessions north of the Equator in the Pacific Ocean. 
The treaty signed at Washington, December 13, 1921 (post, No. 63) was recognized by the 
supplementary agreement of February 6, 1922 (post, No. 63b) to apply to islands under the 
mandate of Japan. By a treaty signed at Washington, February n, 1922, the United 
States consented to the administration of these islands by Japan. 12 League of Nations 
Treaty Series, p. 201. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Annual Reports to the League of Nations on the Administration of the 
South Sea Islands under Japanese Mandate, prepared by the Japanese Government (1922- 
1928) ; Outline of Actual Conditions of the South Sea Islands under Japanese Mandate (Tokyo, 
1927); G. H. Blakeslee, "Japan's New Island Possessions in the Pacific: History and 
Present Status," 12 Journal of International Relations (1921-22), p. 173; G. H. Blakeslee, 
14 Mandates of the Pacific," I Foreign Affairs (September, 1922), p. 98; C. N. Gregory, " Man- 
date over Yap," 15 Am. Jour. Int. Law (1921), p. 419; C. N. Gregory, "Treaty as to Yap 



4 8 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib ii 



and the Mandated North Pacific Islands," 16 idem (1922), p. 248; M. Moncharville, 
" Mandat japonais sur les anciennes colonies allemandes du Pacifique," 36 Rev. gen. de dr. int. 
pub. (1929), P. 623. 

In force, December 17, 1920 

Text from League of Nations Document 2I/3I/I4E 



The Council of the League of 
Nations : 

Whereas, by Article IIP of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany 
signed at Versailles on June 28th, 
1919, Germany renounced in favour 
of the Principal Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers all her rights over her 
oversea possessions, including there- 
in the groups of islands in the Pacific 
Ocean lying north of the Equator; 
and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that in 
accordance with Article 22, Part I 
(Covenant of the League of Nations) 
of the said Treaty a Mandate should 
be conferred upon His Majesty the 
Emperor of Japan to administer the 
said islands and have proposed that 
the Mandate should be formulated 
in the following terms; and 

Whereas His Majesty the Emperor 
of Japan has agreed to accept the 
Mandate in respect of the said 
islands and has undertaken to exer- 
cise it on behalf of the League of 
Nations in accordance with the 
following provisions; and 

Whereas, by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is pro- 
vided that the degree of authority, 
control or administration to be 
exercised by the Mandatory, not 
having been previously agreed upon 
by the Members of the League, shall 
be explicitly defined by the Council 
of the League of Nations: 

Confirming the said Mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. The islands over which 
a Mandate is conferred upon His 
Majesty the Emperor of Japan (here- 



[Traduction] 

Le Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations : 

ConsidSrant que, par 1'article 119 
du Trait6 de Paix avec 1'Allemagne 
sign6 & Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
1'Allemagne a renonc, en faveur des 
Principales Puissances alH6es et as- 
socies tons ses droits sur ses 
possessions d'outre-mer, y compris 
le groupe d'iles situ6 au nord de 
1'Equateur dans l'Ocan Pacifique; 

Consid6rant que les Principales 
Puissances allies et associees ont 
convenu qu'un mandat soit confr & 
Sa Majestc 1'Empereur du Japon 
pour administrer, conformment a 
1'article 22 du Pacte de la Socit6 des 
Nations, les dites iles et ont propos6 
que le mandat soit formulc ainsi que 
suit; 

Considrant que Sa Majest 1'Em- 
pereur du Japon s'est engage & 
accepter le mandat sur les dites fles 
et a entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de 
la Societ6 des Nations, conform- 
ment aux dispositions suivantes; 

Considrant que, aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionn6, 
paragraphe 8, il est pr6vu que si le 
degr d'autorit, de contr&le ou 
d'administration exercer par le 
Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une 
Convention ant6rieure entre les 
Membres de la Soci6t6, il sera ex- 
pressment statu6 sur ces points par 
le Conseil; 

Par la prsente, confirmant le 
mandat, a statu6 sur ses termes 
comme suit: 

ARTICLE i. Les lies dont Sa Ma- 
jest6 1'Empereur du Japon (ci-aprs 
dsign le Mandataire) assume 1'ad- 



Dec. 17, I92O MANDATE FOR ISLANDS OF NORTHERN PACIFIC 



49 



inafter called the Mandatory) com- 
prise all the former German islands 
situated in the Pacific Ocean and 
lying north of the Equator. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall 
have full power of administration 
and legislation over the territory 
subject to the present Mandate as an 
integral portion of the Empire of 
Japan, and may apply the laws of 
the Empire of Japan to the territory, 
subject to such local modifications as 
circumstances may require. 



The Mandatory shall promote to 
the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
the inhabitants of the territory sub- 
ject to the present mandate. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall see 
that the slave trade is prohibited and 
that no forced labour is permitted, 
except for essential public works 
and services, and then only for 
adequate remuneration. 



The Mandatory shall also see that 
the traffic in arms and ammunition 
is controlled in accordance with 
principles analogous to those laid 
down in the Convention relating to 
the control of the arms traffic, signed 
on September loth, 1919, or in any 
convention amending same. 

The supply of intoxicating spirits 
and beverages to the natives shall be 
prohibited. 

ART. 4. The military training of 
the natives, otherwise than for 
purposes of internal police and the 
local defence of the territory, shall 
be prohibited. Furthermore, no 
military or naval bases shall be 
established or fortifications erected 
in the territory. 

ART. 5. Subject to the provisions 
of any local law for the maintenance 
of public order and public morals, 



ministration, sous le regime du man- 
dat, comprennent toutes les ancien- 
nes iles allemandes situ&es dans 
1' Ocean Pacifique au nord de TEqua- 
teur. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire aura pleins 
pouvoirs d'administration et de 
legislation sur le territoire faisant 
1'objet du mandat: ce territoire sera 
administre selon la legislation du 
Mandataire comme partie integrante 
de 1'Empire du Japon. Le Manda- 
taire est en consequence autoris6 
appliquer aux regions soumises au 
mandat le legislation de I 1 Empire du 
Japon sous reserve des modifications 
necessities par les conditions locales. 

Le Mandataire accroitra par tous 
les moyens en son pouvoir le bien- 
ctre materiel et moral, ainsi que le 
progres social des habitants du terri- 
toire soumis au present mandat. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire veillera 
ce que la traite des esclaves soit 
interdite; ce que le travail obliga- 
toire ne soit autorise que dans le cas 
de travaux publics essentiels et dans 
les services publics et sous condition 
qu'une remuneration equitable soit 
allouee. 

En outre, le Mandataire veillera 
ce que le trafic de Tarmement et des 
munitions soit contrdie en conform- 
ite avec des principes analogues & 
ceux de la Convention relative au 
contrdle du trafic des armements, 
signee le 10 septembre 1919 et de 
toute autre Convention qui amende 
cette derntere. 

II sera interdit de fournir des 
spiritueux et des boissons alcooliques 
aux indigenes du territoire. 

ART. 4. L'instruction militaire des 
indigenes sera interdite, sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
locale du territoire. En outre, 
aucune base militaire ou navale ne 
sera etablie dans le territoire, ni 
aucune fortification. 

ART. 5. Sous reserve des disposi- 
tions de la legislation locale con- 
cernant le maintien de 1'ordre public 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib iii 



the Mandatory shall ensure in the 
territory freedom of conscience and 
the free exercise of all forms of wor- 
ship, and shall allow all missionaries, 
nationals of any State Member of 
the League of Nations, to enter into, 
travel and reside in the territory for 
the purpose of prosecuting their 
calling. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council, contain- 
ing full information with regard to 
the territory, and indicating the 
measures taken to carry out the 
obligations assumed under Articles 
2, 3, 4, and 5. 

ART. 7. The consent of the Council 
of the League of Nations is required 
for any modification of the terms of 
the present mandate. 

The Mandatory agrees that, if 
any dispute whatever should arise 
between the Mandatory and another 
Member of the League of Nations 
relating to the interpretation or the 
application of the provisions of the 
Mandate, such dispute, if it cannot 
be settled by negotiation, shall be 
submitted to the Permanent Court 
of International Justice provided for 
by Article 14 of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations. 

The present Declaration shall be 
deposited in the archives of the 
League of Nations. Certified copies 
shall be forwarded by the Secretary- 
General of the League of Nations to 
all Powers Signatories of the Treaty 
of Peace with Germany. 

Made at Geneva the I7th day of 
December, 1920. 



et des bonnes mceurs, le Mandataire 
assurera dans toute l'6tendue du 
territoire, la Iibert6 de conscience et 
le libre exercice de tous les cultes et 
donnera tous les missionnaires, 
sujets ou citoyens de tout Membre 
de la Socit6 des Nations, la facult 
de p6n6trer, de circuler et de rsider 
dans le territoire dans le but d'exercer 
leur ministere. 

ART. 6. Le Mandataire devra 
envoyer au Conseil de la Soci6t des 
Nations un rapport annuel satis- 
faisant le Conseil et contenant toute 
information interessant le territoire 
et indiquant les mesures prises pour 
assurer les engagements pris suivant 
les Articles 2, 3, 4, 5. 

ART. 7. L'autorisation du Conseil 
de la Societ6 des Nations est nces- 
saire pour modifier les dispositions 
du pr6sent mandat. 

Le Mandataire accepte que tout 
differend, quel qu'il soit, qui vien- 
drait s'61ever entre lui et un autre 
Membre de la Socit6 des Nations 
relatif & 1' interpretation ou & 1'appli- 
cation des dispositions du mandat, et 
qui ne soit pas susceptible d'etre 
r6gl par des negotiations, soit 
soumis & la Cour Permanente de 
Justice Internationale, pr6vue par 
T Article 14 du Pacte de la Socit 
des Nations. 

Le present exemplaire sera depose 
dans les archives de la Socit6 des 
Nations. Des copies certifies con- 
formes en seront remises par le 
Secretaire Gnral de la Soci6t des 
Nations toutes les Puissances 
signataires du Trait6 de Paix avec 
rAllemagne. 

Fait Geneve le 17 d6cembre 
1920. 



No. Ib iii 

Mandate for Nauru. Confirmed at Geneva, December 17, 1920. 
Mandat sur Nauru. Confirm^ Geneve, 17 decembre 1920. 



Dec. 17, 1920 



MANDATE FOR NAURU 



EDITOR'S NOTE. The island of Nauru, formerly called Pleasant Island, one of the 
Marshall Islands, was annexed by Germany in 1888. It was surrendered to the British 
in 1914, and occupied by Australian forces. An agreement of July 2, 1919, between Great 
Britain, Australia and New Zealand, provided for its administration, and vested the title 
to the important phosphate deposits in a British Phosphate commission. See 10 and n 
Geo. V, c. 27. A supplementary agreement was made by the three governments on May 
30, 1923. For a period of years, the administration of Nauru is under the government of 
Australia. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The text of this mandate is also published in Br. Parl. Papers, Misc. No. 6 
(1921), Cmd. 1 202. See also Annual Reports to the Council of the League of Nations on the 
Administration of Nauru, 1920-1929 (Canberra: Government Printer); "New Zealand, 
Nauru and other External Affairs/' Round Table (March, 1920), No. 38, p. 474; "Nauru 
Mandate," idem (March, 1923), No. 50, p. 407; A. H. Charteris, "Mandate over Nauru 
Island," British Year Book of International Law (1923-24), p. 137. A. Mendelssohn -Bar- 
tholdy, "Nauru," 3 Deutsche Nation (1921), p. 114. 



In force, December 17, 1920 

Text from League of Nations Document, 2I/3I/I4A 



The Council of the League of 
Nations : 

Whereas, by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany 
signed at Versailles on June 28th, 
1919, Germany renounced in favour 
of the Principal Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers all her rights over 
her overseas possessions, including 
therein Nauru; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that, in ac- 
cordance with Article 22, Part I 
(Covenant of the League of Na- 
tions), of the said Treaty, a mandate 
should be conferred upon His Bri- 
tannic Majesty to administer Nauru, 
and have proposed that the Mandate 
should be formulated in the following 
terms; and 

Whereas, His Britannic Majesty 
has agreed to accept a mandate in 
respect of Nauru and has undertaken 
to exercise it on behalf of the League 
of Nations in accordance with the 
following provisions; and 

Whereas, by the aforementioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is provided 
that the degree of authority, control 
or administration to be exercised by 
the Mandatory not having been 
previously agreed upon by the Mem- 



[Traduction] 

Le Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations : 

Consid6rant que, par 1'article 119 
du Trait6 de Paix avec rAllemagne 
signe a Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
rAllemagne a renonce en faveur des 
Principales Puissances alliees et as- 
socies, a tous ses droits sur ses 
possessions d'outre-mer, y compris 
Nauru ; 

Considrant que les Principales 
Puissances alliees et associees ont 
convenu qu'un mandat soit confer^ 
a Sa Majeste Britannique pour ad- 
ministrer, en conformit avecl'Article 
22 du Pacte de la Socit6 des Na- 
tions, Nauru, et ont propose que le 
mandat soit formula ainsi que suit; 



Consid6rant que Sa Majest6 Bri- 
tannique s'est engagee a accepter le 
mandat sur Nauru et a entrepris de 
1'exercer au nom de la Societ6 des 
Nations conform6ment aux disposi- 
tions suivantes; 

Consid6rant que, aux termes de 
T Article 22 ci-dessus mentionn, 
paragraphe 8, il est pr6vu que si le 
degre d'autorit6, de contr61e ou 
d'administration a exercer par le 
Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib iii 



bers of the League, shall be explicitly 
defined by the Council of the League 
of Nations: 

Confirming the said Mandate, 
defines its terms as follows : 

ARTICLE i. The territory over 
which a mandate is conferred upon 
His Britannic Majesty (hereinafter 
called the Mandatory) is the former 
German island of Nauru (Pleasant 
Island, situated in about 167 longi- 
tude East and o 25' latitude South). 



ART. 2. The Mandatory shall have 
full power of administration and 
legislation over the territory subject 
to the present Mandate as an inte- 
gral portion of his territory. 

The Mandatory shall promote to 
the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
the inhabitants of the territory sub- 
ject to the present Mandate. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall see 
that the slave trade is prohibited 
and that no forced labour is per- 
mitted, except for essential public 
works and services, and then only 
for adequate remuneration. 



The Mandatory shall also see that 
the traffic in arms and ammunition 
is controlled in accordance with prin- 
ciples analogous to those laid down 
in the Convention relating to the 
control of the arms traffic, signed on 
September loth, 1919, or in any con- 
vention amending the same. 

The supply of intoxicating spirits 
and beverages to the natives shall be 
prohibited. 

ART. 4. The military training of 
the natives, otherwise than for pur- 
poses of internal police and the local 
defence of the territory, shall be pro- 
hibited. Furthermore, no military 
or naval bases shall be established or 
fortifications erected in the territory. 



Convention ant6rieure entre les 
Membres de la Soci6t6, il sera ex- 
pressment statu6 sur ces points par 
le Conseil ; 

Par la pr6sente, confirmant le 
mandat, a statu6 sur ses termes 
comme suit: 

ARTICLE i. Le territoire dont Sa 
Majest6 Britannique (ci-aprs d- 
nomme le Mandataire) assume Tad- 
ministration, sous le regime du 
mandat, comprend Tile de Nauru, 
ancienne colonie allemande ("Pleas- 
ant Island" situ6e vers le i67 me degr 
de longitude Est et O degr6 25 min- 
utes de latitude Sud). 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire aura pleins 
pouvoirs d 'administration et de 16gis- 
lation sur le territoire soumis au 
present mandat comme portion int- 
grante de son territoire. 

Le Mandataire accroitra, par tous 
les moyens en son pouvoir, le bien- 
etre materiel et moral, ainsi que le 
progr&s social des habitants du ter- 
ritoire soumis au present mandat. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire veillera & 
ce que la traite des esclaves soit 
interdite, ce que le travail obliga- 
toire ne soit autoris6 que dans le cas 
de travaux publics essentiels et dans 
les services publics et sous condition 
qu'une r6munration Equitable soit 
alloue. 

En outre, le Mandataire veillera & 
ce que le trafic de 1'armement et des 
munitions soit contr616 en confor- 
mitd avec les principes analogues 
ceux de la Convention relative au 
contr&le du trafic des armements, 
sign6e le 10 septembre 1919, et de 
toute autre Convention qui amende 
cette derntere. 

II sera interdit de fournir des 
spiritueux et des boissons alcooliques 
aux indigenes du territoire. 

ART. 4. L'instruction militaire des 
indigenes sera interdite, sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
locale du territoire. En outre, 
aucune base militaire ou navale 
ne sera tablie dans le territoire, ni 
aucune fortification. 



Dec. 17, 1920 



MANDATE FOR NAURU 



53 



ART. 5. Subject to the provisions 
of any local law for the maintenance 
of public order and public morals, 
the Mandatory shall ensure in the 
territory freedom of conscience and 
the free exercise of all forms of wor- 
ship, and shall allow all missionaries, 
nationals of any State Member of 
the League of Nations, to enter into, 
travel and reside in the territory for 
the purpose of prosecuting their 
calling. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council, contain- 
ing full information with regard to 
the territory, and indicating the 
measures taken to carry out the 
obligations assumed under Articles 
2, 3, 4 and 5. 

ART. 7. The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of the present Mandate. 

The Mandatory agrees that, if any 
dispute whatever should arise be- 
tween the Mandatory and another 
Member of the League of Nations 
relating to the interpretation or the 
application of the provisions of the 
Mandate, such dispute, if it cannot 
be settled by negotiation, shall be 
submitted to the Permanent Court 
of International Justice provided for 
by Article 14 of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations. 

The present Declaration shall be 
deposited in the archives of the 
League of Nations. Certified copies 
shall be forwarded by the Secretary- 
General of the League of Nations to 
all Powers Signatories of the Treaty 
of Peace with Germany. 

Made at Geneva, the I7th day of 
December, 1920. 



ART. 5. Sous reserve des disposi- 
tions de la legislation locale concer- 
nant le maintien de Tordre public et 
des bonnes moeurs, le Mandataire 
assurera, dans toute l'tendue du 
territoire, la liberte de conscience et 
le libre exercice de tous les cultes et 
donnera tous les missionnaires, 
sujets ou citoyens de tout Membre 
de la Socicte des Nations, la facult 
de penetrer, de circuler et de rsider 
dans le territoire dans le but d'exer- 
cer leur minist^re. 

ART. 6. Le Mandataire devra en- 
voyer au Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations un rapport annuel satis- 
faisant le Conseil et contenant toute 
information interessant le territoire 
et indiquant les mesures prises pour 
assurer les engagements pris suivant 
les articles 2, 3, 4, 5. 

ART. 7. L'autorisation du Conseil 
de la Societe des Nations est nces- 
saire pour modifier les dispositions 
du present mandat. 

Le Mandataire accepte que tout 
diff6rend, quel qu'il soit, qui vien- 
drait & s'lever entre lui et un autre 
Membre de la Socit6 des Nations 
relatif Interpretation ou 1'appli- 
cation des dispositions du mandat, et 
qui ne soit pas susceptible d'etre 
rg!6 par des negotiations, soit 
soumis la Cour permanente de Jus- 
tice internationale, prvue par 1'ar- 
ticle 14 du Pacte de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations. 

Le present exemplaire sera depose 
dans les archives de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations. Des copies certifies con* 
formes en seront remises par le 
Secretaire g6n6ral de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations i toutes les Puissances 
signataires du Trait6 de Paix avec 
1'Allemagne. 

Fait 4 Geneve le 17 decembre 
1920. 



54 INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION No. ib iv 

No. Ib iv 

Mandate for German Samoa. Confirmed at Geneva, December 

17, 1920. 

Mandat sur le Samoa Allemand. Confirm^ a Geneve, 17 decembre 

1920. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. By the final Act of the Berlin Conference, of June 14, 1889, the United 
States, Germany, and Great Britain "declared that the Islands of Samoa are neutral 
territory in which the citizens and subjects of the three signatory Powers have equal rights 
of residence, trade and personal protection." 81 Br. and For. St. Papers, p. 1058. The 
Act was annulled by a convention signed at Washington, December 2, 1899. 91 idem, p. 75. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Mandated Territory of Western Samoa, Annual Reports of the Govern- 
ment of New Zealand on the Administration of the Mandate, prepared by the direction of the 
Minister of External Affairs for the information of the League of Nations, 1921-1929 
(Wellington: Government Printer); Mandated Territory of Western Samoa, Report of 
Visit of Minister of External Affairs for New Zealand and other Documents (Wellington : 
Government Printer, 1927), 46 pp.; Report of Royal Commission concerning the 
Administration of Western Samoa, 1927 (Wellington, New Zealand: Government 
Printer, 1928), 499 pp.; "Mandate for Samoa," Round Table (March, 1920), No. 38, 
p. 467; idem (December, 1920), No. 41, p. 225; idem (September, 1921), No. 44, p. 961; 
idem (December, 1927), No. 69, p. 191; idem (June, 1928), No. 71, p. 664; idem (Septem- 
ber, 1928), No. 72, p. 900; idem (December, 1928), No. 73, p. 224; idem (June, 1929), 
No. 75, p. 668; E. C. Adams, "Pearl of the Pacific," 13 United Empire (1922), p. 296; J. B. 
Condliffe, "New Zealand's Troubles in Western Samoa," 8 Foreign Affairs (1930), p. 474. 

In force, December 17, 1920 

Text from League of Nations Document, 21/31/148 

[Traduction] 

The Council of the League of Le Conseil de la Socit6 des 

Nations: Nations: 

Whereas by Article 119 of the Considrant que, par 1'article 119 

Treaty of Peace with Germany du Trait de Paix avec rAllemagne, 

signed at Versailles on June 28th, sign6 & Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 

1919, Germany renounced in favour rAllemagne a renonc6 en faveur des 

of the Principal Allied and Associated Principales Puissances allies et as- 

Powers all her rights over her over- soctees & tous ses droits sur ses 

seas possessions, including therein possessions d'outre-mer, y compris 

German Samoa; and le Samoa allemand; 

Whereas the Principal Allied and Considrant que les Principales 

Associated Powers agreed that, in Puissances allies et associes ont 

accordance with Article 22, Part I convenu qu'un mandat soit confr 

(Covenantor the League of Nations), & Sa Majest6 Britannique pour gtre 

of the said Treaty, a mandate should exerc6 en son nom par le Gouverne- 

be conferred upon His Britannic ment du Dominion de la Nouvelle- 

Majesty to be exercised on his behalf Z61ande, conformdment 1'article 22 

by the Government of the Dominion du Pacte de la Soci6t6 des Nations 

of New Zealand to administer Ger- sur le Samoa allemand et ont propos 



Dec. 17, 1920 



MANDATE FOR SAMOA 



55 



man Samoa, and have proposed that 
the Mandate should be formulated 
in the following terms; and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty, 
for and on behalf of the Government 
of the Dominion of New Zealand, 
has agreed to accept the Mandate in 
respect of the said territory and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf 
of the League of Nations in accord- 
ance with the following provisions; 
and 

Whereas, by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is pro- 
vided that the degree of authority, 
control or administration to be ex- 
ercised by the Mandatory not having 
been previously agreed upon by the 
Members of the League, shall be 
explicitly defined by the Council of 
the League of Nations: 

Confirming the said Mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. The territory over 
which a mandate is conferred upon 
His Britannic Majesty for and on 
behalf of the Government of the 
Dominion of New Zealand (herein- 
after called the Mandatory) is the 
former German Colony of Samoa. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall have 
full power of administration and 
legislation over the territory subject 
to the present Mandate as an inte- 
gral portion of the Dominion of New 
Zealand, and may apply the laws of 
the Dominion of New Zealand to the 
territory, subject to such local modi- 
fications as circumstances may re- 
quire. 



The Mandatory shall promote to 
the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
the inhabitants of the territory 
subject to the present Mandate. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall see 
that the slave trade is prohibited and 
that no forced labour is permitted, 



que le mandat soit formuie ainsi 
que suit; 

Consid6rant que Sa Majeste Bri- 
tannique, agissant pour le Gouverne- 
ment du Dominion de la Nouvelle- 
Zeiande et en son nom s'est engage 
accepter le mandat sur ledit terri- 
toire et a entrepris de 1'exercer au 
nom de la Societe des Nations, con- 
formment aux dispositions sui- 
vantes; 

Considerant que, aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionne, par- 
agraphe 8, il est pr6vu que si le 
degre d'autorite, de contr61e ou 
d 'administration & exercer par le 
Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet 
d'une convention anterieure entre 
les Membres de la Societe, il sera 
expressment statue sur ces points 
par le Conseil ; 

Par la presente, confirmant le 
mandat, a statue sur ses termes 
comme suit: 

ARTICLE i. Le territoire sur lequel 
Sa Majeste Britanniquc assume pour 
le Gouvernement du Dominion de la 
Nouvelle-Zelande (ci-apres denomme 
le Mandataire) et en son nom Tad- 
ministration, sous le regime du 
mandat, comprend Tancienne colonie 
allemande de Samoa. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire aura pleins 
pouvoirs d'administration et de legis- 
lation sur le territoire faisant 1'objet 
du mandat. Ce territoire sera ad- 
ministre selon la legislation du 
Mandataire comme partie intgrante 
de son territoire. Le Mandataire 
est en consequence autorise & appli- 
quer aux regions soumises au mandat 
la legislation de la Nouvelle-Zeiande, 
sous reserve des modifications neces- 
sities par les conditions locales. 

Le Mandataire accroitra, par tous 
les moyens en son pouvoir, le bien- 
tre materiel et moral, ainsi que le 
progres social des habitants du 
territoire sou mis au present mandat. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire veillera 
ce que la traite des esclaves soit 
interdite; & ce que le travail obliga- 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib iv 



except for essential public works and 
services, and then only for adequate 
remuneration. 



The Mandatory shall also see that 
the traffic in arms and ammunition 
is controlled in accordance with prin- 
ciples analogous to those laid down 
in the Convention relating to the 
control of the arms traffic, signed on 
September loth, 1919, or in any 
convention amending the same. 

The supply of intoxicating spirits 
and beverages to the natives shall 
be prohibited. 

ART. 4. The military training of 
the natives, otherwise than for pur- 
poses of internal police and the local 
defence of the territory, shall be pro- 
hibited. Furthermore, no military 
or naval bases shall be established or 
fortifications erected in the territory. 

ART. 5. Subject to the provisions 
of any local law for the maintenance 
of public order and public morals, 
the Mandatory shall ensure in the 
territory freedom of conscience and 
the free exercise of all forms of wor- 
ship, and shall allow all missionaries, 
nationals of any State Member of 
the League of Nations, to enter into, 
travel and reside in the territory for 
the purpose of prosecuting their 
calling. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council, contain- 
ing full information with regard to 
the territory, and indicating the 
measures taken to carry out the 
obligations assumed under Articles 
2, 3, 4 and 5. 

ART. 7. The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of the present Mandate. 

The Mandatory agrees that, if any 
dispute whatever should arise be- 
tween the Mandatory and another 



toire ne soit autorise que dans le cas 
de travaux publics essentiels et dans 
les services publics et sous condition 
qu'une remuneration Equitable soit 
allouee. 

En outre, le Mandataire veillera 
& ce que le trafic de Parmement et 
des munitions soit contr61e en con- 
formite avec des principes analogues 
ceux de la Convention relative au 
contr61e du trafic des armements, 
sign6e le 10 septembre 1919 ou de 
toute autre convention qui amende 
cette dernire. 

II sera interdit de fournir des 
spiritueux et des boissons alcooliques 
aux indigenes du territoire. 

ART. 4. L'instruction militaire des 
indigenes sera interdite, sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
locale du territoire. En outre, 
aucune base militaire ou navale ne 
sera tablie dans le territoire, ni 
aucune fortification. 

ART. 5. Sous r6serve des disposi- 
tions de la legislation locale concern- 
ant le maintien de 1'ordre public 
et des bonnes moeurs, le Mandataire 
assurera, dans toute 1'etendue du 
territoire, la liberte de conscience et 
le libre exercice de tous les cultes, 
et donnera & tous les missionnaires, 
sujets ou citoyens de tout Membre 
de la Societe des Nations, la faculte 
de pcn6trer, de circuler et de rsider 
dans le territoire, dans le but 
d'exercer leur ministere. 

ART. 6. Le Mandataire devra en- 
voyer au Conseil de la Societ6 des 
Nations un rapport annuel satis- 
faisant le Conseil et contenant toute 
information int6ressant le territoire 
et indiquant les mesures prises pour 
assurer les engagements pris suivant 
les articles 2, 3, 4, 5. 

ART. 7. L'autorisation du Conseil 
de la Societe des Nations est nces- 
saire pour modifier les dispositions 
du present mandat. 

Le Mandataire accepte que tout 
diflterend, quel qu'il soit, qui vien- 
drait & s'61ever entre lui et un autre 



Dec. 17, 1920 MANDATE FOR SOUTH-WEST AFRICA 57 

Member of the League of Nations Membre de la Socit6 des Nations, 
relating to the interpretation or the relatif Interpretation ou Tap- 
application of the provisions of the plication des dispositions du man- 
Mandate, such dispute, if it cannot dat, et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
be settled by negotiation, shall be d'etre rgl par des negotiations, 
submitted to the Permanent Court soit soumis & la Cour permanente de 
of International Justice provided for Justice Internationale, prvue par 
by Article 14 of the Covenant of the 1'article 14 du Pacte de la Soci6t6 
League of Nations. des Nations. 

The present Declaration shall be Le present exemplaire sera dpos6 
deposited in the archives of the dans les archives de la Socit6 des 
League of Nations. Certified copies Nations. Des copies certifies con- 
shall be forwarded by the Secretary- formes en seront remises par le 
General of the League of Nations to Secretaire gn6ral de la Socite des 
all Powers Signatories of the Treaty Nations & toutes les Puissances 
of Peace with Germany. signataires du Trait de Paix avec 

rAllemagne. 

Made at Geneva, the I7th day of Fait Geneve le 17 d6cembre 1920. 
December, 1920. 



No. Ib v 

Mandate for German South-West Africa. Confirmed at Geneva, 

December 17, 1920. 

Mandat sur le Sud-Ouest Africain Allemand. Confirme a Geneve, 

17 decembre 1920. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. A memorandum was drawn up at London, October 23, 1923, regarding 
the treatment of Germans in the Mandated Territory of Southwest Africa, and was regis- 
tered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations, September 12, 1924. 28 League of 
Nations Treaty Series, p. 417. For the exchange of notes regarding this memorandum, see 
39 idem, p. 192. On June 27 and July i, 1926, agreements between the Government of the 
Union of South Africa and the Portuguese Government were signed at Cape Town relative 
to the frontier between the Mandated Territory of Southwest Africa and Angola, and to the 
distribution of the water of the Kuene River. League of Nations Document, A.38. 1926. VI. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Annual Reports of the Administrator of South-West Africa, 1918-1924 
(Cape Town: Government Printers); Annual Reports of the Government of the Union of South 
Africa on South-West Africa, 1925-1929 (Cape Town: Cape Times Limited); "South- West 
Africa Mandate," Round Table (June, 1925), No. 59, p. 610; "Sovereignty of South-West 
Africa," idem (December, 1927), No. 69, p. 217; E. Emmett, "Mandate over South-West 
Africa," 9 Journal of Comparative Legislation and International Law (1927), p. in; E. L. 
Matthews, " International Status of Mandatory of League of Nations, High Treason against 
Mandatory Power," 6 idem (1924), p. 245; E. L. Matthews, "Grant of a Constitution to the 
Mandated Territory of South-West Africa," 8 idem (1926), p. 161 ; A. J. Toynbee, "Admin- 
istration of the Mandate for South-West Africa," in Survey of International Affairs (1920- 
1923), P- 397- 

In force, December 17, 1920 
Text from League of Nations Document, 21/31/140 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib v 



The Council of the League of 
Nations : 

Whereas by Article 119 t)f the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany signed 
at Versailles on June 28th, 1919, 
Germany renounced in favour of the 
Principal Allied and Associated Pow- 
ers all her rights over her oversea 
possessions, including therein Ger- 
man South-West Africa; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that, in 
accordance with Article 22, Part I 
(Covenant of the League of Nations) 
of the said Treaty, a Mandate should 
be conferred upon His Britannic 
Majesty to be exercised on his be- 
half by the Government of the 
Union of South Africa to administer 
the territory aforementioned, and 
have proposed that the Mandate 
should be formulated in the following 
terms; and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty, 
for and on behalf of the Government 
of the Union of South Africa, has 
agreed to accept the Mandate in 
respect of the said territory and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf of 
the League of Nations in accordance 
with the following provisions; and 

Whereas, by the aforementioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is pro- 
vided that the degree of authority, 
control or administration to be exer- 
cised by the Mandatory not having 
been previously agreed upon by the 
Members of the League, shall be 
explicitly defined by the Council of 
the League of Nations : 

Confirming the said Mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

Article I . The territory over which 
a Mandate is conferred upon His 
Britannic Majesty for and on behalf 
of the Government of the Union of 
South Africa (hereinafter called the 
Mandatory) comprises the territory 
which formerly constituted the Ger- 
man Protectorate of South-West 
Africa. 



[Traduction] 

Le Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations : 

Considrant que, par 1'article 119 
du Trait^ de Paix avec 1'Allemagne 
sign6 Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
1'Allemagne a renonc6, en faveur des 
Principales Puissances alli6es et asso- 
cies, tous ses droits sur ses 
possessions d'outre-mer, y compris le 
Sud-Ouest Af ricain Allemand ; 

Considrant que les Principales 
Puissances allies et associes ont 
convenu qu'un mandat soit confr 
Sa Majest6 Britannique pour tre 
exerce en son nom par le Gouverne- 
ment de 1'Union de 1'Afrique du 
Sud, conformment 1'article 22 du 
Pacte de la Socit des Nations, sur le 
territoire du Sud-Ouest Africain 
Allemand et ont propos6 que le 
mandat soit formule ainsi que suit; 



Considrant que Sa Majest6 Bri- 
tannique, agissant pour le Gouverne- 
ment de 1'Union de 1'Afrique du Sud, 
et en son nom, s'est engage & ac- 
cepter le mandat sur le dit territoire 
et a entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de 
la Socit des Nations, conformment 
aux dispositions suivantes; 

Considerant que, aux termes de 
l'article 22 ci-dessus mentionne, para- 
graphe 8, il est pr6vu que si le degr6 
d'autorite, de controle ou d'adminis- 
tration exercer par le Mandataire 
n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une Conven- 
tion anterieure entre les Membres de 
la Socit, il sera express6ment 
statu sur ces points par le Conseil ; 

Par la prsente, confirmant le 
mandat, a statu6 sur ses termes 
comme suit: 

ARTICLE i . Le territoire sur lequel 
Sa Majest6 Britannique assume, 
pour le Gouvernement de 1 'Union 
de 1'Afrique du Sud (ci-aprs d6- 
nomm6 le Mandataire) et en son 
nom, 1 'administration, sous le regime 
du mandat, comprend 1'ancien pro- 
tectorat du Sud-Ouest Africain. 



Dec. 17, 1920 



MANDATE FOR SOUTH-WEST AFRICA 



59 



ART. 2. The Mandatory shall have 
full power of administration and 
legislation over the territory subject 
to the present Mandate as an integral 
portion of the Union of South 
Africa, and may apply the laws of 
the Union of South Africa to the 
territory, subject to such local modi- 
fications as circumstances may re- 
quire. 



The Mandatory shall promote to 
the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
the inhabitants of the territory 
subject to the present Mandate. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall see 
that the slave trade is prohibited, 
and that no forced labour is per- 
mitted, except for essential public 
works and services, and then only 
for adequate remuneration. 



The Mandatory shall also see that 
the traffic in arms and ammunition 
is controlled in accordance with 
principles analogous to those laid 
down in the Convention relating to 
the control of the arms traffic, signed 
on September loth, 1919, or in any 
convention amending the same. 

The supply of intoxicating spirits 
and beverages to the natives shall be 
prohibited. 

ART. 4. The military training of 
the natives, otherwise than for 
purposes of internal police and the 
local defence of the territory, shall 
be prohibited. Furthermore, no mil- 
itary or naval bases shall be estab- 
lished or fortifications erected in the 
territory. 

ART. 5. Subject to the provisions 
of any local law for the maintenance 
of public order and public morals, the 
Mandatory shall ensure in the terri- 
tory freedom of conscience and the 
free exercise of all forms of worship, 
and shall allow all missionaries, na- 



ART. 2. Le Mandataire aura pleins 
pouvoirs d'administration et de 16g- 
islation sur le territoire faisant 1'objet 
du mandat. Ce territoire sera ad- 
ministre selon la legislation du 
Mandataire comme partie integrante 
de son territoire. Le Mandataire 
est en consequence autorisc ap- 
pliquer aux regions soumises au 
mandat la legislation de 1'Union de 
TAfrique du Sud, sous reserve des 
modifications necessities par les 
conditions locales. 

Le Mandataire accroitra, par tous 
les nioyens en son pouvoir, le bien- 
etre materiel et moral ainsi que le 
progress social des habitants du 
territoire soumis au present mandat. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire veillera 
ce que la traite des esclaves soit 
interdite; ce que le travail obliga- 
toire ne soit autoris6 que dans le cas 
de travaux publics essentials et dans 
les services publics et sous condition 
qu'une remuneration equitable soit 
allouee. 

En outre, le Mandataire veillera 
ce que le trafic de I'armement et des 
munitions soit controle en conformite 
avec des principes analogues ceux 
de la Convention relative au con- 
tr61e du trafic des armements, signee 
le 10 septembre 1919, ou de toute 
autre convention qui amende cette 
dernire. 

II sera interdit de fournir des 
spiritueux et des boissons alcooliques 
aux indigenes du territoire. 

ART. 4. L'instruction militaire des 
indigenes sera interdite, sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
locale du territoire. En outre, au- 
cune base militaire ou navale ne sera 
etablie dans le territoire, ni aucune 
fortification. 

ART. 5. Sous reserve des disposi- 
tions de la legislation locale concern- 
ant le maintien de 1'ordre public et 
des bonnes mceurs, le Mandataire 
assurera, dans toute 1'etendue du 
territoire, la liberte de conscience et 
le libre exercice de tous les cultes et 



6o 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib vi 



tionals of any State Member of the 
League of Nations, to enter into, 
travel and reside in the territory for 
the purpose of prosecuting their 
calling. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall make 
to the Council of the League of Na- 
tions an annual report to the satis- 
faction of the Council, containing full 
information with regard to the 
territory, and indicating the meas- 
ures taken to carry out the obliga- 
tions assumed under Articles 2, 3, 4 
and 5. 

ART. 7. The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of the present Mandate. 

The Mandatory agrees that, if any 
dispute whatever should arise be- 
tween the Mandatory and another 
Member of the League of Nations 
relating to the interpretation or the 
application of the provisions of the 
Mandate, such dispute, if it cannot 
be settled by negotiation, shall be 
submitted to the Permanent Court 
of International Justice provided for 
by Article 14 of the Covenant of 
the League of Nations. 

The present Declaration shall be 
deposited in the archives of the 
League of Nations. Certified copies 
shall be forwarded by the Secretary- 
General of the League of Nations to 
all Powers Signatories of the Treaty 
of Peace with Germany. 

Made at Geneva the iyth day of 
December, 1920. 



donnera & tous les missionnaires, 
sujets ou citoyens de tout Membre 
de la Soci6t6 des Nations, la facult 
de pn6trer, de circuler et de rsider 
dans le territoire dans le but d'exercer 
leur ministre. 

ART. 6. Le Mandataire devra 
envoyer au Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations un rapport annuel satis- 
faisant le Conseil et contenant toute 
information intressant le territoire 
et indiquant les mesures prises pour 
assurer les engagements pris suivant 
les articles 2, 3, 4, 5. 

ART. 7. L'autorisation du Conseil 
de la Socit6 des Nations est nces- 
saire pour modifier les dispositions 
du present mandat. 

Le Mandataire accepte que tout 
diflferend, quel qu'il soit, qui vien- 
drait s'lever entre lui et un autre 
Membre de la Socit6 des Nations 
relatif & l'interprtatin ou & Tappli- 
cation des dispositions du Mandat, et 
qui ne soit pas susceptible d'etre rg!6 
par des ngociations, soit soumis & 
la Cour permanente de Justice in- 
ternationale, prvue par 1'article 14 
du Pacte de la Socit6 des Nations. 

Le present exemplaire sera d6pos6 
dans les archives de la Socit6 des 
Nations. Des copies certifies con- 
formes en seront remises par le Sec- 
rtaire g6nral de la Socit6 des 
Nations toutes les Puissances sig- 
nataires du Trait6 de Paix avec 
TAllemagne. 

Fait & Gen&ve le 17 dcembre 1920. 



No. Ib vi 

French Mandate for Togoland. Confirmed at London, July 20, 1922. 
Mandat frangais sur le Togo. Confirm^ & Londres, 20 juillet 1922. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. By a treaty signed at Paris, February 13, 1923, the United States gave its 
consent to the administration of this territory by France. U. S. Treaty Series, No. 691. 
For an exchange of notes between the British and French Governments regarding the 



July 20, 1922 



FRENCH MANDATE FOR TOGOLAND 



6l 



boundary between the British and French mandated territories of Togoland, see British 
Treaty Series, No. 45 (1930), Cmd. 3713. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Rapports annuels addresses par le Gouvernement frangais au Conseil de la 
Societe des Nations sur I' administration sous mandat du territoire du Togo, 1921-1928 (Paris: 
Imprimerie Generate Lahure); R. L. Buell, Native Problem in Africa (New York: Mac- 
millan, 1928), vol. 2, pp. 270-410; A. Ducros, Execution d'un mandat les mandats Bfrangais 
(Lyon: Bose Freres, 1928), 203 pp.; M. Moncharville, "Execution du mandat francais au 
Togo et au Cameroun," 32 Rev. gen. de dr. int. pub. (1925), p. 58; E. Rouard de Card, 
Mandats juridiques sur le Togoland (Paris, 1924); E. Rouard de Card, Mandats franqais 
sur le Togoland et le Cameroun (Paris: Pedone, 1924), 76 pp.; Q. Wright, "Treaties Confer- 
ing Rights in Mandated Territories," 18 Am. Jour. Int. Law (1924), p. 786. 

In force, July 20, 1922 

Text from League of Nations Document, C. 449 (i) d. M. 345 (d). 1922. VI. 



The Council of the League of 
Nations: 

Whereas by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany 
signed at Versailles on June 28th, 
1919, Germany renounced in favour 
of the Principal Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers all her rights over 
her oversea possessions, including 
therein Togoland ; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that the 
Governments of France and Great 
Britain should make a joint recom- 
mendation to the League of Nations 
as to the future of the said territory ; 
and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have made 
a joint recommendation to the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations that a 
mandate to administer, in accord- 
ance with Article 22 of the Covenant 
of the League of Nations, that part 
of Togoland lying to the east of the 
line agreed upon in the Declaration 
of July loth, 1919, of which mention 
is made in Article I below, should 
be conferred upon the French Re- 
public; and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have pro- 
posed that the mandate should be 
formulated in the following terms; 
and 

Whereas the French Republic has 
agreed to accept the mandate in 



Le Conseil de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations: 

Considrant que, par i'article 119 
du Traite de Paix avec I'Allemagne, 
sign Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
I'Allemagne a renonc6 en faveur des 
Principales Puissances allies et as- 
socies & tous ses droits sur ses 
possessions d'outre-mer, y compris 
leTogo; 

Considrant que les Principales 
Puissances alliees et associ6es sont 
tombees d 'accord que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande-Bre- 
tagne feraient une recommandation 
concertee & la Socit6 des Nations 
sur le statut & donner aux dits 
territoires ; 

Consid6rant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont fait une recommanda- 
tion concertee au Conseil de la So- 
cit des Nations tendant ce qu'un 
mandat soit conf6r & la Rpublique 
franchise pour administrer, en con- 
formit6 avec Tarticle 22 du Pacte de 
la Societ6 des Nations, la partie du 
Togo s'6tendant & Test de la ligne 
trace d'un commun accord par la 
Declaration du 10 juillet 1919, 
ci-annexe; 

Considrant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont propos que le mandat 
soit formul^ ainsi que suit; 



Consid6rant que la 
franchise s'est engage 



Rpublique 
accepter le 



62 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib vi 



respect of the said territory and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf 
of the League of Nations; 

Confirming the said mandate, de- 
fines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. The territory over 
which a mandate is conferred upon 
France comprises that part of Togo- 
land which lies to the east of the line 
laid down in the Declaration signed 
on July loth, 1919, of which a copy 
is annexed hereto. 

This line may, however, be slightly 
modified by mutual agreement be- 
tween His Britannic Majesty's Gov- 
ernment and the Government of the 
French Republic where an examina- 
tion of the localities shows that it is 
undesirable, either in the interests of 
the inhabitants or by reason of any 
inaccuracies in the map, Sprigade 
1:200,000, annexed to the Declara- 
tion, to adhere strictly to the line 
laid down therein. 

The delimitation on the spot of 
this line shall be carried out in ac- 
cordance with the provision of the 
said Declaration. 

The final report of the Mixed 
Commission shall give the exact 
description of the boundary line as 
traced on the spot; maps signed by 
the Commissioners shall be annexed 
to the report. This report with 
its annexes shall be drawn up in 
triplicate: one of these shall be 
deposited in the archives of the 
League of Nations, one shall be kept 
by the Government of the Republic 
and one by His Britannic Majesty's 
Government. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for the peace, order and 
good government of the territory, 
and for the promotion to the utmost 
of the material and moral well-being 
and the social progress of its in- 
habitants. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall not 
establish in the territory any mili- 
tary or naval bases, nor erect any 
fortifications, nor organise any na- 



mandat sur le dit territoire et a 
entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de la 
Societ6 des Nations : 

Confirmant le dit mandat, a statu6 
sur ses termes comme suit : 

ARTICLE i. Les territoires dont 
la France assume radministration 
sous le regime du mandat com- 
prennent la partie du Togo qui est 
situee Test de la ligne fixee dans la 
Declaration signee le 10 juillet 1919, 
dont une copie est ci-annexee. 

Cette ligne pourra toutefois ctre 
lgrement modifiee par accord inter- 
venant entre le Gouvernement de 
Sa Majestc britannique et le Gouv- 
ernement de la Republique fran- 
aise, sur les points ou, soit dans 
1'interet des habitants, soit par suite 
de 1'inexactitude de la carte Sprigade 
au i :2OO.ooo, annexee a la Dclara- 
tion, 1'examen des lieux ferait recon- 
naitre comme indesirable de s'en 
tenir exactement & la ligne indiquee. 

La delimitation sur le terrain de 
ces fronticres sera effectuce con- 
formment aux dispositions de la 
dite Declaration. 

Le rapport final de la commission 
mixte donnera la description exacte 
de la fronticre telle que celle-ci aura 
ete determines sur le terrain; les 
cartes signees par les commissaires 
seront jointes au rapport. Ce docu- 
ment, avec ses annexes, sera 6tabli 
en triple exemplaire; Tun des origi- 
naux sera depose dans les archives 
de la Soci6t des Nations, le deuxi- 
me sera conserve par le Gouverne- 
ment de la R6publique et le troisi- 
me par le Gouvernement de Sa 
Majest6 britannique. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire sera re- 
sponsable de la paix, du bon ordre 
et de la bonne administration du 
territoire, accroltra par tous les 
moyens en son pouvoir le bien-6tre 
materiel et moral et favorisera le 
progres social des habitants. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire ne devra 
tablir sur le territoire aucune base 
militaire ou navale, ni edifier aucune 
fortification, ni organiser aucune 



July 20, 1922 



FRENCH MANDATE FOR TOGOLAND 



live military force except for local 
police purposes and for the defence 
of the territory. 

It is understood, however, that 
the troops thus raised may, in the 
event of general war, be utilised 
to repel an attack or for the defence 
of the territory outside that subject 
to the mandate. 

ART. 4. The Mandatory: 

(1) shall provide for the eventual 
emancipation of all slaves, and for as 
speedy an elimination of domestic 
and other slavery as social conditions 
will allow; 

(2) shall suppress all forms of 
slave trade; 

(3) shall prohibit all forms of 
forced or compulsory labour, except 
for essential public works and serv- 
ices, and then only in return for 
adequate remuneration ; 

(4) shall protect the natives from 
measures of fraud and force by the 
careful supervision of labour con- 
tracts and the recruiting of labour; 

(5) shall exercise a strict control 
over the traffic in arms and ammuni- 
tion and the sale of spirituous liquors. 

ART. 5. In the framing of laws re- 
lating to the holding or transfer of 
land, the Mandatory shall take into 
consideration native laws and cus- 
toms, and shall respect the rights and 
safeguard the interests of the native 
population. 

No native land may be trans- 
ferred, except between natives, with- 
out the previous consent of the pub- 
lic authorities, and no real rights 
over native land in favour of non- 
natives may be created except with 
the same consent. 



The Mandatory shall promulgate 
strict regulations against usury. 



force militaire indigene sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
du territoire. 

Toutefois, il est entendu que les 
troupes ainsi levies peuvent, en cas 
de guerre gnrale, etre utilizees pour 
repousser une agression ou pour la 
defense du territoire en dehors de la 
r6gion soumise au mandat. 

ART. 4. La Puissance mandataire 
devra : 

1 . pourvoir Emancipation 6ven- 
tuelle de tous esclaves et, dans un 
d61ai aussi court que les conditions 
sociales le permettront, faire dis- 
paraltre tout esclavage domestique 
ou autre; 

2. supprimer toute forme de com- 
merce d 'esclaves; 

3. interdire tout travail force ou 
obligatoire, sauf pour les travaux 
et services publics essentiels et sous 
condition d'une 6quitable remunera- 
tion; 

4. proteger les indigenes centre la 
fraude et la contrainte par une sur- 
veillance attentive des contrats de 
travail et du recrutement des tra- 
vailleurs ; 

5. exercer un controle severe sur 
le trafic des armes et munitions, 
ainsi que sur le commerce des 
spiritueux. 

ART. 5. La Puissance mandataire 
devra, dans l^tablissement des regies 
relatives & la tenure du sol et au 
transfert de la propriete foncire, 
prendre en consideration les lois et 
les coutumes indigenes, respecter les 
droits et sauvegarder les int6rets des 
indigenes. 

Aucune propriete fonciere indi- 
gne ne pourra faire 1'objet d'un 
transfert, excepte entre indigenes, 
sans avoir regu au pralable Tap- 
probation de 1'autorite publique. 
Aucun droit reel ne pourra gtre 
constitue sur un bien foncier indi- 
gene en faveur d'un non-indigene, 
si ce n'est avec la meme appro- 
bation. 

La Puissance mandataire 6dictera 
des regies svres contre 1'usure. 



6 4 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib vi 



ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
secure to all nationals of States Mem- 
bers of the League of Nations the 
same rights as are enjoyed in the 
territory by his own nationals in 
respect of entry into and residence 
in the territory, the protection af- 
forded to their person and property, 
and acquisition of property, movable 
and immovable, and the exercise of 
their profession or trade, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

Further, the Mandatory shall 
ensure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations, 
on the same footing as to his own 
nationals, freedom of transit and 
navigation, and complete economic, 
commercial and industrial equality; 
except that the Mandatory shall be 
free to organise essential public 
works and services on such terms 
and conditions as he thinks just. 



Concessions for the development 
of the natural resources of the ter- 
ritory shall be granted by the 
Mandatory without distinction on 
grounds of nationality between the 
nationals of all States Members of 
the League of Nations, but on such 
conditions as will maintain intact 
the authority of the local Govern- 
ment. 

Concessions having the character 
of a general monopoly shall not be 
granted. This provision does not 
affect the right of the Mandatory to 
create monopolies of a purely fiscal 
character in the interest of the terri- 
tory under mandate and in order to 
provide the territory with fiscal re- 
sources which seem best suited to 
the local requirements; or, in certain 
cases, to carry out the development 
of natural resources, either directly 
by the State or by a controlled 
agency, provided that there shall 
result therefrom no monopoly of the 
natural resources for the benefit of 



ART. 6. La Puissance manda- 
taire assurera tous les ressortis- 
sants des Etats Membres de la 
Socit des Nations les mgmes droits 
qu'& ses propres ressortissants, en ce 
qui concerne leur acc&s et leur 
tablissement dans le territoire, la 
protection de leurs personnes et de 
leurs biens, 1'acquisition des pro- 
pri6tes mobilises et immobilizes, 
1'exercice de leur profession ou de 
leur Industrie, sous reserve des 
n6cessits d'ordre public et de 1'ob- 
servation de la legislation locale. 

La Puissance mandataire prati- 
quera en outre, & 1'^gard de tous les 
ressortissants des Etats Membres 
de la Socit des Nations et dans 
les mcmes conditions qu'a l'egard de 
ses propres ressortissants, la libert 
du transit et de navigation et une 
complete galit 6conomique, com- 
merciale et industrielle, excepte pour 
les travaux et services publics essen- 
tiels, qu'elle reste libre d'organiser 
dans les termes et conditions qu'elle 
estime justes. 

Les concessions pour le developpe- 
ment des ressources naturelles du 
territoire seront accordes par le 
Mandataire, sans distinction de na- 
tionalit entre les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres dc la Socitc des 
Nations, mais de maniere & main- 
tenir intacte l'autorit du Gouverne- 
ment local. 

II ne sera pas accorde de conces- 
sion ayant le caractere d'un monopole 
gn6ral. Cette clause ne fait pas 
obstacle au droit du Mandataire de 
crer des monopoles d'un caractere 
purement fiscal dans I'int6rt du 
territoire soumis au mandat et en 
vue de procurer au territoire les res- 
sources fiscales paraissant le mieux 
s'adapter aux besoins locaux, ou, 
dans certains cas, de dvelopper des 
ressources naturelles, soit directe- 
ment par 1'Etat, soit par un organ- 
isme soumis son contr61e, sous 
cette reserve qu'il n'en rfeultera 
directement ou indirectement aucun 



July 20, 1922 



FRENCH MANDATE FOR TOGOLAND 



the Mandatory or his nationals, di- 
rectly or indirectly, nor any preferen- 
tial advantage which shall be incon- 
sistent with the economic, commercial 
and industrial equality hereinbefore 
guaranteed. 

The rights conferred by this article 
extend equally to companies and 
associations organised in accordance 
with the law of any of the Members 
of the League of Nations, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

ART. 7. The Mandatory shall en- 
sure in the territory complete free- 
dom of conscience and the free ex- 
ercise of all forms of worship which 
are consonant with public order and 
morality; missionaries who are na- 
tionals of States Members of the 
League of Nations shall be free to 
enter the territory and to travel and 
reside therein, to acquire and possess 
property, to erect religious buildings 
and to open schools throughout the 
territory; it being understood, how- 
ever, that the Mandatory shall have 
the right to exercise such control 
as may be necessary for the main- 
tenance of public order and good 
government, and to take all meas- 
ures required for such control. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall 
apply to the territory any general 
international conventions applicable 
to his contiguous territory. 

ART. 9. The Mandatory shall 
have full powers of administration 
and legislation in the area subject 
to the mandate. This area shall be 
administered in accordance with 
the laws of the Mandatory as an 
integral part of his territory and 
subject to the above provisions. 

The Mandatory shall therefore be 
at liberty to apply his laws to the 
territory subject to the mandate, 
with such modifications as may be 
required by local conditions, and to 



monopole des ressources naturelles 
au benefice du Mandataire ou de ses 
ressortissants, ni aucun avantage 
pref6rentiel qui serait incompatible 
avec 1'egalite 6conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielle ci-dessus garantie. 

Les droits confers par le present 
article s'etendent egalement aux 
societes et associations organis6es 
suivant les lois des Etats Membres 
de la Societe des Nations, sous 
reserve seulement des ncessit6s 
d'ordre public et de 1'observation 
de la legislation locale. 

ART. 7. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera, dans l'tendue du tcrri- 
toire, la pleine liberte de conscience 
et le libre exercice de tous les cultes, 
qui ne sont contraires ni i 1'ordre 
public, ni aux bonnes mceurs; elle 
donnera a tous les missionnaires 
ressortissants de tout Etat Membre 
de la Societe des Nations la faculte 
de penetrer, de circular et de resider 
dans le territoire, d'y acqurir et 
posseder des propri6ts, d'y Clever 
des b&timents dans un but religieun 
et d'y ouvrir des 6coles, etant ex- 
tendu, toutefois, que le Mandataire 
aura le droit d'exercer tel contr61e 
qui pourra etre ncessaire pour le 
maintien de 1'ordre public et d'une 
bonne administration et de prendre 
& cet effet toutes mesures utiles. 

ART. 8. La Puissance mandataire 
etendra aux territoires le benefice des 
conventions internationales gnr- 
ales, applicables ses territoires 
limitrophes. 

ART. 9. La Puissance mandataire 
aura pleins pouvoirs d'administra- 
tion et de legislation sur les contr6es 
faisant 1'objet du mandat. Ces 
contres seront administrees selon 
la legislation de la Puissance man- 
dataire comme partie intgrante de 
son territoire et sous reserve des 
dispositions qui precedent. 

La Puissance mandataire est, en 
cons6quence, autorisee appliquer 
aux regions soumises au mandat sa 
legislation, sous reserve des modifi- 
cations exigees par les conditions 



66 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib vii 



constitute the territory into a cus- 
toms, fiscal, or administrative union 
or federation with the adjacent ter- 
ritories under his sovereignty or 
control, provided always that the 
measures adopted to that end do 
not infringe the provisions of this 
mandate. 

ART. 10. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League 
of Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council. This 
report shall contain full information 
concerning the measures taken to 
apply the provisions of this mandate. 

ART. 1 1 . The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of the present mandate. 

ART. 12. The Mandatory agrees 
that, if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpretation 
or the application of the provisions 
of the mandate, such dispute, if it 
cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Permanent 
Court of International Justice pro- 
vided for by Article 14 of the Cove- 
nant of the League of Nations. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations. Certified 
copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London, the twentieth 
day of July one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-two. 

[Appendix 



locales, et & constituer ces territoires 
en unions ou federations douanteres, 
fiscales ou administratives avec les 
territoires avoisinants, relevant de 
sa propre souverainete ou plac6es 
sous son contr61e, condition que les 
mesures adoptees ces fins ne 
portent pas atteinte aux dispositions 
du present mandat. 

ART. 10. La Puissance mandataire 
prsentera au Conseil de la Societe 
des Nations un rapport annuel 
repondant & ses vues. Ce rapport 
devra contenir tous renseignements 
sur les mesures prises en vue d'ap- 
pliquer les dispositions du present 
mandat. 

ART. ii. Toute modification ap- 
portee aux termes du present mandat 
devra etre approuvee au pralable par 
le Conseil de la Societe des Nations. 

ART. 12. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout differend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait a s'elever entre lui et 
un autre Membre de la Societe des 
Nations, relatif & Interpretation ou 
Tapplication des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
d'etre regie par des negotiations, 
soit soumis la Cour permanente 
de Justice internationale, prevue par 
Tarticle 14 du Pacte de la Societe des 
Nations. 

Le present acte sera depose en 
original dans les archives de la 
Societe des Nations. Des copies 
certifiees conformes en seront re- 
mises par le Secretaire general de 
la Soci6te des Nations tous les 
Membres de la Societe. 

Fait Londres, le vingtteme jour 
de juillet mil neuf cent vingt-deux. 

omitted.] 



No. lb vii 
British Mandate for Togoland. Confirmed at London, July 20, 1922. 



Mandat britannique sur le Togo. Confirm^ & Londres, 20 juillet 

1922. 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR TOGOLAND 



EDITOR'S NOTE. By a treaty signed at London, February 10, 1925, the United States 
gave its consent to the administration of this territory by His Britannic Majesty. U. S. 
Treaty Series, No. 745. For an exchange of notes between the British and French Govern- 
ments regarding the boundary between the British and French mandated territories of 
Togoland, see British Treaty Series, No. 45 (1930), Cmd. 3713. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Annual Reports by His Britannic Majesty's Government to the Council of 
the League of Nations on the Administration of Togoland under British Mandate, 1921-1928 
(London: H. M. Stationery Office); E. Rouard de Card, M andats juridiques sur le Togoland 
(Paris, 1924). 

In force, July 20, 1922 

Text from League of Nations Document, C. 449 (i) b. M. 345 (b). 1922. VI. 



The Council of the League of 
Nations: 

Whereas by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany signed 
at Versailles on June 28th, 1919, 
Germany renounced in favour of the 
Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers all her rights over her over- 
sea possessions, including therein 
Togoland ; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that the 
Governments of France and Great 
Britain should make a joint recom- 
mendation to the League of Nations 
as to the future of the said territory; 
and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have made 
a joint recommendation to the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations that a 
mandate to administer, in accord- 
ance with Article 22 of the Covenant 
of the League of Nations, that part 
of Togoland lying to the west of the 
line agreed upon in the Declaration 
of July loth, 1919, referred to in 
Article I, should be conferred upon 
His Britannic Majesty; and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have pro- 
posed that the mandate should be 
formulated in the following terms; 
and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty 
has agreed to accept the mandate in 
respect of the said territory, and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf 



Le Conseil de la Societe des 
Nations : 

Considerant que, par 1'article 119 
du Traite de Paix avec 1'Allemagne, 
signe a Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
1'Allemagne a renonc6 en faveur des 
Principales Puissances allices et asso- 
ciees & tous ses droits sur ses posses- 
sions d'outre- mer, y compris le Togo ; 

Considerant que les Principales 
Puissances allies et associees sont 
tombees d'accord que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne feraient une recommanda- 
tion concertee la Societe des 
Nations sur le statut & donner aux 
dits territoires; 

Considerant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont fait une recommanda- 
tion concertee au Conseil de la 
Societe des Nations tendant & ce 
qu'un mandat soit confr6 & Sa 
Majeste britannique pour adminis- 
trer, en conformite avec 1'article 22 
du Pacte de la Societe des Nations, 
la partie du Togo s'etendant Touest 
de la ligne trac6e d'un commun 
accord par la Declaration du 10 
juillet 1919, ci-annexce; 

Consid^rant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont propose que le mandat 
soit formuie ainsi que suit; 

Considerant que Sa Majeste bri- 
tannique s'est engagee accepter le 
mandat sur le dit territoire et a entre- 
pris de 1'exercer au nom de la Societe 



68 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib vii 



of the League of Nations in accord- 
ance with the following provisions; 

Confirming the said mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i . The territory for which 
a mandate is conferred upon His 
Britannic Majesty comprises that 
part of Togoland which lies to the 
west of the line laid down in the 
Declaration signed on July loth, 
1919, of which a copy is annexed 
hereto. 

This line may, however, be slightly 
modified by mutual agreement be- 
tween His Britannic Majesty's Gov- 
ernment and the Government of the 
French Republic where an exami- 
nation of the localities shows that 
it is undesirable, either in the inter- 
ests of the inhabitants or by reason 
of any inaccuracies in the map, 
Sprigade 1:200,000, annexed to the 
Declaration, to adhere strictly to the 
line laid down therein. 

The delimitation on the spot of 
this line shall be carried out in ac- 
cordance with the provisions of the 
said Declaration. 

The final report of the Mixed 
Commission shall give the exact 
description of the boundary line 
as traced on the spot; maps signed 
by the Commissioners shall be an- 
nexed to the report. This report 
with its annexes shall be drawn up 
in triplicate; one of these shall be 
deposited in the archives of the 
League of Nations, one shall be kept 
by His Britannic Majesty's Govern- 
ment, and one by the Government 
of the French Republic. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for the peace, order and 
good government of the territory, 
and for the promotion to the utmost 
of the material and moral well-being 
and the social progress of its inhabit- 
ants. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall not 
establish in the territory any mili- 
tary or naval bases, nor erect any 
fortifications, nor organise any na- 



des Nations, conform6ment aux dis- 
positions suivantes; 

Confirmant le dit mandat, a 
statue sur ses termes comme suit : 

ARTICLE i. Les territoires dont 
Sa Majest^ britannique assume Tad- 
ministration sous le regime du man- 
dat comprennent la partie du Togo 
qui est situe 1'ouest de la ligne 
fixe dans la Declaration sign6e le 10 
juillet 1919, dont une copie est 
ci-annex6e. 

Cette ligne pourra, toutefois, etre 
legdrement modifie par accord inter- 
venant entre le Gouvernement de Sa 
Majest6 britannique et le Gouverne- 
ment de la Republique frangaise, 
sur les points oti, soit dans l'intrt 
des habitants, soit par suite de 
1'inexactitude de la carte Sprigade 
au i : 200.000, annexe & la D6clara- 
tion, 1'examen des lieux ferait recon- 
naitre comme ind6sirable de s'en 
tenir exactement a la ligne indique. 

La delimitation sur le terrain de 
ces frontieres sera eflfectue con- 
formement aux dispositions de la 
dite Declaration. 

Le rapport final de la commission 
mixte donnera la description exacte 
de la frontiere telle que celle-ci 
aura et d6termine sur le terrain; 
les cartes signees par les commissaires 
seront jointes au rapport. Ce docu- 
ment, avec ses annexes, sera etabli 
en triple exemplaire; 1'un des origi- 
naux sera depose dans les archives 
de la Societe des Nations, le deux- 
ieme sera conserve par le Gouverne- 
ment de Sa Majeste britannique et 
le troisieme par le Gouvernement 
de la Republique. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire sera re- 
sponsable de la paix, du bon ordre 
et de la bonne administration du 
territoire, accroltra par tous les 
moyens en son pouvoir le bien-etre 
materiel et moral et favorisera le 
progres social des habitants. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire ne devra 
etablir sur le territoire aucune base 
militaire ou navale, ni edifier aucune 
fortification, ni organiser aucune 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR TOGOLAND 



69 



tive military force except for local 
police purposes and for the defence of 
the territory. 
ART. 4. The Mandatory: 

(1) shall provide for the eventual 
emancipation of all slaves, and for 
as speedy an elimination of domestic 
and other slavery as social conditions 
will allow; 

(2) shall suppress all forms of 
slave trade; 

(3) shall prohibit all forms of 
forced or compulsory labour, except 
for essential public works and serv- 
ices, and then only in return for 
adequate remuneration ; 

(4) shall protect the natives from 
abuse and measures of fraud and 
force by the careful supervision of 
labour contracts and the recruiting 
of labour; 

(5) shall exercise a strict control 
over the traffic in arms and ammuni- 
tion and the sale of spirituous 
liquors. 

ART. 5. In the framing of laws 
relating to the holding or transfer of 
land, the Mandatory shall take into 
consideration native laws and cus- 
toms, and shall respect the rights and 
safeguard the interests of the native 
population. 

No native land may be transferred, 
except between natives, without the 
previous consent of the public au- 
thorities, and no real rights over 
native land in favour of non-natives 
may be created except with the same 
consent. 



The Mandatory shall promulgate 
strict regulations against usury. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
secure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations 
the same rights as are enjoyed in the 
territory by his own nationals in re- 
spect of entry into and residence in 
the territory, the protection afforded 



force militaire indigene sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
du territoire. 

ART. 4. La Puissance manda- 
taire devra: 

1. pourvoir Emancipation ven- 
tuelle de tous esclaves et, dans un 
dlai aussi court que les conditions 
sociales le permettront, faire dis- 
paraitre tout esclavage domestique 
ou autre; 

2. supprimer toute forme de com- 
merce d'esclaves; 

3. interdire tout travail force ou 
obligatoire, sauf pour les travaux 
et services publics essentiels et sous 
condition d'une Equitable rmunera- 
tion; 

4. protger les indigenes contre 
les s6vices, la fraude et la contrainte, 
par une surveillance attentive des 
contrats de travail et du recrute- 
ment des travailleurs ; 

5. exercer un contr61e severe sur le 
trafic des armes et munitions, ainsi 
que sur le commerce des spiritueux. 

ART. 5. La Puissance manda- 
taire devra, dans I'^tablissement des 
regies relatives la tenure du sol et 
au transfert de la proprite fonciere, 
prendre en consideration les lois et 
les coutumes indigenes, respecter les 
droits et sauvegarder les intrets 
des indigenes. 

Aucune propriety fonciere indigene 
ne pourra faire 1'objet d'un transfert, 
except^ entre indigenes, sans avoir 
regu au pralable 1'approbration de 
I'autorit6 publique. Aucun droit 
r6el ne pourra etre constitue sur un 
bien foncier indigene en faveur d'un 
non-indigene, si ce n'est avec la 
mme approbation. 

La Puissance mandataire dictera 
des regies sv6res contre 1'usure. 

ART. 6. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera tous les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Societe des 
Nations les mgmes droits qu' ses 
propres ressortissants, en ce qui 
concerne leur accs et leur dtablisse- 
ment dans le territoire, la protection 



70 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib vii 



to their person and property, and 
acquisition of property, moveable 
and immoveable, and the exercise 
of their profession or trade, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

Further, the Mandatory shall en- 
sure to all nationals of States Mem- 
bers of the League of Nations, on 
the same footing as to his own na- 
tionals, freedom of transit and navi- 
gation, and complete economic, com- 
mercial and industrial equality; 
except that the Mandatory shall be 
free to organise essential public 
works and services on such terms 
and conditions as he thinks just. 



Concessions for the development 
of the natural resources of the terri- 
tory shall be granted by the Manda- 
tory without distinction on grounds 
of nationality between the nationals 
of all States Members of the League 
of Nations, but on such conditions 
as will maintain intact the authority 
of the local Government. 

Concessions having the character 
of a general monopoly shall not be 
granted. This provision does not 
affect the right of the Mandatory 
to create monopolies of a purely 
fiscal character in the interest of the 
territory under mandate and in 
order to provide the territory with 
fiscal resources which seem best 
suited to the local requirements; or, 
in certain cases, to carry out the 
development of natural resources, 
either directly by the State or by a 
controlled agency, provided that 
there shall result therefrom no mo- 
nopoly of the natural resources for the 
benefit of the Mandatory or his 
nationals, directly or indirectly, nor 
any preferential advantage which 
shall be inconsistent with the eco- 
nomic, commercial and industrial 
equality hereinbefore guaranteed. 

The rights conferred by this article 
extend equally to companies and 



de leurs personnes et de leurs biens, 
1'acquisition des proprtetes mobil- 
teres et immobilizes, 1'exercice de 
leur profession ou de leur industrie, 
sous reserve des ncessites d'ordre 
public et de 1'observation de la 
legislation locale. 

La Puissance mandataire pratiq- 
uera, en outre, & 1'^gard de tous les 
ressortissants des Etats Membres 
de la Soci6t6 des Nations et dans 
les memes conditions qu'& 1'egard de 
ses propres ressortissants, la liber tc 
du transit et de navigation et une 
complete egalite economique, com- 
merciale et industrielle, excepte pour 
les travaux et services publics essen- 
tiels, qu'elle reste libre d'organiser 
dans les termes et conditions qu'elle 
estime justes. 

Les concessions pour le d6veloppe- 
ment des ressources naturelles du 
territoire seront accord6es par le 
Mandataire, sans distinction de na- 
tionalite entre les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Societe des 
Nations, mais de maniere & maintenir 
intacte 1'autorite du gouvernement 
local. 

II ne sera pas accord^ de conces- 
sion ayant le caractere d'un monopole 
general. Cette clause ne fait pas 
obstacle au droit du Mandataire de 
crer des monopoles d'un caractere 
purement fiscal dans rinteret du 
territoire soumis au mandat et en 
vue de procurer au territoire les 
ressources fiscales paraissant le 
mieux s'adapter aux besoins locaux, 
ou, dans certains cas, de deVelopper 
les ressouces naturelles, soit directe- 
ment par PEtat, soit par un organ- 
isme soumis & son controle, sous cette 
reserve qu'il n'en r6sultera directe- 
ment ou indirectement aucun mono- 
pole des ressources naturelles au 
bn6fice du Mandataire ou de ses 
ressortissants, ni aucun avantage 
prfrentiel qui serait incompatible 
avec I'galit6 Economique, commer- 
ciale et industrielle ci-dessus garantie. 

Les droits confrs par le present 
article s'6tendent galement aux 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR TOGOLAND 



associations organised in accordance 
with the law of any of the Members 
of the League of Nations, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

ART. 7. The Mandatory shall en- 
sure in the territory complete free- 
dom of conscience and the free exer- 
cise of all forms of worship which are 
consonant with public order and 
morality; missionaries who are na- 
tionals of States Members of the 
League of Nations shall be free to 
enter the territory and to travel and 
reside therein, to acquire and possess 
property, to erect religious buildings 
and to open schools throughout the 
territory; it being understood, how- 
ever, that the mandatory shall have 
the right to exercise such control 
as may be necessary for the mainte- 
nance of public order and good gov- 
ernment, and to take all measures 
required for such control. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall ap- 
ply to the territory any general 
international conventions applicable 
to his contiguous territory. 

ART. 9. The Mandatory shall 
have full powers of administration 
and legislation in the area subject 
to the mandate. This area shall be 
administered in accordance with the 
laws of the Mandatory as an integral 
part of his territory and subject to 
the above provisions. 

The Mandatory shall therefore be 
at liberty to apply his laws to the 
territory subject to the mandate 
with such modifications as may be 
required by local conditions, and to 
constitute the territory into a cus- 
toms, fiscal or administrative union 
or federation with the adjacent terri- 
tories under his sovereignty or con- 
trol, provided always that the meas- 
ures adopted to that end do not 
infringe the provisions of this man- 
date. 



societes et associations organises 
suivant les lois des Etats Membres 
de la Societe des Nations, sous 
reserve seulement des n6cessites 
d'ordre public et de 1'observation de 
la legislation locale. 

ART. 7. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera, dans 1'etendue du territoire, 
la pleine liberte de conscience et le 
libre exercice de tous les cultes, qui 
ne sont contraires ni a 1'ordre public, 
ni aux bonnes moeurs; elle donnera 
& tous les missionnaires ressortissants 
de tout Etat Membre de la Societe 
des Nations, la faculte de pnetrer 
de circuler et de rsider dans le 
territoire, d'y acqurir et posscder 
des propriets, d'y Clever des bati- 
ments dans un but religieux et d'y 
ouvrir des ccoles, etant entendu, 
toutefois, que le Mandataire aura 
le droit d'exercer tel controle qui 
pourra 6tre necessaire pour le main- 
tien de 1'ordre public et d'une bonne 
administration, et de prendre a cet 
effet toutcs mesures utiles. 

ART. 8. La Puissance mandataire 
etendra aux territoires le benefice des 
con ventionsinternationales generates, 
applicablescisesterritoireslimitrophes. 

ART. 9. La Puissance mandataire 
aura pleins pouvoirs d'administra- 
tion et de legislation sur les contrees 
faisant 1'objet du mandat. Ces 
contrees seront administrees selon 
la legislation de la Puissance manda- 
taire comme partie int6grante de son 
territoire et sous reserve des dispo- 
sitions qui precedent. 

La Puissance mandataire est, en 
consequence, autorisee a appliquer 
aux regions soumises au mandat sa 
legislation, sous r6serve des modifica- 
tions exigees par les conditions 
locales, et & constituer ces territoires 
en unions ou federations douanteres, 
fiscales ou administratives avec les 
territoires avoisinants relevant de sa 
propre souverainete ou placees sous 
son contr61e, a condition que les 
mesures adoptees a ces fins ne por- 
tent pas atteinte aux dispositions 
du present mandat. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib viii 



ART. 10. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League 
of Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council, contain- 
ing full information concerning the 
measures taken to apply the pro- 
visions of this mandate. 

ART. 1 1 . The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of this mandate. 

ART. 12. The Mandatory agrees 
that if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpreta- 
tion or the application of the provi- 
sions of the mandate, such dispute, 
if it cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Permanent 
Court of International Justice pro- 
vided for by Article 14 of the Cove- 
nant of the League of Nations. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations. Certified 
copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London, the twentieth 
day of July one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-two. 

[Appendix 



ART. 10. La Puissance mandataire 
prsentera au Conseil de la Soci6t6 
des Nations un rapport annuel 
r6pondant ses vues. Ce rapport 
devra contenir tous renseignements 
sur les mesures prises en vue d'appli- 
quer les dispositions du present 
mandat. 

ART. ii. Toute modification ap- 
port6e aux termes du present mandat 
devra tre approuv6e au prealable 
par le Conseil de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations. 

ART. 12. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout diflferend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait s'61ever entre lui et un 
autre Membre de la Socit6 des 
Nations, relatif Interpretation ou 
1' application des dispositions du man- 
dat et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
d'etre rg!6 par des ngociations, 
soit soumis i la Cour permanente 
de Justice internationale, prvue par 
1'article 14 du Pacte de la Soci6t6 
des Nations. 

Le present acte sera d6pos6 en 
original dans les archives de la 
Societ6 des Nations. Les copies 
certifies conformes en seront remises 
par le Secretaire gn6ral de la Soci6t 
des Nations tous les Membres de la 
Socite. 

Fait a Londres, le vingtieme jour 
de juillet mil neuf cent vingt-deux. 

omitted.] 



No. Ib viii 



French Mandate for the Cameroons. 

1922. 



Confirmed at London, July 20, 



Mandat frangais sur le Cameroun. Confirm^ Londres, 20 juillet 

1922. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. By a treaty signed at Paris, February 13, 1923, the United States gave 
its consent to the administration of this territory by France. U. S. Treaty Series, No. 690. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. "Rapport au Ministre des Colonies sur Tad ministration des territoires 
occup&s du Cameroun de la conqufcte au l w juillet 1921," Journal officiel de la Republique 
frangaise, Annexe, 7 septembre 1921, pp. 415-492; Rapports annuels du Gouvernementjrangais 



July 20, 1922 



FRENCH MANDATE FOR CAMEROONS 



73 



sur I' administration sous mandat des territoires du Cameroun, 1921-1928 (Paris: Impriinerie 
Generate Lahure); R. L. Buell, Native Problem in Africa (New York: Macmillan, 1928), 
vol. 2, pp. 270-410; A. Ducros, Execution d'un mandat les mandats Bfrangais (Lyon: Bose 
Freres et Riou, 1928), 203 pp.; G. Masson, Misc en valeur des ttrritoires du Cameroun placts 
sous le mandat fran$ais (Paris: Librairie Colon iale & Orientaliste La rose, 1928), 164 pp.; M. 
Moncharville, "Execution du mandat frangais au Togo et au Cameroun," 32 Rev. gen. de 
dr. int. pub. (1925), p. 58; E. Rouard de Card, Mandate franqais sur le Togoland et le Cam- 
eroun (Paris: Pedone, 1924), 76 pp.; Q. Wright, "Treaties Conferring Rights in Mandated 
Territories," 18 Am. Jour. Int. Law (1924), p. 786. 



In force, July 20, 1922 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.449(l)e.M.345(e).i922.VI. 



The Council of the League of 
Nations : 

Whereas by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany signed 
at Versailles on June 28th, 1919, 
Germany renounced in favour of the 
Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers all her rights over her oversea 
possessions, including therein the 
Cameroons;and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that the 
Governments of France and Great 
Britain should make a joint recom- 
mendation to the League of Nations 
as to the future of the said territory; 
and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain .have made 
a joint recommendation to the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations that a 
mandate to administer, in accord- 
ance with Article 22 of the Covenant 
of the League of Nations, that part 
of the Cameroons lying to the east 
of the line agreed upon in the Decla- 
ration of July loth, 1919, of which 
mention is made in Article i below, 
should be conferred upon the French 
Republic; and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have pro- 
posed that the mandate should be 
formulated in the following terms; 
and 

Whereas the French Republic has 
agreed to accept the mandate in 
respect of the said territory, and has 



Le Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations: 

Consid6rant que, par Tarticle 119 
du Trait de Paix avec TAllemagne, 
sign & Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
rAllemagne a renonc6 en faveur des 
Principales Puissances alliees et as- 
sociees & tous ses droits sur ses pos- 
sessions d'outre-mer, y compris le 
Cameroun ; 

Consid6rant que les Principales 
Puissances alliees et associes sont 
tombes d'accord que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande-Bre- 
tagne feraient une recommandation 
concert6e la Socit des Na- 
tions sur le statut ct donner aux dits 
territoires ; 

Considrant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande-Bre- 
tagne ont fait une recommandation 
concertfee au Conseil de la Soci- 
t6 des Nations tendant ce qu'un 
mandat soit conf6r la Republique 
frangaise pour administrer, en con- 
formit6 avec Tarticle 22 du Pacte de 
la Socit6 des Nations, la partie du 
Cameroun s'tendant i Test de la 
ligne trace d'un commun accord par 
la Declaration du 10 juillet 1919 ci- 
annex6e; 

Considrant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont propos6 que le mandat 
soit formula ainsi que suit; 

Consid6rant que la Republique 
franchise s'est engage & accepter le 
mandat sur le dit territoire et a 



74 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib viii 



undertaken to exercise it on behalf 
of the League of Nations; 

Confirming the said mandate, 
defines its terms as follows : 

ARTICLE i. The territory for 
which a mandate is conferred upon 
France comprises that part of the 
Cameroons which lies to the east of 
the line laid down in the Declaration 
signed on July loth, 1919, of which 
copy is annexed hereto. 

This line may, however, be slightly 
modified by mutual agreement be- 
tween His Britannic Majesty's Gov- 
ernment and the Government of the 
French Republic where an examina- 
tion of the localities shows that it is 
undesirable, either in the interests 
of the inhabitants or by reason of 
any inaccuracies in the map Moisel 
i : 300,000, annexed to the Declara- 
tion, to adhere strictly to the line 
laid down therein. 

The delimitation on the spot of 
this line shall be carried out in accord- 
ance with the provisions of the said 
Declaration. 

The final report of the Mixed 
Commission shall give the exact de- 
scription of the boundary line as 
traced on the spot; maps signed by 
the Commissioners shall be annexed 
to the report. This report with its 
annexes shall be drawn up in tripli- 
cate; one of these shall be deposited 
in the archives of the League of 
Nations, one shall be kept by the 
Government of the Republic and one 
by His Britannic Majesty's Govern- 
ment. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for the peace, order and 
good government of the territory and 
for the promotion to the utmost of 
the material and moral well-being 
and the social progress of its inhab- 
itants. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall not 
establish in the territory any military 
or naval bases, nor erect any fortifi- 
cations, nor organise any native 
military force except for local police 



entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de la 
Societe des Nations ; 

Confirmant le dit mandat, a statu6 
sur ses termes comme suit: 

ARTICLE i. Les territoires dont 
la France assume 1'administration 
sous le regime du mandat compren- 
nent la partie du Cameroun qui est 
situ6e Test de la ligne fix6e dans la 
Declaration sign6e le 10 juillet 1919, 
dont une copie est ci-annexe. 

Cette ligne pourra, toutefois, 
etre lgerement modifiee par accord 
intervenant entre le Gouvernement 
de Sa Majeste britannique et le Gou- 
vernement de la Republique fran- 
$aise, sur les points oil, soit dans 1'in- 
tert des habitants, soit par suite de 
1'inexactitude de la carte Moisel au 
i : 300.000, annexe i la Declaration, 
1'examen des lieux ferait reconnaitre 
comme indsirable de s'en tenir ex- 
actement ci la ligne indiquee. 

La delimitation sur le terrain de 
ces f rontieres sera effectuee conf orme.- 
ment aux dispositions de la dite 
Declaration. 

Le rapport final de la Commission 
mixte donnera la description exacte 
de la frontiere telle que celle-ci aura 
ete determin6e sur le terrain; ies 
cartes signees par les commissaires 
seront jointes au rapport. Ce docu- 
ment, avec ses annexes, sera etabli 
en triple exemplaire; 1'un des origi- 
naux sera depose dans les archives de 
la Societe des Nations, le deuxieme 
sera conserve par le Gouvernement 
de la Republique et le troisieme par 
le Gouvernement de Sa Majeste 
britannique. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire sera re- 
sponsable de la paix, du bon ordre 
et de la bonne administration du 
territoire, accroltra par tous les 
moyens en son pouvoir le bien-etre 
materiel et moral et favorisera le 
progres social des habitants. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire ne devra 
etablir sur le territoire aucune base 
militaire ou navale, ni edifier aucune 
fortification, ni organiser aucune 
force militaire indigene sauf pour 



July 20, 1922 



FRENCH MANDATE FOR CAMEROONS 



75 



purposes and for the defence of the 
territory. 

It is understood, however, that 
the troops thus raised may, in the 
event of general war, be utilised to 
repel an attack or for defence of the 
territory outside that subject to 
the mandate. 

ART. 4. The Mandatory: 

1. shall provide for the eventual 
emancipation of all slaves, and for as 
speedy an elimination of domestic 
and other slavery as social conditions 
will allow; 

2. shall suppress all forms of 
slave trade; 

3. shall prohibit all forms of forced 
or compulsory labour, except for 
essential public works and services, 
and then only in return for adequate 
remuneration ; 

4. shall protect the natives from 
measures of fraud and force by the 
careful supervision of labour con- 
tracts and the recruiting of labour; 

5. shall exercise a strict control 
over the traffic in arms and ammuni- 
tion and the sale of spirituous liquors. 

ART. 5. In the framing of laws 
relating to the holding or transfer- 
ence of land, the Mandatory shall 
take into consideration native laws 
and customs, and shall respect the 
rights and safeguard the interests of 
the native population. 

No native land may be trans- 
ferred, except between natives, with- 
out the previous consent of the pub- 
lic authorities, and no real rights 
over native land in favour of non- 
natives may be created except with 
the same consent. 



The Mandatory shall promulgate 
strict regulations against usury. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall se- 
cure to all nationals of States Mem- 



assurer la police locale et la dfense 
du territoire. 

Toutefois, il est entendu que les 
troupes ainsi levees peuvent, en cas 
de guerre gnrale, etre utilises pour 
repousser une agression ou pour la 
defense du territoire en dehors de la 
region soumise au mandat. 

ART. 4. La Puissance mandataire 
devra: 

1 . pourvoir 1'emancipation 6ven- 
tuelle de tous esclaves et, dans un 
dlai aussi court que les conditions 
sociales le permettront, faire dis- 
paraltre tout esclavage domestique 
ou autre; 

2. supprimer toute forme de com- 
merce d 'esclaves; 

3. interdire tout travail forc ou 
obligatoire, sauf pour les travaux et 
services publics essentiels et sous 
condition d'une Equitable r6mun- 
ration ; 

4. protger les indigenes contre la 
fraude et la contrainte, par une 
surveillance attentive des contrats 
de travail et du recrutement des 
travailleurs ; 

5. exercer un contr61e sv6re sur 
le trafic des armes et munitions, 
ainsi que sur le commerce des 
spiritueux. 

ART. 5. La Puissance mandataire 
devra, dans r6tablissement des regies 
relatives la tenure du sol et au 
transfert de la proprit6 foncire, 
prendre en consideration les lois et 
les coutumes indigenes, respecter les 
droits et sauvegarder les intrets des 
indigenes. 

Aucune proprit6 fonci&re indi- 
g&ne ne pourra faire 1'objet d'un 
transfert, except^ entre indigenes, 
sans avoir regu au pralable 1'appro- 
bation de I'autorit6 publique. Aucun 
droit rel ne pourra etre constitu6 
sur un bien fonder indigene en 
faveur d'un non-indigene, si ce n'est 
avec la meme approbation. 

La Puissance mandataire dic- 
tera des regies svres contre 1'usure. 

ART. 6. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera tous les ressortissants des 



76 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib viii 



bers of the League of Nations the 
same rights as are enjoyed in the 
territory by his own nationals in re- 
spect of entry into and residence in 
the territory, the protection afforded 
to their person and property, mov- 
able and immovable, and the exer- 
cise of their profession or trade, 
subject only to the requirements of 
public order, and on condition of 
compliance with the local law. 

Further, the Mandatory shall en- 
sure to all nationals of States Mem- 
bers of the League of Nations, on the 
same footing as his own nationals, 
freedom of transit and navigation, 
and complete economic, commercial 
and industrial equality; provided 
that the Mandatory shall be free to 
organise essential public works and 
services on such terms and conditions 
as he thinks just. 



Concessions for the development 
of the natural resources of the terri- 
tory shall be granted by the Manda- 
tory without distinction on grounds 
of nationality between the nationals 
of all States Members of the League of 
Nations, but on such conditions as 
will maintain intact the authority of 
the local Government. 

Concessions having the character 
of a general monopoly shall not be 
granted. This provision does not 
affect the right of the Mandatory to 
create monopolies of a purely fiscal 
character in the interest of the terri- 
tory under mandate and in order to 
provide the territory with fiscal 
resources which seem best suited to 
the local requirements; or, in certain 
cases, to carry out the development 
of natural resources, either directly by 
the State or by a controlled agency, 
provided that there shall result there- 
from no monopoly of the natural 
resources for the benefit of the Man- 
datory or his nationals, directly or 
indirectly, nor any preferential ad- 
vantage which shall be inconsist- 



Etats Membres de la Soci6t des 
Nations les m&mes droits qu' ses 
propres ressortissants, en ce qui con- 
cerne leur acc&s et leur 6tablissement 
dans le territoire, la protection de 
leurs personnes et de leurs biens, 
1'acquisition des proprietes mobili- 
res et immobilizes, 1'exercice de 
leur profession ou de leur Industrie, 
sous reserve des n6cessit6s d'ordre 
public et de 1'observation de la 
legislation locale. 

La Puissance mandataire prati- 
quera, en outre, & l'6gard de tous les 
ressortissants des Etats Membres 
de la Socicte des Nations et dans les 
mmes conditions qu' 1'egard de ses 
propres ressortissants, la Iibert6 du 
transit et de navigation et une com- 
pile 6galite conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielle, except^ pour les 
travaux et services publics essentials, 
qu'elle reste libre d'organiser dans 
les termes et conditions qu'elle 
estime justes. 

Les concessions pour le dveloppe- 
ment des ressources naturelles du 
territoire seront accordees par le 
Mandataire, sans distinction de na- 
tionalit6 entre les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Soci6t des 
Nations, mais de manicre a maintenir 
intacte 1'autorite du gouvernement 
local. 

II ne sera pas accord^ de conces- 
sion ayant le caractre d'un mono- 
pole g6nral. Cette clause ne fait 
pas obstacle au droit du Mandataire 
de crer des monopoles d'un carac- 
t&re purement fiscal dans l'intret du 
territoire soumis au mandat et en 
vue de procurer au territoire les res- 
sources fiscales paraissant le mieux 
s'adapter aux besoins locaux, ou, 
dans certains cas, de dvelopper les 
ressources naturelles, soit directe- 
ment par 1'Etat, soit par un orga- 
nisme soumis son contrdle, sous 
cette reserve qu'il n'en r^sultera 
directement ou indirectement aucun 
monopole des ressources naturelles 
au b6n6fice du Mandataire ou de ses 
ressortissants, ni aucun avantage 



July 20, 1922 



FRENCH MANDATE FOR CAMEROONS 



77 



ent with the economic, commercial 
and industrial equality hereinbefore 
guaranteed. 

The rights conferred by this arti- 
cle extend equally to companies and 
associations organised in accordance 
with the law of any of the Members 
of the League of Nations, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

ART. 7. The Mandatory shall en- 
sure in the territory complete free- 
dom of conscience and the free exer- 
cise of all forms of worship which are 
consonant with public order and 
morality; missionaries who are na- 
tionals of States Members of the 
League of Nations shall be free to 
enter the territory and to travel and 
reside therein, to acquire and possess 
property, to erect religious buildings 
and to open schools throughout the 
territory; it being understood, how- 
ever, that the Mandatory shall have 
the right to exercise such control as 
may be necessary for the mainte- 
nance of public order and good gov- 
ernment, and to take all measures 
required for such control. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall ap- 
ply to the territory any general inter- 
national conventions applicable to 
his contiguous territory. 

ART. 9. The Mandatory shall have 
full powers of administration and 
legislation in the area subject to the 
mandate. This area shall be ad- 
ministered in accordance with the 
laws of the Mandatory as an integral 
part of his territory and subject to 
the above provisions. 

The Mandatory shall therefore be 
at liberty to apply his laws to the 
territory subject to the mandate, 
with such modifications as may be 
required by local conditions, and to 
constitute the territory into a cus- 
toms, fiscal or administrative union 
or federation with the adjacent ter- 



preferentiel qui serait incompatible 
avec I'egalite conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielleci-dessusgarantie. 

Les droits conf6r6s par le present 
article s'etendent 6galement aux 
societs et associations organises 
suivant les lois des Etats Membres 
de la Societe des Nations, sous r- 
serve seulement desn6cessit6s d'ordre 
public et de 1'observation de la 
legislation locale. 

ART. 7. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera, dans l'tendue du terri- 
toire, la pleine liberte de conscience 
et le libre exercice de tous les cultes, 
qui ne sont contraires ni 1'ordre 
public, ni aux bonnes moeurs; elle 
donnera & tous les missionnaires res- 
sortissants de tout Etat Membre de 
la Societe des Nations la faculte de 
pntrer, de circuler et de rsider 
dans le territoire, d'y acqu6rir et 
posseder des proprieties, d'y Clever 
des batiments dans un but religieux 
et d'y ouvrir des coles, etant en- 
tendu, toutefois, que le Mandataire 
aura le droit d'exercer tel controle qui 
pourra tre necessaire pour le main- 
tien de 1'ordre public et d'une bonne 
administration et de prendre a cet 
effet toutes mesures utiles. 

ART. 8. La Puissance mandataire 
ctendra aux territoires le benefice des 
conventions Internationales gn- 
rales, applicables leurs territoires 
limitrophes. 

ART. 9. La Puissance mandataire 
aura pleins pouvoirs d'administra- 
tion et de legislation sur les contres 
faisant 1'objet du mandat. Ces 
contrees seront administrees selon la 
legislation de la Puissance manda- 
taire comme partie int6grante de son 
territoire et sous reserve des disposi- 
tions qui precedent. 

La Puissance mandataire est, en 
consequence, autorisee & appliquer 
aux regions soumises au mandat sa 
legislation sous reserve des modifi- 
cations exigees par les conditions 
locales et & constituer ces territoires 
en unions ou federations douanires, 
fiscales ou administratives avec les 



78 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib ix 



ritories under his sovereignty or con- 
trol ; provided always that the meas- 
ures adopted to that end do not in- 
fringe the provisions of this mandate. 



ART. 10. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League 
of Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council. This 
report shall contain full information 
concerning the measures taken to 
apply the provisions of this mandate. 

ART. ii. The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is required 
for any modification of the terms of 
the present mandate. 

ART. 12. The Mandatory agrees 
that, if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpretation 
or the application of the provisions 
of the mandate, such dispute, if it 
cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Permanent 
Court of International Justice pro- 
vided for by Article 14 of the Cove- 
nant of the League of Nations. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations. Certified 
copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London, the twentieth 
day of July one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty-two. 



territoires avoisinants relevant de sa 
propre souverainet6 ou plac6es sous 
son contr61e, condition que les 
mesures adoptees ces fins ne por- 
tent pas atteinte aux dispositions du 
present mandat. 

ART. 10. La Puissance mandataire 
prsentera au Conseil de la Societ 
des Nations un rapport annuel re- 
pondant & ses vues. Ce rapport 
devra contenir tons renseignements 
sur les mesures prises en vue d'ap- 
pliquer les dispositions du present 
mandat. 

ART. ii. Toute modification ap- 
porte aux termes du present man- 
dat devra etre approuvee au pral- 
able par le Conseil de la Socite des 
Nations. 

ART. 12. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout diff&rend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait s'clever entre lui et 
un autre Membre de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations, relatif & 1'interpretation ou 
1'application des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
d'etre rglc par des negotiations, 
soit soumis la Cour permanente de 
Justice Internationale, pr6vue par 
Particle 14 du Pacte de la Societe 
des Nations. 

Le present acte sera depos en 
original dans les archives de la Soci- 
6t6 des Nations. Des copies certi- 
fies conformes en seront remises par 
le Secretaire gnral de la Societd des 
Nations tous les Membres de la 



Fait Londres, le vingtteme jour 
de juillet mil neuf cent vingt-deux. 



[Appendix omitted.] 



No. lb ix 

British Mandate for the Cameroons. Confirmed at London, July 20, 

1922. 



Mandat britannique sur le Cameroun. Confirm^ a Londres, 20 

juillet 1922. 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR CAMEROONS 



79 



EDITOR'S NOTE. By a treaty signed at London, February 10, 1925, the United States 
consented to the administration of this territory by His Britannic Majesty. U. S. Treaty 
Series, No. 743. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Annual Reports by His Britannic Majesty's Government to the Council of 
the League of Nations on the Administration of British Cameroons (title varies), 1922-1928 
(London: H. M. Stationery Office). 



In force, July 20, 1922 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.449(i)c.M.345(c).i922.VI. 



The Council of the League of 
Nations: 

Whereas by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany 
signed at Versailles on June 28th, 
1919, Germany renounced in favour 
of the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers all her rights over her over- 
sea possessions, including therein the 
Cameroons; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that the 
Governments of France and Great 
Britain should make a joint recom- 
mendation to the League of Nations 
as to the future of the said territory; 
and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have made 
a joint recommendation to the 
Council of the League of Nations 
that a mandate to administer in 
accordance with Article 22 of the 
Covenant of the League of Nations 
that part of the Cameroons lying to 
the west of the line agreed upon in 
the Declaration of July loth, 1919, 
referred to in Article I, should be 
conferred upon His Britannic Ma- 
jesty; and 

Whereas the Governments of 
France and Great Britain have pro- 
posed that the mandate should be 
formulated in the following terms; 
and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty 
has agreed to accept the mandate in 
respect of the said territory, and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf of 
the League of Nations in accordance 
with the following provisions; 



Le Conseil de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations : 

Considrant que, par 1'article 119 
du Trait6 de Paix avec 1'Allemagne, 
sign Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
I'Allemagne a renounc, en faveur 
des Principales Puissances allies et 
associes, tous ses droits sur ses 
possessions d'outre-mer, y compris 
le Cameroun ; 

Considrant que les Principales 
Puissances allies et associes sont 
tombes d 'accord que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne feraient une recommanda- 
tion concert^e la Soci6t6 des 
Nations sur le statut donner aux 
dits territoires; 

Considrant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont fait une recommanda- 
tion concert^e au Conseil de la 
Socit6 des Nations tendant & ce 
qu'un mandat soit confr6 Sa 
Majest6 Britannique pour adminis- 
trer, en conformit6 avec T article 22 
du Pacte de la Socit des Nations, 
la partie du Cameroun s'tendant & 
1'ouest de la ligne trace d'un com- 
mun accord par la Declaration du 
10 juillet 1919 ci-annex6e. 

Considrant que les Gouverne- 
ments de France et de Grande- 
Bretagne ont propos que le mandat 
soit formul^ ainsi que suit; 

Considrant que Sa Majest6 
Britannique s'est engag6e & accepter 
le mandat sur le dit territoire et a 
entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de la 
Socit6 des Nations, conform6ment 
aux dispositions suivantes; 



8o 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib ix 



Confirming the said mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE I . The territory for which 
a mandate is conferred upon His 
Britannic Majesty comprises that 
part of the Cameroons which lies to 
the west of the line laid down in the 
Declaration signed on July loth, 
1919, of which a copy is annexed 
hereto. 

This line may, however, be slightly 
modified by mutual agreement be- 
tween His Britannic Majesty's Gov- 
ernment and the Government of the 
French Republic where an exami- 
nation of the localities shows that it 
is undesirable, either in the interests 
of the inhabitants or by reason of 
any inaccuracies in the map, Moisel 
1 : 300,000, annexed to the Declara- 
tion, to adhere strictly to the line 
laid down therein. 

The delimitation on the spot of 
this line shall be carried out in 
accordance with the provisions of the 
said Declaration. 

The final report of the Mixed 
Commission shall give the exact 
description of the boundary line as 
traced on the spot; maps signed by 
the Commissioners shall be annexed 
to the report. This report with its 
annexes shall be drawn up in tripli- 
cate: one of these shall be deposited 
in the archives of the League of 
Nations, one shall be kept by His 
Britannic Majesty's Government, 
and one by the Government of the 
French Republic. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for the peace, order and 
good government of the territory, 
and for the promotion to the utmost 
of the material and moral well-being 
and the social progress of its in- 
habitants. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall not 
establish in the territory any mili- 
tary or naval bases, nor erect any 
fortifications, nor organise any na- 
tive military force except for local 



Confirmant le dit mandat, a 
statue sur ses termes comme suit : 

ARTICLE i. Les territoires dont 
Sa Majeste Britannique assume 
1'administration sous le regime du 
mandat comprennent la partie du 
Cameroun qui est situe 1'ouest 
de la ligne fix6e dans la Declaration 
sign6e le 10 juillet 1919, dont une 
copie est ci-annexe. 

Cette ligne pourra, toutefois, etre 
16grement modifie par accord in- 
tervenant entre le Gpuvernement de 
Sa Majeste Britannique et le Gou- 
vernement de la R6publique fran- 
gaise, sur les points oft, soit dans 
1'interet des habitants, soit par suite 
de 1'inexactitude de la carte Moisel 
au i: 300.000, annexe & la De- 
claration, 1'examen des lieux ferait 
reconnattre comme ind6sirable de 
s'en tenir exactement la ligne 
indiqu6e. 

La delimitation sur le terrain de 
ces fronti&res sera effectu6e con- 
form6ment aux dispositions de la 
dite Declaration. 

Le rapport final de la commission 
mixte donnera la description exacte 
de la frontiere telle que celle-ci aura 
ete determinee sur le terrain; les 
cartes signes par les commissaires 
seront jointes au rapport. Ce docu- 
ment, avec ses annexes, sera etabli 
en triple exemplaire; 1'un des origi- 
naux sera depose dans les archives 
de la Societe des Nations, le deux- 
ime sera conserve par le Gouverne- 
ment de Sa Majeste Britannique et 
le troisidme par le Gouvernement de 
la Republique. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire sera re- 
sponsable de la paix, du bon ordre 
et de la bonne administration du 
territoire, accroitra par tous les 
moyens en son pouvoir le bien-gtre 
materiel et moral et favorisera le 
progrfcs social des habitants. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire ne devra 
etablir sur le territoire aucune base 
militaire ou navale, ni edifier aucune 
fortification, ni organiser aucune 
force militaire indigene sauf pour 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR CAMEROONS 



8l 



police purposes and for the defence 
of the territory. 
ART. 4. The Mandatory: 

(1) shall provide for the eventual 
emanicipation of all slaves, and for as 
speedy an elimination of domestic 
and other slavery as social condi- 
tions will allow ; 

(2) shall suppress all forms of 
slave trade; 

(3) shall prohibit all forms of 
forced or compulsory labour, except 
for essential public works and serv- 
ices, and then only in return for 
adequate remuneration; 

(4) shall protect the natives from 
abuse and measures of fraud and 
force by the careful supervision of 
labour contracts and the recruiting 
of labour; 

(5) shall exercise a strict control 
over the traffic in arms and ammuni- 
tion and the sale of spirituous liquors. 

ART. 5. In the framing of laws 
relating to the holding or transfer of 
land, the Mandatory shall take into 
consideration native laws and cus- 
toms, and shall respect the rights and 
safeguard the interests of the native 
population. 

No native land may be transferred, 
except between natives, without the 
previous consent of the public au- 
thorities, and no real rights over 
native land in favour of non-natives 
may be created except with the same 
consent. 



The Mandatory shall promulgate 
strict regulations against usury. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
secure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations 
the same rights as are enjoyed in the 
territory by his own nationals in 
respect of entry into and residence 
in the territory, the protection 
afforded to their person and prop- 



assurer la police locale et la defense 
du territoire. 

ART. 4. La Puissance mandataire 
devra: 

1. pourvoir a Emancipation 
6ventuelle de tous esclaves et, dans 
un dlai aussi court que les condi- 
tions sociales le permettront, faire 
disparaltre tout esclavage domes- 
tique ou autre ; 

2. supprimer toute forme de com- 
merce d'esclaves; 

3. interdire tout travail forc6 ou 
obligatoire, sauf pour les travaux et 
services publics essentiels et sous 
condition d'une equitable rmunra- 
tion; 

4. protger les indigenes contre 
les svices, la fraude et la contrainte, 
par une surveillance attentive des 
contrats de travail et du recrutement 
des travailleurs; 

5. exercer un contr61e severe sur 
le trafic des armes et munitions, 
ainsi que sur le commerce des 
spiritueux. 

ART. 5. La Puissance mandataire 
devra, dans I'^tablissement des regies 
relatives a la tenure du sol et au 
transfert de la propri6t6 fonci&re, 
prendre en consideration les lois et 
les coutumes indigenes, respecter les 
droits et sauvegarder les intrets des 
indigenes. 

Aucune propri6t6 fonctere indigene 
ne pourra faire 1'objet d'un transfert, 
except^ entre indigenes, sans avoir 
regu au pralable 1'approbation de 
I'autorit6 publique. Aucun droit 
r6el ne pourra 6tre constitu6 sur un 
bien foncier indigene en faveur d'un 
non-indig&ne, si ce n'est avec la 
mSme approbation. 

La Puissance mandataire 6dictera 
des regies sevres contre Tusure. 

ART. 6. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera a tous les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Socit6 des 
Nations les mgmes droits qu'a ses 
propres ressortissants, en ce qui 
concerne leur accs et leur tablisse- 
ment dans le territoire, la protection 
de leurs personnes et de leurs biens, 



82 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib ix 



erty, and acquisition of property, 
movable and immovable, and the 
exercise of their profession or trade, 
subject only to the requirements of 
public order, and on condition of 
compliance with the local law. 

Further, the Mandatory shall 
ensure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations 
on the same footing as to his own 
nationals, freedom of transit and 
navigation, and complete economic, 
commercial and industrial equality; 
except that the Mandatory shall be 
free to organise essential public 
works and services on such terms 
and conditions as he thinks just. 



Concessions for the development 
of the natural resources of the terri- 
tory shall be granted by the Manda- 
tory without distinction on grounds 
of nationality between the nationals 
of all States Members of the League 
of Nations, but on such conditions as 
will maintain intact the authority of 
the local Government. 

Concessions having the character 
of a general monopoly shall not be 
granted. This provision does not 
affect the right of the Mandatory to 
create monopolies of a purely fiscal 
character in the interest of the terri- 
tory under mandate and in order to 
provide the territory with fiscal 
resources which seem best suited to 
the local requirements; or, in certain 
cases, to carry out the development 
of natural resources, either directly 
by the State or by a controlled 
agency, provided that there shall 
result therefrom no monopoly of the 
natural resources for the benefit of 
the Mandatory or his nationals, 
directly or indirectly, nor any pref- 
erential advantage which shall be 
nconsistent with the economic, com- 
nercial and industrial equality here- 
nbefore guaranteed. 

The rights conferred by this article 
extend equally to companies and 
issociations organised in accordance 



1'acquisition des propri6ts mobi- 
lires et immobilizes, 1'exercice de 
leur profession ou de leur Industrie, 
sous reserve des n6cessits d'ordre 
public et de 1'observation de la 
legislation locale. 

La Puissance mandataire prati- 
quera, en outre, l'6gard de tous les 
ressortissants des Etats Membres de 
la Socit des Nations et dans les 
memes conditions qu' l'6gard de ses 
propres ressortissants, la Iibert6 du 
transit et de navigation et une com- 
ptete 6galit conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielle, except^ pour 
les travaux et services publics essen- 
tiels, qu'elle reste libre d'organiser 
dans les termes et conditions qu'elle 
estime justes. 

Les concessions pour le dveloppe- 
ment des ressources naturelles du 
territoire seront accordces par le 
Mandataire sans distinction de na- 
tionalit entre les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations, mais de manicre main- 
tenir intacte 1'autorite du gouverne- 
ment local. 

II ne sera pas accord6 de con- 
cession ayant le caractere d'un mono- 
pole gnral. Cette clause ne fait 
pas obstacle au droit du Mandataire 
de crer des monopoles d'un carac- 
tre purement fiscal dans I'int6rt 
du territoire soumis au mandat et en 
vue de procurer au territoire les 
ressources fiscales paraissant le 
mieux s'adapter aux besoins locaux, 
ou, dans certains cas, de d^velopper 
les ressources naturelles, soit directe- 
ment par 1'Etat, soit par un or- 
ganisme soumis & son contr&le, sous 
cette reserve qu'il n'en rsultera 
directement ou indirectement aucun 
monopole des ressources naturelles 
au bn6fice du Mandataire ou de ses 
ressortissants, ni aucun avantage 
pr6frentiel qui serait incompatible 
avec I'galit6 6conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielleci-dessusgarantie. 

Les droits conf6r6s par le present 
article s'tendent 6galement aux 
Soci6t6s et associations organises 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR CAMEROONS 



with the law of any of the Members 
of the League of Nations, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

ART. 7. The Mandatory shall en- 
sure in the territory complete free- 
dom of conscience and the free 
exercise of all forms of worship which 
are consonant with public order and 
morality; missionaries who are na- 
tionals of States Members of the 
League of Nations shall be free to 
enter the territory and to travel and 
reside therein, to acquire and possess 
property, to erect religious buildings 
and to open schools throughout the 
territory; it being understood, how- 
ever, that the Mandatory shall have 
the right to exercise such control as 
may be necessary for the mainte- 
nance of public order and good gov- 
ernment, and to take all measures 
required for such control. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall 
apply to the territory any general 
international conventions applicable 
to his contiguous territory. 

ART. 9. The Mandatory shall 
have full powers of administration 
and legislation in the area subject to 
the mandate. This area shall be 
administered in accordance with the 
laws of the Mandatory as an integral 
part of his territory and subject to 
the above provisions. 

The Mandatory shall therefore be 
it liberty to apply his laws to the 
territory under the mandate subject 
to the modifications required by 
local conditions, and to constitute 
:he territory into a customs, fiscal or 
idministrative union or federation 
vith the adjacent territories under 
lis sovereignty or control, provided 
dways that the measures adopted 
:o that end do not infringe the 
>rovisions of this mandate. 



suivant les lois des Etats Membres 
de la Societe des Nations, sous 
reserve seulement des n6cessit6s 
d'ordre public et de 1'observation 
de la legislation locale. 

ART. 7. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera, dans 1'etendue du territoire, 
la pleine liberte de conscience et le 
libre exercice de tous les cultes qui 
ne sont contraires ni k 1'ordre public, 
ni aux bonnes moeurs; elle donnera & 
tous les missionnaires ressortissants 
de tout Etat Membre de la Societe 
des Nations, la faculte de pn6trer, 
de circuler et de rsider dans le 
territoire, d'y acqurir et possder 
des proprietes, d'y Clever des b&ti- 
ments dans un but religieux et d'y 
ouvrir des 6coles, 6tant entendu, 
toutefois, que le Mandataire aura le 
droit d'exercer tel contr61e qui 
pourra tre ncessaire pour le main- 
tien de 1'ordre public et d'une bonne 
administration et de prendre cet 
effet toutes mesures utiles. 

ART. 8. La Puissance mandataire 
etendra aux territoires le benefice 
des conventions internationales gn- 
erales, applicables ses territoires 
limitrophes. 

ART. 9. La Puissance mandataire 
aura pleins pouvoirs d'administra- 
tion ou de legislation sur les contres 
faisant 1'objet du mandat. Ces 
contr6es seront administres selon la 
legislation de la Puissance manda- 
taire comme partie intgrante de son 
territoire et sous reserve des dis- 
positions qui precedent. 

La Puissance mandataire est, en 
consequence, autorisee & appliquer 
aux regions soumises au mandat sa 
legislation, sous reserve des modifi- 
cations exigees par les conditions 
locales, et constituer ces territoires 
en unions ou federations douanires, 
fiscales ou administratives avec les 
territoires avoisinants relevant de sa 
propre souverainete ou placees sous 
son contr61e, & condition que les 
mesures adoptees^ ces fins ne portent 
pas atteinte aux dispositions du 
present mandat. 



8 4 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib x 



ART. 10. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council, contain- 
ing full information concerning the 
measures taken to apply the pro- 
visions of this mandate. 

ART. 1 1 . The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of this mandate. 

ART. 12. The Mandatory agrees 
that, if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpreta- 
tion or the application of the pro- 
visions of the mandate, such dispute, 
if it cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Permanent 
Court of International Justice pro- 
vided for by Article 14 of the Cove- 
nant of the League of Nations. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations. Certified 
copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London, the twentieth 
day of July one thousand nine 
hundred and twenty-two. 



ART. 10. La Puissance mandataire 
prsentera au Conseil de la Soci6t6 
des Nations un rapport annuel 
r6pondant & ses vues. Ce rapport 
devra contenir tous les renseigne- 
ments sur les mesures prises en vue 
d'appliquer les dispositions du pr6- 
sent mandat. 

ART. ii. Toute modification ap- 
port6e aux termes du present mandat 
devra 6tre approuv6e au pr6alable 
par le Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations. 

ART. 12. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout diflferend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait s'61ever entre lui et 
un autre Membre de la Soci6t des 
Nations, relatif Interpretation ou 
& 1'application des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
d'etre rgl par des negotiations, soit 
soumis & la Cour permanente de 
Justice internationale, pr6vue par 
1'article 14 du Pacte de la Soci6te 
des Nations. 

Le present acte sera dpos6 en 
original dans les archives de la 
Socite des Nations. Des copies 
certifies con formes en seront remises 
par le Secretaire g6n6ral de la Soci6t 
des Nations tous les Membres de 
la Socit. 

Fait Londres, le vingtteme jour 
de juillet mil neuf cent vingt-deux. 



[Appendix omitted.] 



No. Ib x 



British Mandate for East Africa. Confirmed at London, July 20. 

1922. 



Mandat britannique sur 1'Est Africain. 

juillet 1922. 



Confirm^ & Londres, 20 



EDITOR'S NOTE. The boundaries of the territory to which this mandate applies were 
rectified at the suggestion of the Permanent Mandates Commission, by an agreement be- 
tween the British and Belgian Governments, approved by the Council of the League of Na- 
tions, August 31, 1923. League of Nations Official Journal, 1923, pp. 1273, 1409. By a 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



treaty signed at London, February 10, 1925, the United States consented to the administration 
of this territory by His Britannic Majesty. U. S. Treaty Series, No. 744. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Annual Reports by His Britannic Majesty 1 s Government to the Council of 
the League of Nations on the Administration of Tanganyika Territory, 1923-1929 (London: 
H. M. Stationery Office); Reports on Tanganyika Territory from the Conclusion of the Armi- 
stice through 1922 (London: H. M. Stationery Office) ; Report of the East Africa Commission 
(London: Great Britain, Colonial Office, 1925); Report of the Commission on Closer Union of 
the Dependencies in Eastern and Central Africa (E. H. Young), January, 1929, Br. Parl. 
Papers, Cmd. 3234. "East Africa: Report of the Commission," Round Table (June, 1929), 
No. 75, p. 479; R. L. Buell, Native Problem in Africa, Tanganyika Territory (New York: 
Macmillan, 1928), vol. i, pp. 425-540; Report of Sir Samuel Wilson on his visit to East Africa, 
1929, Br. Parl. Papers, Cmd. 3378. 

In force, July 20, 1922 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.449(i)a.M.345(a).i922.VI. 



The Council of the League of 
Nations: 

Whereas by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany 
signed at Versailles on June 28th, 
1919, Germany renounced in favour 
of the Principal Allied and Associ- 
ated Powers all her rights over her 
oversea possessions, including therein 
German East Africa; and 

Whereas, in accordance with the 
treaty of June nth, 1891, between 
Her Britannic Majesty and His 
Majesty the King of Portugal, the 
River Rovuma is recognised as 
forming the northern boundary of 
the Portuguese possessions in East 
Africa from its mouth up to the con- 
fluence of the River M'Sinje; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that, in 
accordance with Article 22, Part I 
(Covenant of the League of Na- 
tions), of the said treaty, a mandate 
should be conferred upon His Bri- 
tannic Majesty to administer part 
of the former colony of German East 
Africa, and have proposed that the 
mandate should be formulated in the 
following terms; and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty 
has agreed to accept the mandate in 
respect of the said territory, and has 
undertaken to exercise it on behalf 
of the League of Nations in accord- 
ance with the following provisions; 
and 



Le Conseil de la Soci6te des 
Nations : 

Considcrant que par 1'article 119 
du Traite de Paix avec I'Allemagne, 
sign a Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
I'Allemagne a renonc, en faveur 
des Principales Puissances allies et 
associes, tous ses droits sur ses 
possessions d'outre-mer, y compris 
1'Est africain allemand; et 

Considrant que le trait du II 
juin 1891, conclu entre Sa Majest 
Britannique et Sa Majest6 le Roi de 
Portugal, reconnait la riviere Rovu- 
ma comme frontiere septentrionale 
des possessions portugaises en Afrique 
Orientale, depuis son embouchure 
jusqu'& son confluent avec la riviere 
M'Sinje; 

Consid6rant que les Principales 
Puissances alliees et associees ont 
convenu que, conformement a 1'arti- 
cle 22 de la premiere Partie (Pacte 
de la Societ6 des Nations) du dit 
trait^, un mandat serait conf6r a 
Sa Majestc Britannique pour admi- 
nistrer une partie de 1'ancienne colonie 
de 1'Est africain allemand, et ont 
propos^ que le mandat soit formula 
ainsi que suit; 

Consid6rant que Sa Majest6 Bri- 
tannique a accept^ le mandat sur le 
dit territoire et s'est engag6e a 
1'exercer au nom de la Socit6 des 
Nations, conformement aux disposi- 
tions suivantes; 



86 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib x 



Whereas by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is provided 
that the degree of authority, control 
or administration to be exercised by 
the Mandatory, not having been 
previously agreed upon by the Mem- 
bers of the League, shall be ex- 
plicitly defined by the Council of the 
League of Nations; 

Confirming the said mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. 1 The territory over 
which a mandate is conferred upon 
His Britannic Majesty (hereinafter 
called the Mandatory) comprises 
that part of the territory of the 
former colony of German East 
Africa situated to the east of the 
following line: 

From the point where the frontier 
between the Uganda Protectorate 
and German East Africa cuts the 
River Mavumba, a straight line in a 
south-easterly direction to point 
1640, about 15 kilometres south- 
south-west of Mount Gabiro; 

Thence a straight line in a south- 
erly direction to the north shore of 
Lake Mohazi, where it terminates at 
the confluence of a river situated 
about 2j4 kilometres west of the 
confluence of the River Msilala; 

If the trace of the railway on the 
west of the River Kagera between 
Bugufi and Uganda approaches 
within 1 6 kilometres of the line 
defined above, the boundary will be 
carried to the west, following a 



Considrant qu'aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionn6, para- 
graphe 8, il est pr6vu que si le degr6 
d'autorit6, de contr61e ou d'adminis- 
tration exercer par le Mandataire 
n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une convention 
antrieure entre les Membres de la 
Soci6t6, il sera express6ment statu6 
sur ces points par le Conseil ; 

Conformant le dit mandat, a 
statu6 sur ses termes comme suit: 

ARTICLE i , l Le territoire sur lequel 
un mandat est confr & Sa Majest 
Britannique (dsigne ci-dessous 
comme Mandataire) comprend la 
partie du territoire de 1'Est africain 
allemand situe Test de la ligne 
suivante: 

Du point oft la frontiere entre le 
Protectorat de 1' Uganda et 1'Afrique 
orientale allemande coupe la riviere 
Mavumba, dans la direction du sud- 
est, une ligne droite aboutissant & 
la cote 1640, 15 kilometres environ 
au sud-sud-ouest du Mont Gabiro; 

De 1, une droite dans la direction 
du sud, jusqu'& la rive nord du lac 
Mohasi, oil elle aboutit en un con- 
fluent de la riviere situ 2 kilo- 
mitres 5 environ, & 1'ouest du con- 
fluent de la riviere Msilala; 

Si le trace de chemin de fer 
1'ouest de la riviere Kagera, entre le 
Bugufi et 1'Uganda, s'approchait de 
la ligne d6finie ci-dessus & moins de 
1 6 kilometres, la frontiere serait 
reporte vers 1'ouest suivant une 



1 On August 31, 1923, Article i was amended to read: 

"The territory over which a mandate is conferred upon His Britannic Majesty (here- 
inafter called the mandatory) comprises that part of the territory of the former colony 
of German East Africa situated to the east of the following line: 

"The mid-stream of the Kagera River from the Uganda boundary to the point where 
the Kagera River meets the western boundary of Bugufi; 

"Thence this boundary to its junction with the eastern boundary of Urundi; 

"Thence the eastern and southern boundary of Urundi to Lake Tanganyika. " 

"Le territoire sur lequel un mandat est confere & Sa Majeste* Britannique (designee ci- 
dessous comme mandataire) comprend la partie du territoire de 1'Est-Africain allemand 
situee a Test de la ligne suivante: 

"Le thalweg de la riviere Kagera a partir de la frontiere de 1'Uganda jusqu'au point 
ou la riviere Kagera rencontre la frontiere occidentale du Bugufi; 

"De la jusqu'au point de jonction de cette frontiere avec la frontiere orientale de 
1'Urundi; 

"Ensuite les frontieres orientale et m6ridionale de 1'Urundi jusqu'au lac Tanganyika." 

League of Nations Official Journal, 1923, p. 1274. ED. 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



minimum distance of 16 kilometres 
from the trace, without, however, 
passing to the west of the straight 
line joining the terminal point on 
Lake Mohazi and the top of Mount 
Kivisa, point 2100, situated on the 
Uganda-German East Africa frontier 
about 5 kilometres south-west of the 
point where the River Mavumba 
cuts this frontier; 

Thence a line south-eastwards to 
meet the southern shore of Lake 
Mohazi; 

Thence the watershed between the 
Taruka and the Mkarange and 
continuing southwards to the north- 
eastern end of Lake Mugesera; 

Thence the median line of this 
lake and continuing southwards 
across Lake Ssake to meet the 
Kagera ; 

Thence the course of the Kagera 
downstream to meet the western 
boundary of Bugufi; 

Thence this boundary to its junc- 
tion with the eastern boundary of 
Urundi; 

Thence the eastern and southern 
boundary of Urundi to Lake Tangan- 
yika. 

The line described above is shown 
on the attached British i: 1,000,000 
map, G.S.G.S. 2932, sheet Ruanda 
and Urundi. The boundaries of 
Bugufi and Urundi are drawn as 
shown in the Deutscher Kolonialatlas 
(Dietrich-Reimer), scale 1 : 1,000,000, 
dated 1906. 



ART. 2. Boundary Commissioners 
shall be appointed by His Britannic 
Majesty and His Majesty the King 
of the Belgians to trace on the spot 
the line described in Article I above. 

In case any dispute should arise 
in connection with the work of these 
commissioners, the question shall be 
referred to the Council of the League 
of Nations, whose decision shall be 
final. 

The final report by the Boundary 



ligne une distance minima de 16 
kilometres du trac6, sans toutefois 
dpasser, 1'ouest, la droite qui joint 
le point d'aboutissement au lac 
Mohasi au sommet du Mont Kivisa, 
point 2100, situe sur la frontire 
Uganda- Afrique orientale allemande, 
a 5 kilometres environ au sud-ouest 
du point ou la rivi&re Mavumba 
coupe cette frontifere; 

De 1, une ligne dans la direction 
du sud-est jusqu' la rive sud du lac 
Mohasi; 

De U\, la ligne de partage des 
eauxdes rivieres Taruka et Mkarange, 
prolongce vers le sud, jusqu' la 
pointe nord-est du lac Mugesera; 

La ligne mdiane du lac Mugesera 
prolongce vers le sud & travers le lac 
Ssake jusqu'& la Kagera; 

De 1&, le course de la Kagera en 
aval jusqu'^ son point de rencontre 
avec la limite occidentale du Bugufi; 

De Ik, cette limite jusqu'& son 
point de rencontre avec la limite 
orientale de 1' Urundi; 

De 1&, la limite orientale et mri- 
dionale de 1'Urundi jusqu'au lac Tan- 
ganika. 

La ligne decrite ci-dessus est 
indique sur la carte anglaise ci- 
annex6e, l'6chelle de i: i.ooo.ooo 
G.S.G.S. 2932 (feuille Ruanda et 
Urundi). Les frontieres du Bugufi 
et de T Urundi ont t indiqu6es 
conformment & celles qui se trouv- 
ent portees sur le Deutscher 
Kolonialatlas (Dietrich-Reimer), i: 
i.ooo.ooo, 1906. 

ART. 2. Une commission de dlim- 
itation sera nomm6e par Sa Majest6 
Britannique et Sa Majest le Roi des 
Beiges, pour tracer sur place la ligne 
frontiere decrite & Tarticle premier 
ci-dessus. 

Si les travaux de cette commission 
donnent lieu & contestation, la 
question sera soumise au Conseil de 
la Spci6t des Nations, dont la 
decision sera sans appel. 

Le rapport dfinitif de la commis- 



88 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib x 



Commission shall give the precise 
description of this boundary as 
actually demarcated on the ground ; 
the necessary maps shall be annexed 
thereto and signed by the commis- 
sioners. The report, with its an- 
nexes, shall be made in triplicate; 
one copy shall be deposited in the 
archives of the League of Nations, 
one shall be kept by the Government 
of His Majesty the King of the 
Belgians and one by the Government 
of His Britannic Majesty. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for the peace, order and 
good government of the territory, 
and shall undertake to promote to 
the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
its inhabitants. The Mandatory 
shall have full powers of legislation 
and administration. 

ART. 4. The Mandatory shall not 
establish any military or naval 
bases, nor erect any fortifications, nor 
organise any native military force 
in the territory except for local police 
purposes and for the defence of the 
territory. 

ART. 5. The Mandatory: 

(1) shall provide for the eventual 
emancipation of all slaves and for as 
speedy an elimination of domestic 
and other slavery as social conditions 
will allow; 

(2) shall suppress all forms of 
slave trade; 

(3) shall prohibit all forms of 
forced or compulsory labour, except 
for essential public works and serv- 
ices, and then only in return for 
adequate remuneration ; 

(4) shall protect the natives from 
abuse and measures of fraud and 
force by the careful supervision of 
labour contracts and the recruiting of 
labour; 

(5) shall exercise a strict control 
over the traffic in arms and ammuni- 
tion and the sale of spirituous liquors. 



sion de delimitation donnera la des- 
cription exacte de la fronttere, telle 
qu'elle aura t dtermin6e sur le 
terrain; les cartes signtes par les 
commissaires seront jointes au rap- 
port. Ce rapport avec ses annexes 
sera etabli en triple exemplaire; Tun 
des originaux sera depose dans les 
archives de la Societe des Nations, 
le deuxime sera conserve par le 
Gouvernement de Sa Majeste le Roi 
des Beiges et le troisime par le 
Gouvernement de Sa Majeste Bri- 
tannique. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire sera res- 
ponsable de la paix, du bon ordre et 
de la bonne administration du terri- 
toire, accroitra, par tous les moyens 
en son pouvoir, le bien-etre materiel 
et moral et favorisera le progres 
social des habitants. Le Manda- 
taire aura pleins pouvoirs de legisla- 
tion et d 'ad ministration. 

ART. 4. Le Mandataire ne devra 
etablir sur le territoire aucune base 
militaire ou navale, ni edifier aucune 
fortification, ni organiser aucune 
force militaire indigene sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
du territoire. 

ART. 5. La Puissance mandataire 
devra : 

1 . Pourvoir & Emancipation ven- 
tuelle de tous esclaves et, dans un 
deiai aussi court que les conditions 
sociales le permettront, faire dis- 
paraitre tout esclavage domestique 
ou autre; 

2. supprimer toute forme de com- 
merce d 'esclaves; 

3. interdire tout travail force ou 
obligatoire, sauf pour les travaux et 
services publics essentiels et sous 
condition d'une Equitable remunera- 
tion; 

4. proteger les indigenes contre les 
sevices, la fraude et la contrainte par 
une surveillance attentive des con- 
trats de travail et du recrutement 
des travailleurs; 

5. exercer un contrdle severe sur 
le trafic des armes et munitions ainsi 
que sur le commerce des spiritueux. 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



8 9 



ART 6. In the framing of laws 
relating to the holding or transfer of 
land, the Mandatory shall take into 
consideration native laws and cus- 
toms, and shall respect the rights and 
safeguard the interests of the native 
population. 

No native land may be trans- 
ferred, except between natives, with- 
out the previous consent of the public 
authorities, and no real rights over 
native land in favour of non-natives 
may be created except with the 
same consent. 



The Mandatory will promulgate 
strict regulations against usury. 

ART. 7. The Mandatory shall 
secure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations 
the same rights as are enjoyed in the 
territory by his own nationals in 
respect of entry into and residence in 
the territory, the protection afforded 
to their person and property, the ac- 
quisition of property, movable and 
immovable, and the exercise of their 
profession or trade, subject only to 
the requirements of public order, and 
on condition of compliance with the 
local law. 

Further, the Mandatory shall 
ensure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations, 
on the same footing as to his own 
nationals, freedom of transit and 
navigation, and complete economic, 
commercial and industrial equality; 
provided that the Mandatory shall 
be free to organise essential public 
works and services on such terms and 
conditions as he thinks just. 



Concessions for the development 
of the natural resources of the 
territory shall be granted by the 
Mandatory without distinction on 
grounds of nationality between the 
nationals of all States Members of 
the League of Nations, but on such 



ART. 6. La Puissance mandataire 
devra, dans I'foablissement des regies 
relatives la tenure du sol et au 
transfert de la proprit fonctere, 
prendre en consideration les lois et 
les coutumes indigenes, respecter les 
droits et sauvegarder les int6rets des 
indigenes. 

Aucune propriety fonciere indigene 
ne pourra faire 1'objet d'un transfert, 
excepte entre indigenes, sans avoir 
regu au prealable 1'approbation de 
1'autorite publique. Aucun droit 
reel ne pourra etre constitue. sur un 
bien foncier indigene en faveur d'un 
non-indigene, si ce n'est avec la 
meme approbation. 

La Puissance mandataire 6dictera 
des regies sevres centre 1'usure. 

ART. 7. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera tous les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Societ6 des 
Nations les memes droits qu' ses 
propres ressortissants, en ce qui con- 
cerne leur acces et leur tablissement 
dans le territoire, la protection de 
leurs person nes et de leurs biens, 
1'acquisition des proprietes mobil- 
ieres et immobilizes, 1'exercice de 
leur profession ou de leur industrie, 
sous reserve des necessites d'ordre 
public et de 1'observation de la 
legislation locale. 

La Puissance mandataire prati- 
quera, en outre, l'gard de tous les 
ressortissants des Etats Membres de 
la Societ6 des Nations et dans les 
memes conditions qu'k Tegard de 
ses propres ressortissants, la liberte 
du transit et de navigation et une 
complete galite economique, com- 
merciale et industrielle, excepte pour 
les travaux et services publics es- 
sentiels qu'elle reste libre d'organiser 
dans les termes et conditions qu'elle 
estime justes. 

Les concessions pour le d6veloppe- 
ment des ressources naturelles du 
territoire seront accord6es par le 
Mandataire, sans distinction de na- 
tionalite entre les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Societe des Na- 
tions, mais de maniere maintenir 



90 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib x 



conditions as will maintain intact the 
authority of the local Government. 
Concessions having the character 
of a general monopoly shall not be 
granted. This provision does not 
affect the right of the Mandatory to 
create monopolies of a purely fiscal 
character in the interest of the 
territory under mandate, and in 
order to provide the territory with 
fiscal resources which seem best 
suited to the local requirements; or, 
in certain cases, to carry out the 
development of natural resources 
either directly by the State or by a 
controlled agency, provided that 
there shall result therefrom no 
monopoly of the natural resources 
for the benefit of the Mandatory or 
his nationals, directly or indirectly, 
nor any preferential advantage 
which shall be inconsistent with the 
economic, commercial and industrial 
equality hereinbefore guaranteed. 

The rights conferred by this article 
extend equally to companies and 
associations organised in accordance 
with the law of any of the Members 
of the League of Nations, subject 
only to the requirements of public 
order, and on condition of compli- 
ance with the local law. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall 
ensure in the territory complete 
freedom of conscience and the free 
exercise of all forms of worship which 
are consonant with public order and 
morality; missionaries who are na- 
tionals o c States Members of the 
League of Nations shall be free to 
enter the territory and to travel and 
reside therein, to acquire and possess 
property, to erect religious buildings 
and to open schools throughout the 
territory; it being understood, how- 
ever, that the Mandatory shall have 
the right to exercise such control as 
may be necessary for the mainte- 
nance of public order and good gov- 
ernment, and to take all measures 
required for such control. 



intacte I'autoritfe du gouvernement 
local. 

II ne sera pas accord^ de conces- 
sion ayant le caract6re d'un mono- 
pole g6nral. Cette clause ne fait 
pas obstacle au droit du Mandataire 
de crer des monopoles d'un carac- 
tre purement fiscal dans l'intret 
du territoire soumis au mandat et 
en vue de procurer au territoire les 
ressources fiscales paraissant le mieux 
s'adapter aux besoins locaux, ou, 
dans certains cas, de dvelopper des 
ressources naturelles, soit directe- 
ment par 1'Etat, soit pas un or- 
ganisme soumis son contr61e, sous 
cette r6serve qu'il n'en resultera 
directement ou indirectement aucun 
monopole des ressources naturelles 
au bnfice du Mandataire ou de ses 
ressortissants, ni aucun avantage 
prf6rentiel qui serait incompatible 
avec l'galit 6conomique, com- 
merciale et industrielle ci-dessus 
garantie. 

Les droits conf6r6s par le present 
article s'tendent galement aux 
societ6s et associations organises 
suivant les lois des Etats Membres 
de la Socit6 des Nations, sous r6- 
serve seulement des ncessits 
d'ordre public et de 1'observation de 
la 16gislation locale. 

ART. 8. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera, dans l'tendue du terri- 
toire, la pleine Iibert6 de conscience 
et le libre exercice de tous les cultes, 
qui ne sont contraires ni 1'ordre 
public ni aux bonnes moeurs; elle 
donnera & tous les missionnaires 
ressortissants de tout Etat Membre 
de la Socit des Nations la facult6 
de p6n6trer, de circuler et de rsider 
dans le territoire, d'y acqurir et 
possder des propri6t6s, d'y Clever 
des batiments dans un but religieux 
et d'y ouvrir des coles; 6tant en- 
tendu, toutefois, que le Mandataire 
aura le droit d'exercer tel contr61e 
qui pourra Itre n6cessaire pour le 
maintien de 1'ordre public et d'une 
bonne administration et de prendre 
cet effet toutes mesures utiles. 



July 20, 1922 



BRITISH MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



ART. 9. The Mandatory shall 
apply to the territory any general 
international conventions already 
existing, or which may be concluded 
hereafter, with the approval of the 
League of Nations, respecting the 
slave trade, the traffic in arms and 
ammunition, the liquor traffic, and 
the traffic in drugs, or relating to 
commercial equality, freedom of 
transit and navigation, aerial navi- 
gation, railways, postal, telegraphic, 
and wireless communication, and 
industrial, literary and artistic prop- 
erty. 

The Mandatory shall co-operate 
in the execution of any common 
policy adopted by the League of 
Nations for preventing and combat- 
ing disease, including diseases of 
plants and animals. 

ART. 10. The Mandatory shall be 
authorised to constitute the territory 
into a customs, fiscal and adminis- 
trative union or federation with the 
adjacent territories under his own 
sovereignty or control, provided 
always that the measures adopted to 
that end do not infringe the provi- 
sions of this mandate. 



ART. ii. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League 
of Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council, contain- 
ing full information concerning the 
measures taken to apply the provi- 
sions of this mandate. 

A copy of all laws and regulations 
made in the course of the year and 
affecting property, commerce, navi- 
gation or the moral and material 
well-being of the natives shall be 
annexed to this report. 

ART. 12. The consent of the 
Council of the League of Nations is 
required for any modification of the 
terms of this mandate. 



ART. 9. La Puissance mandataire 
6tendra au territoire le bnfice des 
conventions internationales gnrales 
conclues ou conclure avec 1'appro- 
bation de la Socit des Nations, 
relatives la traite des esclaves, au 
commerce des armes et des muni- 
tions, au trafic des spiritueux, au 
trafic des stupfiants, ou se rfrant 
I'galit6 commerciale, a la liberte 
de transit et de navigation, la 
navigation arienne, aux chemins de 
fer, aux communications postales, 
tlgraphiques et par T. S. F., & la 
propri6t6 littraire, artistique et 
industrielle. 

La Puissance mandataire devra 
prendre part a l'excution des me- 
sures d'utilite commune qui seraient 
adoptees par la Socit6 des Nations 
pour prvenir et combattre les 
maladies, y compris celles des plantes 
et des animaux. 

ART. 10. La Puissance manda- 
taire est autorisee constituer le 
territoire soumis au mandat en 
unions ou federations douanieres, 
fiscales et administratives avec les 
possessions avoisinantes, relevant de 
sa propre souverainet ou placets 
sous son controle, condition que 
les mesures adopters cet effet ne 
soient pas contraires aux dispositions 
du present mandat. 

ART. ii. La Puissance manda- 
taire prsentera au Conseil de la 
annuel rpondant ses vues. Ce 
rapport devra con tenir tous renseigne- 
ments sur les mesures prises en vue 
Soci6t des Nations un rapport 
d'appliquer les dispositions du pre- 
sent mandat. 

Une copie de toutes les lois et 
rdglements mis en vigueur au cours 
de 1'annce et affectant la propri6t6, 
le commerce, la navigation ou le 
bien-tre moral et material des in- 
dignes sera jointe 4 ce rapport. 

ART. 12. Toute modification 
apport6e aux termes du present 
mandat devra tre approuv6e au 
pr6alable par le Conseil de la Societ6 
des Nations. 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xi 



ART. 13. The Mandatory agrees 
that if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpreta- 
tion or the application of the provi- 
sions of the mandate, such dispute, 
if it cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Perma- 
nent Court of International Justice 
provided for by Article 14 of the 
Covenant of the League of Nations. 

States Members of the League of 
Nations may likewise bring any 
claims on behalf of their nationals for 
infractions of their rights under this 
mandate before the said Court for 
decision. 



The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations. Certified 
copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London, the twentieth 
day of July one thousand nine 
hundred and twenty-two. 



ART. 13. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout diff6rend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait & s'61ever entre lui et 
un autre Membre de la Socit6 des 
Nations, relatif Interpretation ou 
1'application des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
d'etre r6gl par des negotiations, 
soit soumis la Cour permanente de 
Justice internationale, prevue par 
Particle 14 du Pacte de la Socit6 des 
Nations. 

Les Etats Membres de la Socit 
des Nations pourront galement 
soumettre au jugement de la dite 
Cour, au nom de leurs nationaux, 
toutes plaintes manant de ces 
derniers et signalant une atteinte 
porte & leurs droits tels qu'ils sont 
definis par le present mandat. 

Le present acte sera depos en 
original dans les archives de la So- 
ciete des Nations. Des copies cer- 
tifiees con formes en seront remises 
par le Secretaire gnral de la So- 
cit des Nations a tous les Membres 
de la Soci6tc. 

Fait a Londres, le vingtidme jour 
de juillet mil neuf cent vingt-deux. 



No. Ib xi 



Belgian Mandate for East Africa. Confirmed at London, July 20, 

1922. 

Mandat beige sur 1'Est Africain. Confirm^ Londres, 20 juillet, 

1922. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. The boundaries of the territory to which this mandate applies were 
rectified at the suggestion of the Permanent Mandates Commission, by an agreement be- 
tween the Belgian and British Governments, approved by the Council of the League of 
Nations, August 31, 1923. League of Nations Official Journal, 1923, pp. 1273, 1409. By a 
treaty signed at Brussels, April 18, 1923, modified by a protocol of January 21, 1924, the 
United States gave its consent to the administration of this territory by Belgium. U. S. 
Treaty Series, No. 704. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Legislation et reglements du Ruanda Urundi (Brussels, 1926); Rapports 
sur l f administration beige du Ruanda- Urundi presentes aux Chambres par M. le Ministre des 
Colonies, 1921-1924 (Brussels: F. Van Compel); Rapports presenters par le Gouvernement 
beige au Conseil de la Societi des Nations au sujet de V administration du Ruanda- Urundi, 



July 2O, 1922 BELGIAN MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



93 



1924-1928 (Brussels: F. Van Compel); H. Blocker, Deutsch-Ostafrika einst und jetzt, eine 
weltwirtschaftliche Monographic (Berlin, 1928). 

In force, July 20, 1922 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.449(i)f.M. 345(0). I922.VI. 



The Council of the League of 
Nations : 

Whereas, by Article 119 of the 
Treaty of Peace with Germany signed 
at Versailles on June 28th, 1919, 
Germany renounced in favour of the 
Principal Allied and Associated Pow- 
ers all her rights over her oversea 
possessions, including therein Ger- 
man East Africa ; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers agreed that, in 
accordance with Article 22, Part I 
(Covenant of the League of Nations) 
of the said treaty, a mandate should 
be conferred upon His Majesty the 
King of the Belgians to administer 
part of the former colony of German 
East Africa, and have proposed that 
the mandate should be formulated 
in the following terms; and 

Whereas His Majesty the King of 
the Belgians has agreed to accept the 
mandate in respect of the said terri- 
tory, and has undertaken to exercise 
it on behalf of the League of Nations 
in accordance with the following 
provisions; and 

Whereas by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22, paragraph 8, it is provided 
that the degree of authority, control 
or administration to be exercised by 
the Mandatory, not having been 
previously agreed upon by the Mem- 
bers of the League, shall be explicitly 
defined by the Council of the 
League of Nations: 

Confirming the said mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. 1 The territory over 
which a mandate is conferred upon 



Le Conseil de la Soci6t6 des Na- 
tions: 

Considrant que par 1'article 119 
du Trait^ de Paix avec 1'Allemagne, 
sign6 Versailles le 28 juin 1919, 
1'Allemagne a renonc en faveur des 
Principales Puissances alli6es et as- 
socies tous ses droits sur ses pos- 
sessions d'outre-mer, y compris 
TAfrique orientale allemande; 

Consid6rant que les Principales 
Puissances allies et associes sont 
convenues, conformment 1'article 
22, premiere Partie (Pacte de la 
Soci6t des Nations) du dit trait6, de 
conf6rer un mandat & Sa Majest6 le 
Roi des Beiges pour administrer une 
partie de 1'ancienne colonie de 1'Af- 
rique orientale allemande et ont pro- 
pos de formuler le mandat dans les 
termes suivants; 

Considrant que Sa Majest le Roi 
des Beiges s'est engag6e accepter le 
mandat sur le dit territoire et a 
entrepris de 1'exercer au nom de la 
Socite des Nations conform6ment 
aux dispositions suivantes; 

Consid6rant qu'aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionn6, 
paragraphe 8, il est pr6vu que si le 
degre d'autorit6, de controle ou 
d'administration exercer par le 
Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une 
convention antrieure entre les Mem- 
bres de la Societ6, il sera express- 
ment statu6 sur ces points par le 
Conseil ; 

Par la prsente, conformant le 
mandat, a statu6 sur ses termes 
comme suit: 

ARTICLE I. 1 Le territoire sur le- 
quel un mandat est confr6 Sa 



1 On August 31, 1923, Article i was amended to read: 

"The territory over which a mandate is conferred upon His Majesty the King of the 
Belgians (hereinafter called the mandatory) comprises that part of the territory of the 
former colony of German East Africa situated to the west of the following line: 



94 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xi 



His Majesty the King of the Belgians 
(hereinafter called the Mandatory) 
comprises that part of the territory 
of the former colony of German East 
Africa situated to the west of the 
following line: 

From the point where the frontier 
between the Uganda Protectorate 
and German East Africa cuts the 
River Mavumba, a straight line in a 
south-easterly direction to point 
1640, about 15 kilometres south- 
south-west of Mount Gabiro; 

Thence a straight line in a south- 
erly direction to the north shore of 
Lake Mohazi, where it terminates at 
the confluence of a river situated 
about 2% kilometres west of the 
confluence of the River Msilala; 

If the trace of the railway on the 
west of the River Kagera between 
Bugufi and Uganda approaches 
within 1 6 kilometres of the line 
defined above, the boundary will be 
carried to the west, following a 
minimum distance of 16 kilometres 
from the trace, without, however, 
passing to the west of the straight 
line joining the terminal point on 
Lake Mohazi and the top of Mount 
Kivisa (point 2100), situated on the 
Uganda-German East Africa frontier 
about 5 kilometres south-west of the 
point where the River Mavumba 
cuts this frontier; 

Thence a line south-eastwards to 
meet the southern shore of Lake 
Mohazi; 

Thence the watershed between the 
Taruka and the Mkarange rivers 
and continuing southwards to the 
north-eastern end of Lake Mugesera; 



Majest6 le Roi des Beiges (d6sign6e 
ci-dessous comme Mandataire) com- 
prend la partie du territoire de 1'an- 
cienne colonie de 1'Est africain 
allemand situ6e 1'ouest de la ligne 
suivante : 

Du point ou la frontire entre le 
protectorat de T Uganda et 1'Afrique 
orientale allemande coupe la riviere 
Mavumba, dans la direction du 
sud-est, une ligne droite aboutissant 
la cote 1640, & 15 kilometres environ 
au sud-sud-ouest du Mont Gabiro; 

De 1, une droite dans la direction 
du sud, jusqu'k la rive nord du lac 
Mohasi, ou elle aboutit en un 
confluent de riviere situ6 2 kilo- 
metres 5 environ, 1'ouest du con- 
fluent de la rivi&re Msilala; 

Si le trace de chemin de fer 
1'ouest de la riviere Kagera, entre le 
Bugufi et 1'Uganda, s'approchait de 
la ligne d6finie ci-dessus moins de 
1 6 kilometres, la frontiere serait 
reportce vers 1'ouest suivant une 
ligne une distance minima de 16 
kilometres du trac, sans toutefois 
depasser, 1'ouest, la droite qui joint 
le point d'aboutissement au lac 
Mohasi au sommet du Mont Kivisa, 
point 2100, situ sur la frontiere 
Uganda-Afrique orientale allemande, 
& 5 kilometres environ au sud-ouest 
du point ou la riviere Mavumba 
coupe cette f rontire ; 

De 1, une ligne dans la direction 
du sud-est jusqu'& la rive sud du Lac 
Mohasi; 

De 1&, la ligne de partage des eaux 
des rivieres Taruka et Mkarange pro- 
longe, vers le sud, jusqu't la pointe 
nord-est du lac Mugesera; 



"The mid-stream of the Kagera River from the Uganda boundary to the point where 
the Kagera River meets the western boundary of Bugufi; 

"Thence this boundary to its junction with the eastern boundary of Urundi; 

"Thence the eastern and southern boundary of Urundi to Lake Tanganyika." 

"Le territoire sur lequel un mandat est confere a Sa Majeste le roi des Beiges (designe 
ci-dessous cpmme mandataire) comprend la partie du territoire de 1'ancienne colonie de 
1'Est-Africain allemand situee a 1'ouest de la ligne suivante: 

"Le thalweg de la riviere Kagera, a partir de la frontiere de 1'Uganda jusqu'au point 
ou la riviere Kagera rencontre la frontiere occidentale du Bugufi; 

"De 1 jusqu'au point de jonction de cette frontiere avec la frontiere orientale de 
1' Urundi; 

"Ensuite les frontieres orientale et meridionale de 1'Urundi jusqu'au lac Tanganyika." 

League of Nations Official Journal, 1923, p. 1274. ED. 



July 2O, 1922 BELGIAN MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



95 



Thence the median line of this 
lake and continuing southwards 
across Lake Ssake to meet the 
Kagera; 

Thence the course of the Kagera 
downstream to meet the western 
boundary of Bugufi; 

Thence this boundary to its junc- 
tion with the eastern boundary of 
Urundi; 

Thence the eastern and southern 
boundary of Urundi to Lake Tan- 
ganyika. 

The frontier described above is 
shown on the attached British I : 
1,000,000 map G. S. G. S. 2932. 
The boundaries of Bugufi and Urundi 
are drawn as shown in the Deutscher 
Kolonialatlas (Dietrich-Reimer) , 
scale i: 1,000,000, dated 1906. 



ART. 2. A Boundary Commission 
shall be appointed by His Majesty 
the King of the Belgians and His 
Britannic Majesty to trace on the 
spot the line described in Article i 
above. 

In case any dispute should arise in 
connection with the work of these 
Commissioners, the question shall 
be referred to the Council of the 
League of Nations, whose decision 
shall be final. 

The final report by the Boundary 
Commission shall give the precise 
description of this boundary as 
actually demarcated on the ground; 
the necessary maps shall be annexed 
thereto and signed by the Commis- 
sioners. The report, with its an- 
nexes, shall be made in triplicate; 
one copy shall be deposited in the 
archives of the League of Nations, 
one shall be kept by the Govern- 
ment of His Majesty the King of the 
Belgians and one by the Government 
of His Britannic Majesty. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for the peace, order and 
good government of the territory, 
and shall undertake to promote to 



La ligne mdiane du lac Mugesera 
prolonge vers le sud travers le lac 
Ssake jusqu'k la Kagera; 

De 1, le cours de la Kagera en 
aval jusqu'zt son point de rencontre 
avec la limite occidentale du Bugufi; 

De 1, cette limite jusqu' son 
point de rencontre avec la limite 
orientale de 1'Urundi; 

De 1&, la limite orientale et mri- 
dionale de 1'Urundi jusqu'au lac 
Tanganika ; 

La frontidre dcrite ci-dessus est 
indiquee sur la carte anglaise ci- 
annex6e a 1'echelle de i: i.ooo.ooo 
G. S. G. S. 2932. Les frontieres du 
Bugufi et de 1'Urundi ont ete indi- 
quees conformcment celles qui se 
trouvent portees sur le Deutscher 
Kolonialatlas (Dietrich Reimer), I: 
i.ooo.ooo, 1906. 

ART. 2. Une commission de dli- 
mitation sera nommee par Sa Ma- 
jest6 le Roi des Beiges et Sa Majest6 
britannique pour le trac6 sur place 
de la ligne frontire decrite 
1'article i er ci-dessus. 

Si les travaux de cette commission 
donnent lieu contestation, la ques- 
tion sera soumise au Conseil de la 
Socit6 des Nations, dont la decision 
sera sans appel. 

Le rapport dcfinitif de la commis- 
sion de delimitation donnera la 
description exacte de la frontiere, 
telle qu'elle aura t d6termine sur 
le terrain; les cartes sign6es par les 
commissaires seront jointes au rap- 
port. Ce document, avec ses an- 
nexes, sera 6tabli en triple exem- 
plaire. L'un des originaux sera 
dpos6 dans les archives de la Soci6t 
des Nations, le deuxieme sera con- 
sent par le Gouvernement de Sa 
Majest6 le Roi des Beiges et le 
troisime par le Gouvernement de 
Sa Majestl britannique. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire sera re- 
sponsable de la paix, du bon ordre et 
de la bonne administration du terri- 
toire, accroltra par tous les moyens 



9 6 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xi 



the utmost the material and moral 
well-being and the social progress of 
its inhabitants. 

ART. 4. The Mandatory shall not 
establish any military or naval bases, 
nor erect any fortifications, nor 
organise any native military force in 
the territory except for local police 
purposes and for the defence of the 
territory. 

ART. 5. The Mandatory: 

t 

(1) shall provide for the eventual 
emancipation of all slaves, and for as 
speedy an elimination of domestic 
and other slavery as social conditions 
will allow; 

(2) shall suppress all forms of 
slave trade; 

(3) shall prohibit all forms of 
forced or compulsory labour, except 
for public works and essential serv- 
ices, and then only in return for 
adequate remuneration ; 

(4) shall protect the natives from 
measures of fraud and force by the 
careful supervision of labour con- 
tracts and the recruiting of labour; 

(5) shall exercise a strict control 
over the traffic in arms and ammuni- 
tion and the sale of spirituous liquors. 

ART. 6. In the framing of laws re- 
lating to the holding or transfer of 
land, the Mandatory shall take into 
consideration native laws and cus- 
toms, and shall respect the rights 
and safeguard the interests of the 
native population. 

No native land may be transferred, 
except between natives, without the 
previous consent of the public 
authorities. No real rights over 
native land in favour of non-natives 
may be created except with the same 
consent. 



The Mandatory will promulgate 
strict regulations against usury. 
ART. 7. The Mandatory shall 



en son pouvoir le bien-tre materiel 
et moral et favorisera le progr&s 
social des habitants. 

ART. 4. Le Mandataire ne devra 
6tablir sur le territoire aucune base 
militaire ou navale, ni difier aucune 
fortification, ni organiser aucune 
force militaire indigene sauf pour 
assurer la police locale et la defense 
du territoire. 

ART. 5. La Puissance mandataire 
devra : 

1) Pourvoir Emancipation 
ventuelle de tous esclaves et, dans 
un d61ai aussi court que les condi- 
tions sociales le permettront, faire 
disparaitre tout esclavage domes- 
tique ou autre; 

2) Supprimer toute forme de com- 
merce d 'esclaves; 

3) Interdire tout travail forc6 ou 
obligatoire, sauf pour les travaux et 
services publics essentiels et sous 
condition d'une Equitable rmunera- 
tion; 

4) Prot6ger les indigenes centre 
la fraude et la contrainte par une 
surveillance attentive des contrats 
de travail et du recrutement des 
travailleurs; 

5) Exercer un contrSle severe sur 
le trafic des armes et munitions, ainsi 
que sur le commerce des spiritueux. 

ART. 6. La Puissance mandataire 
devra, dans I'^tablissement des regies 
relatives la tenure du sol et au 
transfert de la propriet foncire, 
prendre en consideration les lois et 
les coutumes des indigenes, respecter 
les droits et sauvegarder les int6rets 
des indigenes. 

Aucune propri6t6 foncire indigene 
ne pourra faire 1'objet d'un transfert, 
except^ entre indigenes, sans avoir 
regu au pr6alable 1' approbation de 
1'autorite* publique. Aucun droit 
rel ne pourra tre constitu6 sur un 
bien foncier indigene en faveur d'un 
non-indigene, si ce n'est avec la 
mme approbation. 

La Puissance mandataire dictera 
des regies s6veres contre 1'usure. 

ART. 7. La Puissance mandataire 



July 20, 1922 



BELGIAN MANDATE FOR EAST AFRICA 



97 



secure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations 
the same rights as are enjoyed by his 
own nationals in respect of entry into 
and residence in the territory, the 
protection afforded to their person 
and property, the acquisition of 
property, movable and immovable, 
and the exercise of their profession 
or trade, subject only to the require- 
ments of public order, and on condi- 
tion of compliance with the local law. 

Further, the Mandatory shall 
ensure to all nationals of States 
Members of the League of Nations, 
on the same footing as to his own 
nationals, freedom of transit and 
navigation, and complete economic, 
commercial and industrial equality; 
provided that the Mandatory shall 
be free to organise public works and 
essential services on such terms and 
conditions as he thinks just. 



Concessions for the development 
of the natural resources of the terri- 
tory shall be granted by the Manda- 
tory without distinction on grounds 
of nationality between the nationals 
of all States Members of the League 
of Nations, but on such conditions as 
will maintain intact the authority of 
the local Government. 

Concessions having the character 
of a general monopoly shall not be 
granted. This provision does not 
affect the right of the Mandatory to 
create monopolies of a purely fiscal 
character in the interest of the terri- 
tory under mandate, and in order to 
provide the territory with fiscal 
resources which seem best suited to 
the local requirements; or, in certain 
cases, to carry out the development 
of natural resources, either directly 
by the State or by a controlled 
agency, provided that there shall 
result therefrom no monopoly of the 
natural resources for the benefit of 
the Mandatory or his nationals, 
directly or indirectly, nor any pref- 



assurera & tous les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations les mgmes droits qu' ses 
propres ressortissants, en ce qui 
concerne leur acces et leur 6tablisse- 
ment dans le territoire, la protection 
de leurs personnes et de leurs biens, 
1'acquisition des proprit6s mobilise 
et immobilizes, Texercice de leur 
profession ou de leur Industrie, sous 
r6serve des n6cessits d'ordre public 
et de 1' observation de la legislation 
locale. 

La Puissance mandataire prati- 
quera, en outre, l'gard de tous les 
ressortissants des Etats Membres de 
la Soci6t des Nations et dans les 
mefmes conditions qu'& l'gard de ses 
propres ressortissants, la libert du 
transit et de navigation et une com- 
plete 6galit conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielle, except^ pour les 
travaux et les services publics es- 
sentiels, qu'elle reste libre d'organiser 
dans les termes et conditions qu'elle 
estime justes. 

Les concessions pour le dveloppe- 
ment des ressources naturelles du 
territoire seront accordes par le 
Mandataire, sans distinction de na- 
tionalit entre les ressortissants des 
Etats Membres de la Soci6te des 
Nations, mais de maniere maintenir 
intacte I'autorit6 du gouvernement 
local. 

II ne sera pas accord^ de conces- 
sion ay ant le caractcre d'un mono- 
pole general. Cette clause ne fait 
pas obstacle au droit du Mandataire 
de crer des monopoles d'un carac- 
tere purement fiscal dans I'int6ret du 
territoire soumis au mandat et en 
vue de procurer au territoire les 
ressources fiscales paraissant le 
mieux s'adapter aux besoins locaux, 
ou, dans certains cas, de dvelopper 
les ressources naturelles soit directe- 
ment par 1'Etat, soit par un orga- 
nisme soumis & son contr&le, sous 
cette reserve qu'il n'en rdsultera di- 
rectement ou indirectement aucun 
monopole des ressources naturelles 
au bn6fice du Mandataire ou de ses 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xi 



erential advantage which shall be 
inconsistent with the economic, com- 
mercial and industrial equality 
hereinbefore guaranteed. 

The rights conferred by this 
article extend equally to companies 
and associations organised in ac- 
cordance with the law of any of the 
Members of the League of Nations, 
subject only to the requirements of 
public order, and on condition of 
compliance with the local law. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall 
ensure in the territory complete free- 
dom of conscience and the free exer- 
cise of all forms of worship which are 
consonant with public order and 
morality; missionaries who are na- 
tionals of States Members of the 
League of Nations shall be free to 
enter the territory and to travel and 
reside therein, to acquire and possess 
property, to erect religious buildings 
and to open schools throughout the 
territory; it being understood, how- 
ever, that the Mandatory shall have 
the right to exercise such control as 
may be necessary for the mainte- 
nance of public order and good gov- 
ernment, and to take all measures 
required for such control. 



ART. 9. The Mandatory shall ap- 
ply to the territory any general 
international conventions applicable 
to contiguous territories. 

ART. 10. The Mandatory shall 
have full powers of administration 
and legislation in the area subject to 
the mandate: this area shall be ad- 
ministered in accordance with the 
laws of the Mandatory as an integral 
part of his territory and subject to 
the preceding provisions. 

The Mandatory shall therefore be 
at liberty to apply his laws to the 
territory under the mandate subject 
to the modifications required by 
local conditions, and to constitute 
the territory into a customs, fiscal 



ressortissants, ni aucun avantage 
preferentiel qui serait incompatible 
ayec 1'egalite 6conomique, commer- 
ciale et industrielle ci-dessus garantie. 

Les droits confers par le present 
article s'etendent galement aux 
societes et associations organises 
suivant les lois des Etats Membres 
de la Soci6te des Nations, sous r6- 
serve seulement des ncessits 
d'ordre public et de 1'observation de 
la legislation locale. 

ART. 8. La Puissance mandataire 
assurera, dans 1'etendue du terri- 
toire, la pleine Iibert6 de conscience 
et le libre exercice de tous les cultes, 
qui ne sont contraires ni & 1'ordre 
public ni aux bonnes moeurs; elle 
donnera tous les missionnaires 
ressortissants de tout Etat Membre 
de la Societe des Nations la faculte 
de p6ntrer, de circuler et de 
rsider dans le territoire, d'y ac- 
querir et poss6der des proprits, d'y 
Clever des b&timents dans un but 
religieux et d'y ouvrir des coles, 
etant entendu, toutefois, que le 
Mandataire aura le droit d'exercer 
tel contr&le qui pourra tre nces- 
saire pour le maintien de 1'ordre 
public et d'une bonne administra- 
tion et de prendre cet effet toutes 
mesures utiles. 

ART. 9. La Puissance mandataire 
etendra aux territoires le benefice des 
conventions internationales gn6- 
rales, applicables leurs territoires 
limitrophes. 

ART. 10. La Puissance mandataire 
aura pleins pouvoirs d 'administra- 
tion et de legislation sur les contr6es 
faisant Tobjet du mandat. Ces 
contrees seront administr6es selon 
la legislation de la Puissance manda- 
taire cpmme partie integrante de son 
territoire et sous reserve des disposi- 
tions qui precedent. 

La Puissance mandataire est, en 
consequence, autorise appliquer 
aux regions soumises au mandat sa 
legislation, sous reserve des modifica- 
tions exigees par les conditions 
locales, et & constituer ces territoires 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR SYRIA AND LEBANON 



99 



or administrative union or federa- 
tion with the adjacent possessions 
under his own sovereignty or control ; 
provided always that the measures 
adopted to that end do not infringe 
the provisions of this mandate. 



ART. ii. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the satis- 
faction of the Council. This report 
shall contain full information con- 
cerning the measures taken to apply 
theprovisions of the present mandate. 

ART. 12. The consent of the Coun- 
cil of the League of Nations is re- 
quired for any modification of the 
terms of this mandate. 

ART. 13. The Mandatory agrees 
that, if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpretation 
or the application of the provisions 
of the mandate, such dispute, if it 
cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Permanent 
Court of International Justice pro- 
vided for by Article 14 of the Cove- 
nant of the League of Nations. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations. Certified 
copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London the twentieth 
day of July one thousand nine 
hundred and twenty-two. 



en unions ou federations douani&res 
fiscales ou administratives avec les 
territoires avoisinants relevant de sa 
propre souverainet6 ou places sous 
son contr61e, & condition que les 
mesures adoptes ces fins ne por- 
tent pas atteinte aux dispositions du 
present mandat. 

ART. 1 1 . La Puissance mandataire 
pr6sentera au Conseil de la Socit6 des 
Nations un rapport annuel r6pon- 
dant ses vues. Ce rapport devra 
contenir tous renseignements sur les 
mesures prises en vue d'appliquer les 
dispositions du present mandat. 

ART. 12. Toute modification ap- 
porteaux termes du present mandat 
devra tre approuv6e au pralable par 
le Conseil de la Soci6t des Nations. 

ART. 13. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout differend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait a s'lever entre lui et 
un autre Membre de la Societe des 
Nations, relatif a 1' interpretation ou 
& 1'application des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne soit pas susceptible 
d'etre rgle par des negotiations, soit 
soumis la Cour permanente de 
Justice Internationale, prvue par 
1'article 14 du Pacte de la Socit des 
Nations. 

Le present acte sera dpos6 en 
original dans les archives de la 
Societe des Nations. Des copies 
certifiees conformes en seront remises 
par le Secretaire general de la Societ6 
des Nations & tous les Membres de la 
Societ6 des Nations. 

Fait Londres, le vingtieme jour 
de juillet mil neuf cent vingt-deux. 



No. Ib xii 

Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon. Confirmed at London, July 24, 

1922. 

Mandat sur la Syrie et le Liban. Confirm^ & Londres, 24 juillet 1922. 



EDITOR'S NOTE. On June 9, 1861, a rlglcment for the administration of the Lebanon was 
signed at Constantinople by the representatives of Turkey, Austria, France, Great Britain, 



IOO INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION No. ib xii 

Prussia, and Russia. 17 Martens, N. R. G. (zst sen), pt. n, p. 101. It was revised in 1864, 
and periodically thereafter. For later protocols relating to the nomination of the governor, 
see 8 idem (3d ser.), pp. 651, 653, 654, 655, 656. This mandate was approved by the 
Council of the League of Nations, July 24, 1922, on the understanding that it should enter 
into force as soon as the President of the Council was notified of the conclusion of pending 
negotiations between France and Italy in regard to it. On September 29, 1923, the Council 
took note of the conclusion of these negotiations. By a treaty signed at Paris, April 4, 
1924, the United States consented to the administration by France of Syria and Lebanon. 
U. S. Treaty Series, No. 695. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Rapport sur la situation de la Syrie et du Liban, 1922-1923 (Paris: 
Imprimerie Nationale) ; Rapports annucls a la Societe des Nations sur la situation de la Syrie 
et du Liban, 1924-1928 (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale); "Comite de 1'Asie franchise et la 
campagne centre le maintien du mandat en Syrie," L'Asiefrangaise (Bulletin du Comite de) 
(February, 1927), p. 42; " Ajournement du Statut organique pour la Syrie et le Liban," idem 
(March, 1927), p. 91; "Revision de la Constitution libanaise," idem (November, 1927), p. 
330; "Comite de 1'Asie franchise et le maintien du mandat en Syrie," idem (December, 
I 9 2 7)t P- 37 1 .* "Programme politique du Haut Commissaire en Syrie et au Liban," idem 
(September-October, 1927), p. 283; "Role de la Commission des Mandats de la Societe des 
Nations," idem (September-October, 1927), p. 289; "Politique du mandat frangais Irak et 
Syrie," idem (February, 1928), p. 60; B. Aboussouan, ProUeme politique syrien (Paris: E. 
Duchemin, 1925), 324 pp.; P. Bonardi, Imbroglio syrien (Paris, 1927); C. Burckhard, Mandat 
frangais en Syrie et au Liban (Nimes: Fabre, 1925), 198 pp.; P. David, Gouvernement arabe a 
Damas: congres syrien (Paris, 1923); R. de Feriet, Application d'un mandat; La France 
puissance mandataire en Syrie (Paris, 1926), 156 pp.; I. El Cherif, Condition inter nationale de 
la Syrie: analyse juridique du mandat syrien (Paris, 1922); A. J off re, Mandat de la France sur 
la Syrie etle Grand-Liban (Lyon: Imprimerie L. Bascou, 1924), 150 pp.; J. Luquet, Mandat A 
et V organisation de la Syrie sous mandat (Paris, 1923); P. Pic, " Regime du mandat d'apres le 
traite de Versailles; son application dans le Proche-Orient," 30 Rev. gen. de dr. int. pub. 
( r 9 2 3) P- 321; P. Pic, Syrie et Palestine: mandats franqais et anglais dans le Proche-Orient 
(Paris: Champion, 1924), 173 pp.; E. Rabbath, Evolution politique de la Syrie sous mandat 
(Paris: M. Riviere, 1928); E. Senart, "Pour le maintien de 1'influence franchise en Syrie," 
L'Asiefrangaise (Bulletin du Comite de) (January, 1927), p. 6; L. Stein, Syria (New York: 
Adelphi Co., 1926), 94 pp.; A. J. Toynbee, "Administration of Syria," Survey of International 
Affairs (1925), vol. I, pp. 347-457; Q. Wright, "Bombardment of Damascus," 20 Am. Jour. 
Int. Law (1926), p. 263. 

In force, September 29, 1923 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.528.M.3I3.I922.VI. 

The Council of the League of Le Conseil de la Societe des 

Nations: Nations: 

Whereas the Principal Allied Pow- Considrant que les Principales 

ers have agreed that the territory of Puissances Alli6es sont d 'accord pour 

Syria and the Lebanon, which for- que les territoires de la Syrie et du 

merly belonged to the Turkish Empire Liban, qui faisaient autrefois partie 

shall, within such boundaries as may de 1' Empire ottoman soient confi6s, 

be fixed by the said Powers, be en- dans des frontteres fixer par les 

trusted to a Mandatory charged with dites Puissances, & une Puissance 

the duty of rendering administrative mandataire charg6e de conseiller, 

advice and assistance to the popu- d 'aider et de guider les populations 

lation, in accordance with the pro- dans leur administration, conform6- 

visions of Article 22 (paragraph 4) ment aux termes de Tarticle 22 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR SYRIA AND LEBANON 



101 



of the Covenant of the League of 
Nations; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied Pow- 
ers have decided that the mandate 
for the territory referred to above 
should be conferred on the Govern- 
ment of the French Republic, which 
has accepted it; and 

Whereas the terms of this man- 
date, which are defined in the articles 
below, have also been accepted by the 
Government of the French Republic 
and submitted to the Council of the 
League for approval ; and 

Whereas the Government of the 
French Republic has undertaken to 
exercise this mandate on behalf of 
the League of Nations, in conformity 
with the following provisions; and 

Whereas by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22 (paragraph 8), it is pro- 
vided that the degree of authority, 
control or administration to be 
exercised by the Mandatory, not 
having been previously agreed upon 
by the Members of the League, shall 
be explicitly defined by the Council 
of the League of Nations; 

Confirming the said mandate, 
defines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. The Mandatory shall 
frame, within a period of three years 
from the coming into force of this 
mandate, an organic law for Syria 
and the Lebanon. 

This organic law shall be framed 
in agreement with the native author- 
ities and shall take into account the 
rights, interests, and wishes of all the 
population inhabiting the said terri- 
tory. The Mandatory shall further 
enact measures to facilitate the pro- 
gressive development of Syria and 
the Lebanon as independent States. 
Pending the coming into effect of the 
organic law, the government of Syria 
and the Lebanon shall be conducted 
in accordance with the spirit of this 
mandate. 

The Mandatory shall, as far as 
circumstances permit, encourage lo- 
cal autonomy. 



(alina 4) du Pacte de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations ; 

Considrant que les principales 
Puissances alli6es ont dcid que le 
mandat sur les territoires viss 
ci-dessus serait conf6r6 au Gouverne- 
ment de la Rpublique frangaise, qui 
1'a accept^; 

Consid6rant que les termes de ce 
mandat, formulas dans les articles 
ci-dessous, ont 6t6 galement agrs 
par le Gouvernement de la Rpub- 
lique frangaise et soumis a 1'appro- 
bation du Conseil de la Societ6 des 
Nations; 

Considerant que le Gouvernement 
de la Rpublique frangaise s'engage 
exercer le dit mandat au nom de la 
Socit6 des Nations, en conformity 
avec les dits articles ; 

Considerant qu'aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionn 
(alina 8) , il est pr6vu que si le degr 
<Tautorit6, de contr&le ou d'adminis- 
tration ct exercer par le Mandataire 
n'a pas fait 1'objet d'une convention 
antrieure entre les Membres de la 
Soci6t, il sera expressment statu 
sur ces points par le Conseil ; 

Confirmant le dit mandat, a statu6 
sur ses termes comme suit : 

ARTICLE i. Le Mandataire la- 
borera, dans un d61ai de trois ans 
dater de Tentr6e en application du 
pr6sent mandat, un statut organique 
pour la Syrie et le Liban. 

Ce statut organique sera prpar 
d'accord avec les autorits indigenes 
et tiendra compte des droits, intergts 
et voeux de toutes les populations 
habitant les dits territoires. II 6dic- 
tera les mesures propres & faciliter le 
dveloppement progressif de la Syrie 
et du Liban comme Etats ind6pen- 
dants. En attendant la mise en 
vigueur du statut organique, Tad- 
ministration de la Syrie et du Liban 
sera conduite en accord avec 1'esprit 
du present mandat. 

Le Mandataire favorisera les auto- 
nomies locales dans toute la mesure 
oil les circonstances s'y prcteront. 



102 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xii 



ART. 2. The Mandatory may 
maintain its troops in the said terri- 
tory for its defence. It shall further 
be empowered, until the entry into 
force of the organic law and the re- 
establishment of public security, to 
organise such local militia as may be 
necessary for the defence of the terri- 
tory, and to employ this militia for 
defence and also for the maintenance 
of order. These local forces may 
only be recruited from the inhabit- 
ants of the said territory. 

The said militia shall thereafter be 
under the local authorities, subject 
to the authority and the control 
which the Mandatory shall retain 
over these forces. It shall not be 
used for purposes other than those 
above specified save with the consent 
of the Mandatory. 

Nothing shall preclude Syria and 
the Lebanon from contributing to 
the cost of the maintenance of the 
forces of the Mandatory stationed in 
the territory. 

The Mandatory shall at all times 
possess the right to make use of the 
ports, railways and means of com- 
munication of Syria and the Lebanon 
for the passage of its troops and of all 
materials, supplies and fuel. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall be 
entrusted with the exclusive control 
of the foreign relations of Syria and 
the Lebanon and with the right to 
issue exequaturs to the consuls ap- 
pointed by foreign Powers. Na- 
tionals of Syria and the Lebanon 
living outside the limits of the terri- 
tory shall be under the diplomatic 
and consular protection of the Man- 
datory. 

ART. 4. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for seeing that no part of 
the territory of Syria and the Leba- 
non is ceded or leased or in any way 
placed under the control of a foreign 
Power. 

ART. 5. The privileges and im- 
munities of foreigners, including the 
benefits of consular jurisdiction and 



ART. 2. Le Mandataire pourra 
maintenir ses troupes dans les dits 
territoires en vue de leur defense. II 
pourra, jusqu'i la mise en vigueur du 
statut organique et du r6tablisse- 
ment de la s6curit6 publique, or- 
ganiser les milices locales n6cessaires 
& la defense de ces territoires et les 
employer & cette defense ainsi qu'au 
maintien de 1'ordre. Ces forces 
locales ne seront recrutees, que parmi 
les habitants des dits territoires. 

Les dites milices relveront en- 
suite des pouvoirs locaux sous reserve 
de 1'autorite et du contr61e que le 
Mandataire devra conserver sur ces 
forces. Elles ne pourront ctre utili- 
sees & d'autres fins que celles non- 
c6es ci-dessus, moins que le 
Mandataire ne Tautorise. 

Rien n'empechera la Syrie et le 
Liban de participer aux frais d'en- 
tretien des forces du Mandataire 
stationnees sur le territoire. 

Le Mandataire disposera en tout 
temps du droit d'utiliser les ports, 
voies ferr6es et moyens de com- 
munication de la Syrie et du Liban 
pour le passage de ses troupes et de 
tous materiel, appro visionnements et 
combustibles. 

ART. 3. Les relations extrieures 
de la Syrie et du Liban, ainsi que la 
dlivrance des exequatur aux consuls 
des Puissances trangeres, seront du 
ressort exclusif du Mandataire. Les 
ressortissants de la Syrie et du Liban 
se trouvant hors des limites de ces 
territoires relveront de la protection 
diplomatique et consulaire du Man- 
dataire. 

ART. 4. Le Mandataire garantit 
la Syrie et le Liban centre toute perte 
ou prise bail de tout ou partie des 
territoires et contre l'tablissement 
de tout contr61e d'une Puissance 
6trangre. 

ART. 5. Seront sans application 
en Syrie et au Liban les privileges et 
immunites des Strangers, y compris 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR SYRIA AND LEBANON 



103 



protection as formerly enjoyed by 
Capitulation or usage in the Otto- 
man Empire, shall not be applicable 
in Syria and the Lebanon. Foreign 
consular tribunals shall, however, 
continue to perform their duties un- 
til the coming into force of the new 
legal organisation provided for in 
Article 6. 

Unless the Powers whose nationals 
enjoyed the afore-mentioned privi- 
leges and immunities on August ist, 
1914, shall have previously re- 
nounced the right to their re-estab- 
lishment, or shall have agreed to 
their non-application during a speci- 
fied period, these privileges and im- 
munities shall at the expiration of 
the mandate be immediately re- 
established in their entirety or with 
such modifications as may have been 
agreed upon between the Powers 
concerned. 

ART. 6. The Mandatory shall 
establish in Syria and the Lebanon a 
judicial system which shall assure to 
natives as well as to foreigners a 
complete guarantee of their rights. 

Respect for the personal status of 
the various peoples and for their 
religious interests shall be fully 
guaranteed. In particular, the con- 
trol and administration of Wakfs 
shall be exercised in complete ac- 
cordance with religious law and the 
dispositions of the founders. 

ART. 7. Pending the conclusion of 
special extradition agreements, the 
extradition treaties at present in 
force between foreign Powers and the 
Mandatory shall apply within the 
territory of Syria and the Lebanon. 

ART. 8. The Mandatory shall en- 
sure to all complete freedom of con- 
science and the free exercise of all 
forms of worship which are conso- 
nant with public order and morality. 
No discrimination of any kind shall 
be made between the inhabitants of 
Syria and the Lebanon on the ground 
of differences in race, religion or lan- 
guage. 



la juridiction consulaire et la protec- 
tion, tels qu'ils taient autrefois 
pratiques dans 1'Empire ottoman, en 
vertu des Capitulations et des usages. 
Toutefois, les tribunaux consulaires 
Strangers continueront & fonctionner 
jusqu' la mise en application de la 
nouvelle organisation judiciaire pr- 
vue & Tarticle 6. 

A moins que les Puissances, dont 
les ressortissants jouissaient au I 6r 
aoOt 1914 des dits privileges et im- 
munites, n'aient pr6alablement re- 
nonc au r6tablissement de ces 
privileges et immunites ou leur 
application pendant une certaine 
priode, ceux-ci seront a la fin du 
mandat et sans dlai retablis int- 
gralement ou avec telle modification 
qui aurait 6te convenue par les 
Puissances int6resses. 



ART. 6. Le Mandataire instituera 
en Syrie et au Liban un syst&me 
judiciaire assurant, tant aux indi- 
g&nes qu'aux Strangers, la garantie 
complete de leurs droits. 

Le respect du statut personnel des 
diverses populations et de leurs 
intdrets religieux sera entierement 
garanti. En particulier, le Manda- 
taire exercera le controle de Tad- 
ministration des Wakoufs, en parfaite 
conformit^ avec les lois religieuses et 
la volont des fondateurs. 

ART. 7. En attendant la conclu- 
sion des conventions sp6ciales d'ex- 
tradition, les traites d 'extradition en 
vigueur entre les Puissances etran- 
gcres et le Mandataire seront ap- 
pliqu6s sur les territoires de la Syrie 
et du Liban. 

ART. 8. Le Mandataire garantira 
toute personne la plus complete 
Iibert6 de conscience, ainsi que le 
libre exercice de toutes les formes de 
culte compatibles avec 1'ordre public 
et les bonnes mceurs. II n'y aura 
aucune in6galite de traitement en- 
tre les habitants de la Syrie et du 
Liban du fait des differences de race, 
de religion ou de langue. 



104 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xii 



The Mandatory shall encourage 
public instruction, which shall be 
given through the medium of the 
native languages in use in the terri- 
tory of Syria and the Lebanon. 

The right of each community to 
maintain its own schools for the in- 
struction and education of its own 
members in its own language, while 
conforming to such educational re- 
quirements of a general nature as the 
administration may impose, shall not 
be denied or impaired. 

ART. 9. The Mandatory shall re- 
frain from all interference in the ad- 
ministration of the Councils of man- 
agement (Conseils de fabrique) or in 
the management of religious com- 
munities and sacred shrines belong- 
ing to the various religions, the im- 
munity of which has been expressly 
guaranteed. 

ART. 10. The supervision exercised 
by the Mandatory over the religious 
missions in Syria and the Lebanon 
shall be limited to the maintenance 
of public order and good govern- 
ment; the activities of these religious 
missions shall in no way be restricted, 
nor shall their members be subjected 
to any restrictive measures on the 
ground of nationality, provided that 
their activities are confined to the 
domain of religion. 

The religious missions may also 
concern themselves with education 
and relief, subject to the general right 
of regulation and control by the 
Mandatory or of the local govern- 
ment, in regard to education, public 
instruction and charitable relief. 

ART. ii. The Mandatory shall see 
that there is no discrimination in 
Syria or the Lebanon against the na- 
tionals, including societies and asso- 
ciations, of any State Member of the 
League of Nations as compared with 
its own nationals, including societies 
and associations, or with the na- 
tionals of any other foreign State in 
matters concerning taxation or com- 
merce, the exercise of professions or 



Le Mandataire d6veloppera 1'in- 
struction publique donne au moyen 
des langues indigenes en usage sur les 
territoires de la Syrie et du Liban. 

II ne sera port aucune atteinte au 
droit des communauts de conserver 
leurs 6coles en vue de 1'instruction et 
de 1 'Education de leurs membres dans 
leur propre langue, & condition de se 
confornjer aux prescriptions generates 
sur 1'instruction publique 6dict6es 
par 1'administration. 

ART. 9. Le Mandataire s'abstien- 
dra de toute intervention dans 1'ad- 
ministration des Conseils de fabrique 
ou dans la direction des commu- 
nautes religieuses et sanctuaires des 
diverses religions, dont les immunity's 
sont expressment garanties. 



ART. 10. Le controle exerc6 par le 
Mandataire sur les missions reli- 
gieuses en Syrie et au Liban se 
bornera au maintien de 1'ordre public 
et de la bonne administration; au- 
cune atteinte ne sera portee & la libre 
activite des dites missions religieuses. 
Les membres de ces missions ne 
seront 1'objet d'aucune mesure re- 
strictive du fait de leur nationality, 
pourvu que leur activite ne sorte pas 
du domaine religieux. 

Les missions religieuses pourront 
galement s'occuper d'oeuvres d'in- 
struction et d'assistance publique 
sous r6serve du droit general de 
r6glementation et de controle du 
Mandataire ou des gouvernements 
locaux en matiere d'ducation, d'in- 
struction et d'assistance publique. 

ART. ii. II appartiendra au Man- 
dataire de faire en sorte qu 'aucune 
mesure ne soit prise de nature 
mettre en Syrie et au Liban les res- 
sortissants, y compris les socit6s et 
les associations, d'un Etat Membre 
de la Soci6t des Nations dans un 
6tat d'inf6riorit, soit par rapport 
ses propres ressortissants, y compris 
les soci6ts et associations, soit par 
rapport ceux de tout autre Etat 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR SYRIA AND LEBANON 



105 



industries, or navigation, or in the 
treatment of ships or aircraft. Simi- 
larly, there shall be no discrimination 
in Syria or the Lebanon against goods 
originating in or destined for any of 
the said States; there shall be free- 
dom , of transit, under equitable 
conditions, across the said territory. 



Subject to the above, the Manda- 
tory may impose or cause to be im- 
posed by the local governments such 
taxes and customs duties as it may 
consider necessary. The Manda- 
tory, or the local governments acting 
under its advice, may also conclude 
on grounds of contiguity any special 
customs arrangements with an ad- 
joining country. 

The Mandatory may take or cause 
to be taken, subject to the provisions 
of paragraph I of this article, such 
steps as it may think best to ensure 
the development of the natural 
resources of the said territory and to 
safeguard the interests of the local 
population. 

Concessions for the development 
of these natural resources shall be 
granted without distinction of na- 
tionality between the nationals of all 
States Members of the League of Na- 
tions, but on condition that they do 
not infringe upon the authority of 
the local government. Concessions 
in the nature of a general monopoly 
shall not be granted. This clause 
shall in no way limit the right of the 
Mandatory to create monopolies of a 
purely fiscal character in the interest 
of the territory of Syria and the 
Lebanon, and with a view to assur- 
ing to the territory the fiscal re- 
sources which would appear best 
adapted to the local needs, or, in cer- 
tain cases, with a view to developing 
the natural resources either directly 
by the State or through an organisa- 
tion under its control, provided that 



Stranger, aussi bien en mattere 
fiscale et commerciale qu'au point de 
vue de 1'exercice des industries et 
professions, de la navigation et du 
traitement accorde aux navires et 
aronefs. De meme, il ne sera im- 
post en Syrie et au Liban aucun 
traitement diffrentiel entre les mar- 
chandises originates ou destination 
de Tun des dits Etats; il y aura, dans 
des conditions 6quitables, libert de 
transit & travers les dits territoires. 

Sous reserve des stipulations ci- 
dessus, le Mandataire pourra tablir 
ou faire tablir par les gouverne- 
ments locaux toutes taxes et droits de 
douane jugcs necessaires. Le Man- 
dataire, ou le gouvernement local 
agissant sur ses conseils, pourra 
cgalement conclure, pour des raisons 
de voisinage, des arrangements doua- 
niers spciaux avec un pays limi- 
trophe. 

Le Mandataire pourra prendre ou 
faire prendre, sous reserve des stipu- 
lations de l'alina premier du present 
article, toutes les mesures propres k 
assurer le dveloppement des res- 
sources naturelles des dits territoires 
et sauvegardcr les intrets des 
populations locales. 

Les concessions pour le d6veloppe- 
ment des dites ressources naturelles 
seront accordees sans distinction du 
fait de la nationalite entre les res- 
sortissants de tous les Etats Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t6 des Nations, mais 
des conditions qui conserveront 
intacte Tautorit6 du gouvernement 
local. II ne sera pas accord^ de con- 
cession ayant le caractre d'un 
monopole general. Cette clause ne 
fait pas obstacle au droit du Manda- 
taire de cr6er des monopoles d'un 
caractre purement fiscal dans 1'in- 
tret des territoires de la Syrie et du 
Liban et en vue de procurer aux dits 
territoires les ressources fiscales pa- 
raissant le mieux s'adapter aux be- 
soins locaux, ou, dans certains cas, 
de dvelopper des ressources na- 
turelles, soit directement par 1'Etat, 
soit par un organisme soumis son 



io6 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xii 



this does not involve either directly 
or indirectly the creation of a monop- 
oly of the natural resources in favour 
of the Mandatory or its nationals, nor 
involve any preferential treatment 
which would be incompatible with 
the economic, commercial and in- 
dustrial equality guaranteed above. 

ART. 12. The Mandatory shall 
adhere, on behalf of Syria and the 
Lebanon, to any general inter- 
national agreements already exist- 
ing, or which may be concluded here- 
after with the approval of the League 
of Nations, in respect of the follow- 
ing: the slave trade, the traffic in 
drugs, the traffic in arms and am- 
munition, commercial equality, free- 
dom of transit and navigation, aerial 
navigation, postal, telegraphic or 
wireless communications, and meas- 
ures for the protection of literature, 
art or industries. 

ART. 13. The Mandatory shall 
secure the adhesion of Syria and the 
Lebanon, so far as social, religious 
and other conditions permit, to such 
measures of common utility as may 
be adopted by the League of Na- 
tions for preventing and combating 
disease, including diseases of animals 
and plants. 

ART. 14. The Mandatory shall 
draw up and put into force within 
twelve months from this date a law 
of antiquities in conformity with the 
following provisions. This law shall 
ensure equality of treatment in the 
matter of excavations and archaeo- 
logical research to the nationals of all 
States Members of the League of 
Nations. 

(1) "Antiquity" means any con- 
struction or any product of human 
activity earlier than the year 1700 

A.D. 

(2) The law for the protection of 
antiquities shall proceed by en- 
couragement rather than by threat. 

Any person who, having discov- 
ered an antiquity without being 
furnished with the authorisation 



contr&le, sous cette reserve qu'il n'en 
rsultera directement ou indirecte- 
ment aucun monopole de ressources 
naturelles au bn6fice du Mandataire 
ou de ses ressortissants, ni aucun 
avantage prfrentiel qui serait in- 
compatible avec l^galite 6cono- 
mique, commerciale ou industrielle 
ci-dessus garantie. 

ART. 12. Le Mandataire devra 
adherer, pour le compte de la Syrie 
ou du Liban, aux conventions inter- 
nationales gn6rales conclues, ou 
conclure avec 1'approbation de la 
Socit des Nations, sur les sujets 
suivants: traite des esclaves, trafic 
des stupfiants, trafic des armes et 
munitions, galit commerciale, li- 
bert de transit et de navigation, 
navigation arienne, communica- 
tions postales, tlgraphiques ou par 
telegraphic sans fil, protection lit- 
traire, artistique ou industrielle. 

ART. 13. Autant que les conditions 
sociales, religieuses et autres le 
permettent, le Mandataire assurera 
I'adh6sion de la Syrie et du Liban 
aux mesures d'utilit commune qui 
seront adoptees par la Socit6 des 
Nations pour prvenir et combattre 
les maladies, y compris celles des 
animaux et des plantes. 

ART. 14. Le Mandataire 61aborera 
et mettra en vigueur, dans un d61ai 
de douze mois dater de ce jour, une 
loi sur les antiquit6s, conforme aux 
dispositions ci-aprs. Cette loi as- 
surera aux ressortissants de tous les 
Etats Membres de la Soci6t des 
Nations l'galit de traitement en 
mattere de fouilles et recherches 
arch6ologiques. 

(i) Par "antiquits" f on devra 
entendre toute ceuvre ou produit de 
l'activit humaine antrieurs 1'an- 



1700. 

(2) La legislation sur la protection 
des antiquits devra proc6der plut&t 
par encouragements que par menaces. 

Toute person ne qui, ayant fait 
la d^couverte d'une antiquit sans 
avoir 1'autorisation vise au para- 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR SYRIA AND LEBANON 



107 



referred to in paragraph 5, reports 
the same to an official of the com- 
petent Department, shall be re- 
warded according to the value of the 
discovery. 

(3) No antiquity may be disposed 
of except to the competent Depart- 
ment, unless this Department re- 
nounces the acquisition of any such 
antiquity. 

No antiquity may leave the coun- 
try without an export licence from 
the said Department. 

(4) Any person who maliciously 
or negligently destroys or damages 
an antiquity shall be liable to a 
penalty to be fixed. 

(5) No clearing of ground or dig- 
ging with the object of finding antiq- 
uities shall be permitted, under 
penalty of fine, except to persons 
authorised by the competent De- 
partment. 

(6) Equitable terms shall be fixed 
for expropriation, temporary or per- 
manent, of lands which might be of 
historical or archaeological interest. 



(7) Authorisation to excavate 
shall only be granted to persons who 
show sufficient guarantees of ar- 
chaeological experience. The Man- 
datory shall not, in granting these 
authorisations, act in such a way as 
to exclude scholars of any nation 
without good grounds. 

(8) The proceeds of excavations 
may be divided between the excava- 
tor and the competent Department 
in a proportion fixed by that De- 
partment. If division seems im- 
possible for scientific reasons, the 
excavator shall receive a fair in- 
demnity in lieu of a part of the find. 

ART. 15. Upon the coming into 
force of the organic law referred to in 
Article i, an arrangement shall be 
made between the Mandatory and 
the local governments for reimburse- 
ment by the latter of all expenses in- 



graphe 5, signale cette dcouverte 
1'autorite comp6tente, devra recevoir 
une remuneration proportionn6e 4 la 
valeur de la decouverte. 

(3) Aucune antiquite ne pourra 
gtre alienee qu'en faveur de 1'autorite 
competente, moins que celle-ci 
renonce en faire 1'acquisition. 

Aucune antiquite ne pourra sortir 
du pays sans une licence d61ivr6e par 
ladite autorite. 

(4) Toute personne qui, par malice 
ou negligence, detruit ou dtriore 
une antiquite devra Stre passible 
d'une penalite & fixer. 

(5) Tout deplacement de terrain 
ou fouilles en vue de trouver des 
antiques seront interdits, sous peine 
d'amende, si ce n'est aux personnes 
munies d'une autorisation de 1'au- 
torite competente. 

(6) Des conditions 6quitables se- 
ront fix6es pour permettre d'expro- 
prier temporairement, ou titre 
permanent, les terrains pouvant 
presenter un int6r6t historique ou 
arch6ologique. 

(7) L'autorisation de proceder 
des fouilles ne sera accorde qu' des 
personnes pr6sentant des garanties 
suffisantes d 'experience archeolo- 
gique. Le Mandataire ne devra pas, 
en accordant ces autorisations, agir 
de fagon eiiminer, sans motifs 
valables, les savants d'aucune na- 
tion. 

(8) Le produit des fouilles pourra 
tre reparti entre les personnes ayant 
procede & la fouille et 1'autorite 
competente, dans la proportion fixee 
par celle-ci. Si, pour des raisons 
scientifiques, la repartition paratt im- 
possible, Tinventeur devra recevoir 
une equitable indemnite au lieu 
d'une partie du produit de la fouille. 

ART. 15. Ds 1'entree en vigueur 
du statut organique vise & 1'article 
!, le Mandataire s'entendra avec 
les gouvernements locaux relative- 
ment au remboursement par ces 
derniers de toutes les depenses en- 



io8 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xii 



curred by the Mandatory in organis- 
ing the administration, developing 
local resources, and carrying out 
permanent public works, of which 
the country retains the benefit. 
Such arrangement shall be com- 
municated to the Council of the 
League of Nations. 

ART. 1 6. French and Arabic shall 
be the official languages of Syria and 
the Lebanon. 

ART. 17. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council as to the 
measures taken during the year to 
carry out the provisions of this 
mandate. Copies of all laws and 
regulations promulgated during the 
year shall be attached to the said 
report. 

ART. 1 8. The consent of the 
Council of the League of Nations is 
required for any modification of the 
terms of this mandate. 

ART. 19. On the termination of 
the mandate, the Council of the 
League of Nations shall use its in- 
fluence to safeguard for the future 
the fu'filment by the Government of 
Syria and the Lebanon of the finan- 
cial obligations, including pensions 
and allowances, regularly assumed 
by the administration of Syria or of 
the Lebanon during the period of the 
mandate. 

ART. 20. The Mandatory agrees 
that if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpreta- 
tion or the application of the provi- 
sions of the mandate, such dispute, 
if it cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be. submitted to the Permanent 
Court of International Justice pro- 
vided for by Article 14 of the 
Covenant of the League of Nations. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations and certified 



courues par le Mandataire pour 
1'organisation de I'administration, 
le d6veloppement des ressources 
locales et I'ex6cution de travaux 
publics d'un caract&re permanent, 
dont le bn6fice resterait acquis au 
pays. Cette entente sera commu- 
niqu6e au Conseil de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations. 

ART. 1 6. Le frangais et 1'arabe 
seront les langues officielles de la 
Syrie et du Liban. 

ART. 17. Le Mandataire adressera 
au Conseil de la Socit des Nations 
un rapport annuel, r6pondant & ses 
vues, sur les mesures prises pendant 
l'anne pour 1'application du present 
mandat. Les textes de toutes les 
lois et de tous les reglements promul- 
gus pendant l'anne seront annexes 
au dit rapport. 

ART. 1 8. Le cpnsentement du 
Conseil de la Socit6 des Nations 
sera n6cessaire pour toute modifica- 
tion & apporter aux termes du present 
mandat. 

ART. 19. A la fin du mandat, il 
appartiendra au Conseil de la Socite 
des Nations d'user de toute son in- 
fluence pour sauvegarder 1'avenir 
I'ex6cution par le Gouvernement de 
la Syrie et du Liban des obligations 
financidres, y compris les pensions 
ou retraites, rgulirement assum6es 
par T Administration de la Syrie ou 
du Liban pendant la duree du man- 
dat. 

ART. 20. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout diflterend, quel qu'il soit, qui 
viendrait s'lever entre lui et un 
autre Membre de la Socit6 des Na- 
tions, relatif Interpretation ou & 
1'application des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne serait pas suscepti- 
ble d'6tre r6g!6 par des negotiations, 
soit soumis 4 la Cour permanente de 
Justice internationale, pr6vue par 
Particle 14 du Pacte de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations. 

Le present acte sera d6pos6 en 
original aux archives de la Soci6t6 et 
des exemplaires certifies conformes 



July 24, 1922 MANDATE FOR PALESTINE IO9 

copies shall be forwarded by the Sec- seront transmis par le Secretaire 

retary-General of the League of Na- g6nral de la Soci6t6 des Nations & 

tions to all Members of the League, tous les Membres de la Soci6t. 

Done at London on the twenty- Fait Londres, le vingt-quatri&me 

fourth day of July, one thousand jour de juillet mil neuf cent vingt- 

nine hundred and twenty-two. deux. 



No. Ib xiii 

Mandate for Palestine. Confirmed at London, July 24, 1922. 
Mandat sur la Palestine. Confirm^ & Londres, 24 juillet 1922. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. This Mandate was approved by the Council of the League of Nations 
on July 24, 1922, on the understanding that it would enter into force simultaneously with 
the Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon. By a treaty signed at London, December 3, 1924, 
the United States consented to the administration of Palestine by His Britannic Majesty. 
U. S. Treaty Series, No. 728. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Report of the High Commissioner on the Administration of Palestine, 
1920-1925 (London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1925), p. 58; Annual Reports by His 
Britannic Majesty's Government to the Council of the League of Nations on the Administration 
of Palestine and Trans- Jordan, 1923-1929 (London: H. M. Stationery Office); Mandate for 
Palestine (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1927), 114 pp., prepared in the Division 
of Near Eastern Affairs of the Department of State; N. Bentwich, "Judicial Interpretation 
of the Mandate for Palestine," I Zeitschrift fur auslandisches offentliches Recht und Volker- 
recht (1929), pt. i, p. 212; N. Bentwich, "Legislation of Palestine 1918-1925," 8 Jour, of 
Comp. Leg. and Int. Law (1926), p. 9; E. Cohen, Question juive devant le droit international 
public (Paris, 1922); N. Feinberg, " Volkerrechtliche Grundlagen der Palastinensischen 
Staatsangehorigkeit," I Zeitschrift fur auslandisches offentliches Recht und Volkerrecht (1929), 
p. 200; F. M. Goadby, International and InUr-religious Private Law in Palestine (Jerusalem: 
"Hamadpis" Press, 1926), 305 pp.; E. Marcus, Paldstina, Frankfurter Abhandlungen zum 
modernen Volkerrecht, Heft 16 (Leipzig: R. Noske, 1929), 323 pp.; P. Novik, Situation de la 
Palestine en droit international (Paris, 1927); P. Pic, Syrie et Palestine: mandats fran^ais et 
anglais dans le Proche-Orient (Paris: Champion, 1924), 173 pp.; G. Schwarzenberg, Volker- 
bunds- Mandat fur Paldstina (Stuttgart: F. Enke, 1929), 96 pp.; H. J. Seidel, Der Britische 
Mandatstaat Palestine, im Rahmen der Weltwirtschaft (Berlin, 1925); J. H. Simpson, Pales- 
tine, Report on Immigration, Land Settlement and Development (London: His Majesty's 
Stationery Office, 1930), 185 pp.; M. Spiegel, Das Volkerrechtliche Mandat und seine 
Anwendungauf Paldstina (Vienna: Lueschner&Lubensky, 1928), 182 pp.; J. Stoyanovsky, 
Mandate for Palestine (New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1928), 399 pp.; A. J. 
Toynbee, "Administration of Palestine," Survey of International Affairs (1925), vol. I, 
pp. 347-457; Q. Wright, "Palestine Problem," 41 Political Science Quarterly (1926), p. 384. 

In force, September 29, 1923 

Text from League of Nations Document C.529.M.3I4.I922.VI. 

The Council of the League of Le Conseil de la Soci6t6 des Na- 

Nations: tions: 

Whereas the Principal Allied Consid6rant que les principales 

Powers have agreed, for the purpose Puissances alli6es sont d'accord en 



no 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xiii 



of giving effect to the provisions of 
Article 22 of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations, to entrust to a 
Mandatory selected by the said 
Powers the administration of the 
territory of Palestine, which for- 
merly belonged to the Turkish Em- 
pire, within such boundaries as may 
be fixed by them; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied 
Powers have also agreed that the 
Mandatory should be responsible for 
putting into effect the declaration 
originally made on November 2nd, 
1917, by the Government of His 
Britannic Majesty, and adopted by 
the said Powers, in favour of the es- 
tablishment in Palestine of a national 
home for the Jewish people, it being 
clearly understood that nothing 
should be done which might preju- 
dice the civil and religious rights of 
existing non-Jewish communities in 
Palestine, or the rights and political 
status enjoyed by Jews in any other 
country; and 

Whereas recognition has thereby 
been given to the historical connec- 
tion of the Jewish people with Pales- 
tine and to the grounds for recon- 
stituting their national home in that 
country; and 

Whereas the Principal Allied 
Powers have selected His Britannic 
Majesty as the Mandatory for 
Palestine; and 

Whereas the mandate in respect of 
Palestine has been formulated in the 
following terms and submitted to the 
Council of the League for approval ; 
and 

Whereas His Britannic Majesty 
has accepted the mandate in respect 
of Palestine and undertaken to exer- 
cise it on behalf of the League of 
Nations in conformity with the fol- 
lowing provisions; and 

Whereas by the afore-mentioned 
Article 22 (paragraph 8), it is pro- 
vided that the degree of authority, 
control or administration to be ex- 
ercised by the Mandatory, not hav- 
ing been previously agreed upon by 



vue de donner effet aux dispositions 
de 1'article 22 du Pacte de la Soci6t6 
des Nations, pour confier & un Man- 
dataire choisi par les dites Puissances 
1 'administration du territoire de la 
Palestine, qui faisait autrefois partie 
de T Empire ottoman, dans des fron- 
tiferes & fixer par les dites Puissances ; 

Considrant que les principales 
Puissances allies ont, en outre, 
convenu que le Mandataire serait 
responsable de la mise execution 
de la declaration originairement 
faite le 2 novembre 1917 par le 
Gouvernement britannique et adop- 
t6e par les dites Puissances, en fa- 
veur de 1'etablissement en Palestine 
d'un foyer national pour le peuple 
juif, tant bien entendu que rien ne 
sera fait qui puisse porter prejudice 
aux droits civils et religieux des com- 
munaut6s non juives en Palestine, 
non plus qu'aux droits et au statut 
politique dont jouissent les Juifs 
dans tout autre pays; 

Considrant que cette declaration 
comporte la reconnaissance des liens 
historiques du peuple juif avec la 
Palestine et des raisons de la recon- 
stitution de son foyer national en ce 
pays; 

Consid6rant que les Puissances 
allies ont choisi Sa Majest6 Brit- 
annique comme Mandataire pour la 
Palestine; 

Consid6rant que les termes du 
mandat sur la Palestine ont t6 for- 
mu!6s de la fagon suivante et soumis 

1'approbation du Conseil de la 



Cpnsid6rant que Sa Majest6 Brit- 
annique a accept^ le mandat pour la 
Palestine et s'est engag6e 1'exercer 
au nom de la Soci6t6 des Nations, 
conform6ment aux dispositions ci- 
dessous; 

Consid6rant qu'aux termes de 
1'article 22 ci-dessus mentionne 
(paragraphe 8), il est pr6vu que si le 
degr d'autorit6, de contr61e ou 
d 'administration exercer par le 
Mandataire n'a pas fait 1'objet 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR PALESTINE 



III 



the Members of the League, shall be 
explicitly defined by the Council of 
the League of Nations; 

Confirming the said mandate, de- 
fines its terms as follows: 

ARTICLE i. The Mandatory shall 
have full powers of legislation and 
of administration, save as they may 
be limited by the terms of this man- 
date. 

ART. 2. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for placing the country 
under such political, administrative 
and economic conditions as will 
secure the establishment of the Jew- 
ish national home, as laid down in 
the preamble, and the development 
of self-governing institutions, and 
also for safeguarding the civil and 
religious rights of all the inhabitants 
of Palestine, irrespective of race and 
religion. 

ART. 3. The Mandatory shall, so 
far as circumstances permit, en- 
courage local autonomy. 

ART. 4. An appropriate Jewish 
agency shall be recognised as a pub- 
lic body for the purpose of advising 
and co-operating with the Adminis- 
tration of Palestine in such economic, 
social and other matters as may 
affect the establishment of the Jew- 
ish national home and the interests 
of the Jewish population in Palestine, 
and, subject always to the control of 
the Administration, to assist and 
take part in the development of the 
country. 

The Zionist organisation, so long 
as its organisation and constitution 
are in the opinion of the Mandatory 
appropriate, shall be recognised as 
such agency. It shall take steps in 
consultation with His Britannic Ma- 
jesty's Government to secure the co- 
operation of all Jews who are willing 
to assist in the establishment of the 
Jewish national home. 



d'une Convention ant^rieure entre 
les Membres de la Soci6t6, il sera 
express6ment statu6 sur ces points 
par le Conseil ; 

Confirmant le dit mandat, a 
statu6 sur ses termes comme suit: 

ARTICLE i. Le Mandataire aura 
pleins pouvoirs de legislation et 
d 'administration, sous reserve des 
limites qui peuvent Stre fix6es par 
les termes du present mandat. 

ART. 2. Le Mandataire assumera 
la responsabilit6 d'instituer dans le 
pays un tat de choses politique, ad- 
ministratif et 6conomique de nature 
assurer I'^tablissement du foyer 
national pour le peuple juif, comme 
il est pr6vu au prambule, et 
assurer 6galement le dveloppement 
d'institutions de libre gouvernement, 
ainsi que la sauvegarde des droits 
civils et religieux de tous les habi- 
tants de la Palestine quelque race 
ou religion qu'ils appartiennent. 

ART. 3. Le Mandataire favorisera 
les autonomies locales dans toute la 
mesure oti les circonstances s'y pr- 
teront. 

ART. 4. Un organisme juif con- 
venable sera officiellement reconnu 
et aura le droit de donner des avis & 
T Administration de la Palestine et 
de coop6rer avec elle dans toutes 
questions 6conomiques, sociales et 
autres, susceptibles d'affecter l'tab- 
lissement du foyer national juif et 
les interfets de la population juive en 
Palestine, et, toujours sous reserve 
du contr&le de 1' Administration, 
d'aider et de participer au develop- 
pement du pays. 

L'organisation sioniste sera rec- 
onnue comme tant 1'organisme vis6 
ci-dessus, pour autant que, de 1'avis 
du Mandataire, son organisation et 
sa constitution seront jugs con- 
venables. D'accord avec le Gou- 
vernement de Sa Majest Britan- 
nique, elle prendra toutes mesures 
n6cessaires pour assurer la coopra- 
tion de tous les Juif s disposes colla- 
borer k la constitution du foyer 
national juif. 



112 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xiii 



ART. 5. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for seeing that no Pal- 
estine territory shall be ceded or 
leased to, or in any way placed under 
the control of, the Government of 
any foreign Power. 

ART. 6. The Administration of 
Palestine, while ensuring that the 
rights and position of other sections 
of the population are not prejudiced, 
shall facilitate Jewish immigration 
under suitable conditions and shall 
encourage, in co-operation with the 
Jewish agency referred to in Article 
4, close settlement by Jews on the 
land, including State lands and 
waste lands not required for public 
purposes. 

ART. 7. The Administration of 
Palestine shall be responsible for en- 
acting a nationality law. There 
shall be included in this law pro- 
visions framed so as to facilitate the 
acquisition of Palestinian citizenship 
by Jews who take up their permanent 
residence in Palestine. 

ART. 8. The privileges and im- 
munities of foreigners, including the 
benefits of consular jurisdiction and 
protection as formerly enjoyed by 
Capitulation or usage in the Otto- 
man Empire, shall not be applicable 
in Palestine. 

Unless the Powers whose nationals 
enjoyed the afore-mentioned privi- 
leges and immunities on August 1st, 
1914, shall have previously re- 
nounced the right to their re-estab- 
lishment, or shall have agreed to 
their non-application for a specified 
period, these privileges and immu- 
nities shall, at the expiration of the 
mandate, be immediately re-estab- 
lished in their entirety or with such 
modifications as may have been 
agreed upon between the Powers 
concerned. 

ART. 9. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for seeing that the judi- 
cial system established in Palestine 
shall assure to foreigners, as well as 



ART. 5. Le Mandataire garantit 
la Palestine contre toute perte on 
prise bail de tout ou partie du ter- 
ritoire et contre I'^tablissement de 
tout contrdle d'une Puissance 
6trangre. 

ART. 6. Tout en veillant & ce qu'il 
ne soit pas port6 atteinte aux droits 
et & la situation des autres parties de 
la population, ^Administration de la 
Palestine facilitera I'immigration 
juive dans des conditions conven- 
ables et de concert avec 1'organisme 
juif mentionn6 1'article 4; elle en- 
couragera I'etablissement intensif 
des Juifs sur les terres du pays, y 
compris les domaines de 1'Etat et les 
terres incultes inutilises pour les 
services publics. 

ART. 7. L'Administration de la 
Palestine assumera la responsabilit 
d'dicter une loi sur la nationality. 
Cette loi comportera des clauses 
destinies faciliter aux Juifs qui 
s'tabliront en Palestine d'une fagon 
permanente 1'acquisition de la na- 
tionalit palestinienne. 

ART. 8. Les privileges et immu- 
nits des Strangers, y compris la 
juridiction et la protection consu- 
laires, tels qu'ils taient autrefois 
pratiques dans T Empire ottoman, en 
vertu des Capitulations et des us- 
ages, seront sans application en 
Palestine. 

A moins que les Puissances, dont 
les ressortissants jouissaient de ces 
privileges et immunits au i er aofit 
1914, n'aient pralablement re- 
nonce au rtablissement de ces priv- 
ileges et immunit^s, ou n'aient 
consenti leur non-application pen- 
dant une certaine p6riode, ceux-ci 
seront & la fin du mandat et sans 
dlai r6tablis int6gralement ou avec 
telle modification qui aurait 6t6 
convenue par les Puissances in- 
t6ress6es. 

ART. 9. Le Mandataire assumera 
la responsabilit de veiller 1'in- 
stitution en Palestine d'un syst^me 
judiciaire assurant, tant aux 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR PALESTINE 



to natives, a complete guarantee of 
their rights. 

Respect for the personal status of 
the various peoples and commu- 
nities and for their religious interests 
shall be fully guaranteed. In par- 
ticular, the control and administra- 
tion of Wakfs shall be exercised in 
accordance with religious law and 
the dispositions of the founders. 

ART. 10. Pending the making of 
special extradition agreements re- 
lating to Palestine, the extradition 
treaties in force between the Man- 
datory and other foreign Powers 
shall apply to Palestine. 

ART. ii. The Administration of 
Palestine shall take all necessary 
measures to safeguard the interests 
of the community in connection with 
the development of the country, and, 
subject to any international obliga- 
tions accepted by the Mandatory, 
shall have full power to provide for 
public ownership or control of any 
of the natural resources of the coun- 
try or of the public works, services 
and utilities established or to be 
established therein. It shall intro- 
duce a land system appropriate to 
the needs of the country, having 
regard, among other things, to the 
desirability of promoting the close 
settlement and intensive cultivation 
of the land. 

The Administration may arrange 
with the Jewish agency mentioned 
in Article 4 to construct or operate, 
upon fair and equitable terms, any 
public works, services and utilities, 
and to develop any of the natural 
resources of the country, in so far as 
these matters are not directly under- 
taken by the Administration. Any 
such arrangements shall provide that 
no profits distributed by such 
agency, directly or indirectly, shall 
exceed a reasonable rate of interest 
on the capital, and any further 
profits shall be utilised by it for the 
benefit of the country in a manner 
approved by the Administration. 



Strangers qu'aux indigenes, la gar- 
antie complete de leurs droits. 

Le respect du statut personnel des 
diverses populations et commu- 
nauts et de leurs int6rts d'ordre 
religieux sera enticement garanti. 
En particulier, le Mandataire exer- 
cera le contr61e de 1'administration 
des Wakoufs, en parfaite conformit6 
avec les lois religieuses et la volont 
des fondateurs. 

ART. 10. En attendant la con- 
clusion de conventions speciales 
d 'extradition, les traites d'extradi- 
tion en vigueur entre le Mandataire 
et d'autres Puissances trangres 
seront appliques & la Palestine. 

ART. ii. L'Adminstration de la 
Palestine prendra toutes mesures 
ncessaires pour sauvegarder les in- 
trets de la communaut concernant 
le dveloppement du pays et, sous 
reserve des obligations Internation- 
ales acceptees par le Mandataire, 
elle aura pleins pouvoirs pour d6- 
cider quant & la propriet ou au 
contr&le public de toutes les res- 
sources naturelles du pays, ou des 
travaux et services d'utilit6 pub- 
lique dej& tablis ou & y tablir. 
Elle introduira un regime agraire 
adapt aux besoins du pays, en ayant 
gard, entre autres choses, aux 
avantages qu'il pourrait y avoir 
encourager la colonisation intense et 
la culture intensive de la terre. 

L'Administration pourra, dans la 
mesure oti elle n'agira pas directe- 
ment, s'entendre avec 1'organisme 
juif mentionn 1'article 4, pour 
effectuer ou exploiter, dans des con- 
ditions justes et quitables, tous tra- 
vaux et services d'utilit6 publique et 
pour dvelopper toutes les ressources 
naturelles du pays. Dans ces accords, 
il sera entendu qu'aucun des t>6n6- 
fices distribute directement ou indi- 
rectement par cet organisme ne devra 
dpasser un taux raisonnable d'int- 
rct sur le capital et que tout excdent 
de bnfice sera utilise par lui au 
profit du pays et d'une mantere ap- 
prouv6e par I 1 Administration. 



114 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xiii 



ART. 12. The Mandatory shall be 
entrusted with the control of the 
foreign relations of Palestine and the 
right to issue exequaturs to consuls 
appointed by foreign Powers. He 
shall also be entitled to afford diplo- 
matic and consular protection to 
citizens of Palestine when outside its 
territorial limits. 

ART. 13. All responsibility in con- 
nection with the Holy Places and 
religious buildings or sites in Pales- 
tine, including that of preserving 
existing rights and of securing free 
access to the Holy Places, religious 
buildings and sites and the free 
exercise of worship, while ensuring 
the requirements of public order and 
decorum, is assumed by the Man- 
datory, who shall be responsible 
solely to the League of Nations in all 
matters connected herewith, pro- 
vided that nothing in this article 
shall prevent the Mandatory from 
entering into such arrangements as 
he may deem reasonable with the 
Administration for the purpose of 
carrying the provisions of this article 
into effect; and provided also that 
nothing in this mandate shall be 
construed as conferring upon the 
Mandatory authority to interfere 
with the fabric or the management of 
purely Moslem sacred shrines, the 
immunities of which are guaranteed. 

ART. 14. A special Commission 
shall be appointed by the Manda- 
tory to study, define and determine 
the rights and claims in connection 
with the Holy Places and the rights 
and claims relating to the different 
religious communities in Palestine. 
The method of nomination, the com- 
position and the functions of this 
Commission shall be submitted to 
the Council of the League for its 
approval, and the Commission shall 
not be appointed or enter upon its 
functions without the approval of 
the Council. 

ART. 15. The Mandatory shall see 
that complete freedom of conscience 



ART. 12. Les relations extrieures 
de la Palestine, ainsi que la d6- 
livrance des exequatur aux consuls 
des Puissances 6trangres seront du 
ressort du Mandataire. Le Manda- 
taire aura aussi le droit d'tendre sa 
protection diplomatique et consu- 
laire aux ressortissants de la Pales- 
tine se trouvant hors des limites de 
ce territoire. 

ART. 13. Tout en maintenant 
1'ordre et la biensance publics, le 
Mandataire assume toute responsa- 
bilit6 au sujet des Lieux Saints, des 
Edifices et des sites religieux en 
Palestine, y compris celle de pr6- 
server les droits existants, d'assurer 
le libre acces des Lieux Saints, des 
Edifices et des sites religieux, et le 
libre exercice du culte. II ne sera 
responsable, pour toutes les ques- 
tions qui s'y referent, que vis-^-vis de 
la Socit des Nations, 6tant en- 
tendu que rien dans cet article n'em- 
pchera le Mandataire de faire avec 
1' Administration tel arrangement 
qu'il jugera n6cessaire, en vue d'ex- 
&cuter les dispositions du present 
article, et 6tant entendu aussi que 
rien dans le present mandat ne 
pourra Stre interprt6 comme 1'au- 
torisant & toucher aux immeubles ou 
intervenir dans I'administration 
des sanctuaires purement musul- 
mans, dont les privileges sont 
garantis. 

ART. 14. Une Commission sp6ciale 
sera nomm6e par la Puissance man- 
dataire, 1'effet d'tudier, dfinir et 
rgler tous droits et reclamations 
concernant les Lieux Saints, ainsi 
que les diff6rentes communaut6s re- 
ligieuses en Palestine. Le mode de 
nomination des membres de la Com- 
mission, sa composition et ses fonc- 
tions, seront soumis 1'approbation 
du Conseil de la Soci6t6, et la Com- 
mission ne sera pas nomm&e et 
n'entrera pas en fonctions avant cette 
approbation. 

ART. 15. Le Mandataire garantira 
tous la plus complete libert de 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR PALESTINE 



and the free exercise of all forms of 
worship, subject only to the main- 
tenance of public order and morals, 
are ensured to all. No discrimina- 
tion of any kind shall be made be- 
tween the inhabitants of Palestine 
on the ground of race, religion or 
language. No person shall be ex- 
cluded from Palestine on the sole 
ground of his religious belief. 

The right of each community to 
maintain its own schools for the 
education of its own members in its 
own language, while conforming to 
such educational requirements of a 
general nature as the Administration 
may impose, shall not be denied or 
impaired. 

ART. 1 6. The Mandatory shall be 
responsible for exercising such super- 
vision over religious or eleemosynary 
bodies of all faiths in Palestine as 
may be required for the maintenance 
of public order and good govern- 
ment. Subject to such supervision, 
no measures shall be taken in Pal- 
estine to obstruct or interfere with 
the enterprise of such bodies or to 
discriminate against any representa- 
tive or member of them on the 
ground of his religion or nationality. 



ART. 17. The Administration of 
Palestine may organise on a volun- 
tary basis the forces necessary for 
the preservation of peace and order, 
and also for the defence of the coun- 
try, subject, however, to the super- 
vision of the Mandatory, but shall 
not use them for purposes other than 
those above specified save with the 
consent of the Mandatory. Except 
for such purposes, no military, naval 
or air forces shall be raised or main- 
tained by the Administration of 
Palestine. 

Nothing in this article shall pre- 
clude the Administration of Palestine 
from contributing to the cost of the 
maintenance of the forces of the 
Mandatory in Palestine. 



conscience, ainsi que le libre exercice 
de toutes les formes de culte com- 
patibles avec 1'ordre public et les 
bonnes mceurs. II n'y aura aucune 
in6galit de traitement entre les 
habitants de la Palestine, du fait 
des differences de race, de religion ou 
de langue. Personne ne sera exclu de 
la Palestine, raison seulement de 
ses convictions religieuses. 

II ne sera port6 aucune atteinte au 
droit des communaut6s de conserver 
leurs 6coles en vue de 1 'instruction et 
de 1 'education de leurs membres dans 
leur propre langue, & condition de se 
conformer aux prescriptions gn6- 
rales sur 1 'instruction publique que 
pourrait 6dicter 1' Administration. 

ART. 1 6. Le Mandataire devra 
assurer le contr61e des institutions 
religieuses ou charitables de toutes 
confessions en Palestine qui peut 
6tre exig6 pour le maintien de Tordre 
public et la bonne administration. 
Sous r6serve de ce contr61e, on ne 
pourra prendre en Palestine aucune 
mesure qui mettrait obstacle 
1'oevre de ces institutions ou qui con- 
stituerait une intervention dans cette 
oeuvre et Ton ne pourra faire de dis- 
tinctions entre les repr6sentants ou 
les membres de ces institutions du 
fait de leur religion ou de leur 
nationalit6. 

ART. 17. L'Administration de la 
Palestine peut organiser par recrute- 
ment volontaire les forces nces- 
saires au maintien de la paix et de 
1'ordre, ainsi qu' la defense du pays, 
sous le controle du Mandataire, 
mais elle n'aura pas le droit de faire 
usage de ces forces & d'autres fins 
que celles 6nonc6es ci-dessus, 4 
moins que le Mandataire ne Py 
autorise. L'Administration de la 
Palestine ne tevera ni entretiendra 
de force militaire, navale ou arienne 
qu'aux fins susdites. 

Aucune disposition de cet article 
n'empchera {'Administration de la 
Palestine de participer aux frais 
d'entretien des forces militaires du 
Mandataire en Palestine. 



n6 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xiii 



The Mandatory shall be entitled 
at all times to use the roads, rail- 
ways and ports of Palestine for the 
movement of armed forces and the 
carriage of fuel and supplies. 



ART. 1 8. The Mandatory shall see 
that there is no discrimination in 
Palestine against the nationals of 
any State Member of the League of 
Nations (including companies in- 
corporated under its laws) as com- 
pared with those of the Mandatory 
or of any foreign State in matters 
concerning taxation, commerce or 
navigation, the exercise of industries 
or professions, or in the treatment of 
merchant vessels or civil aircraft. 
Similarly, there shall be no discrim- 
ination in Palestine against goods 
originating in or destined for any of 
the said States, and there shall be 
freedom of transit under equitable 
conditions across the mandated area. 



Subject as aforesaid and to the 
other provisions of this mandate, the 
Administration of Palestine may, 
on the advice of the Mandatory, im- 
pose such taxes and customs duties 
as it may consider necessary, and 
take such steps as it may think best 
to promote the development of the 
natural resources of the country and 
to safeguard the interests oif the 
population. It may also, on the 
advice of the Mandatory, conclude a 
special customs agreement with any 
State the territory of which in 1914 
was wholly included in Asiatic 
Turkey or Arabia. 



ART. 19. The Mandatory shall ad- 
here on behalf of the Administration 
of Palestine to any general inter- 
national conventions already exist- 
ing, or which may be concluded here- 
after with the approval of the League 



Le Mandataire disposera en tout 
temps du droit d'utiliser les ports, 
voies ferries et moyens de communi- 
cation de Palestine, pour le passage 
des forces armies et le transport du 
combustible et des approvisionne- 
ments. 

ART. 1 8. II appartiendra au Man- 
dataire de faire en sorte qu'aucune 
discrimination ne soit faite en Pal- 
estine entre les nationaux d'un Etat 
quelconque Membre de la Soci6t6 
des Nations (y compris les compag- 
nies constitutes selon les lois de 
cet Etat) et les nationaux de la 
Puissance mandataire ou de tout 
autre Etat, ni en maticre d'imp6ts, 
de commerce ou de navigation, ni 
dans 1'exercice des industries ou pro- 
fessions, ni dans le traitement ac- 
cord6 aux navires marchands ou 
aux aronefs civils. De mcme, il ne 
sera impost en Palestine aucun 
traitement diffcrentiel entre les mar- 
chandises originaires ou destina- 
tion d'un quelconque des dits Etats; 
il y aura dans des conditions quit- 
ables liberte de transit travers le 
territoire sous mandat. 

Sous reserve des stipulations ci- 
dessus et des autres stipulations du 
mandat, 1' Administration de la Pal- 
estine pourra, sur le conseil du Man- 
dataire, 6tablir les imp6ts et les 
droits de douane qu'elle jugera 
n6cessaires et prendre les mesures 
qui lui paraitront les plus propres 
assurer le dveloppement des res- 
sources naturelles du pays et & sau- 
vegarder les intr6ts de la popula- 
tion locale. Elle pourra 6galement, 
sur le conseil du Mandataire, con- 
clure un accord douanier special 
avec un Etat quelconque dont le 
territoire en 1914 faisait int6grale- 
ment partie de la Turquie d'Asie ou 
de T Arabic. 

ART. 19. Le Mandataire devra ad- 
hrer, au nom de P Administration de 
la Palestine, toutes conventions in- 
ternationales g6nrales conclues, ou 
& conclure avec 1 'approbation de la 
Soci6t6 des Nations, sur les sujets 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR PALESTINE 



117 



of Nations, respecting the slave 
traffic, the traffic in arms and am- 
munition, or the traffic in drugs, or 
relating to commercial equality, 
freedom of transit and navigation, 
aerial navigation and postal, tele- 
graphic and wireless communication 
or literary, artistic or industrial 
property. 

ART. 20. The Mandatory shall 
co-operate on behalf of the Adminis- 
tration of Palestine, so far as reli- 
gious, social and other conditions may 
permit, in the execution of any com- 
mon policy adopted by the League 
of Nations for preventing and com- 
bating disease, including diseases of 
plants and animals. 

ART. 21. The Mandatory shall 
secure the enactment within twelve 
months from this date, and shall 
ensure the execution of a Law of 
Antiquities based on the following 
rules. This law shall ensure equality 
of treatment in the matter of 
excavations and archaeological re- 
search to the nationals of all States 
Members of the League of Nations. 

(1) "Antiquity" means any con- 
struction or any product of human 
activity earlier than the year 1700 
A.D. 

(2) The law for the protection of 
antiquities shall proceed by en- 
couragement rather than by threat. 

Any person who, having dis- 
covered an antiquity without being 
furnished with the authorisation re- 
ferred to in paragraph 5, reports the 
same to an official of the competent 
Department, shall be rewarded ac- 
cording to the value of the discovery. 

(3) No antiquity may be disposed 
of except to the competent Depart- 
ment, unless this Department re- 
nounces the acquisition of any such 
antiquity. 

No antiquity may leave the coun- 
try without an export licence from 
the said Department. 

(4) Any person who maliciously or 



suivants: traite des esclaves, trafic 
des armes et munitions, trafic des 
stupfiants, 6galit6 commerciale, li- 
bert6 de transit et de navigation, 
navigation arienne, communica- 
tions postales, tlgraphiques ou par 
telegraphic sans fil, proprit6 lit- 
traire, artistique ou industrielle. 

ART. 20. Autant que les condi- 
tions sociales, religieuses et autres le 
permettront, le Mandataire colla- 
borera au nom de TAdministration 
de la Palestine aux mesures d'utilit 
commune, qui seraient adopt6es par 
la Soci6t des Nations, pour pre- 
venir et combattre les maladies, y 
compris celles des animaux et des 
plantes. 

ART. 21. Le Mandataire eiaborera 
et mettra en vigueur, dans un dlai 
de douze mois & dater de ce jour, une 
loi sur les antiquits conforme aux 
dispositions ci-apr&s. Cette loi as- 
surera aux ressortissants de tous les 
Membres de la Soci6t des Nations 
1'egalite de traitement en mature de 
fouilles et recherches archologiques. 

(1) Par "antiquits", on devra 
entendre toute oeuvre ou produit de 
1'activite humaine anterieurs a 
1'annee 1700. 

(2) La legislation sur la protec- 
tion des antiquits devra proc6der 
plut6t par encouragements que par 
menaces. 

Toute personne qui, ayant fait la 
dcouverte d'une antiquit sans 
avoir 1'autorisation visee au para- 
graphe 5, signale cette dcouverte 
1'autorite comptente, devra re- 
cevoir une remuneration propor- 
tionn6e a la valeur de la dcouverte. 

(3) Aucune antiquite ne pourra 
gtre aline qu'en faveur de 1'au- 
torit6 competente, moins que celle- 
ci renounce en faire Tacquisition. 

Aucune antiquit ne pourra sortir 
du pays sans une licence dlivre par 
la dite autorit6. 

(4) Toute personne qui, par ma- 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xiii 



negligently destroys or damages an 
antiquity shall be liable to a penalty 
to be fixed. 

(5) No clearing of ground or dig- 
ging with the object of finding an- 
tiquities shall be permitted, under 
penalty of fine, except to persons 
authorised by the competent De- 
partment. 

(6) Equitable terms shall be fixed 
for expropriation, temporary or per- 
manent, of lands which might be of 
historical or archaeological interest. 



(7) Authorisation to excavate 
shall only be granted to persons who 
show sufficient guarantees of ar- 
chaeological experience. The Ad- 
ministration of Palestine shall not, 
in granting these authorisations, act 
in such a way as to exclude scholars 
of any nation without good grounds. 

(8) The proceeds of excavations 
may be divided between the exca- 
vator and the competent Depart- 
ment in a proportion fixed by that 
Department. If division seems im- 
possible for scientific reasons, the 
excavator shall receive a fair in- 
demnity in lieu of a part of the find. 

ART. 22. English, Arabic and He- 
brew shall be the official languages 
of Palestine. Any statement or in- 
scription in Arabic on stamps or 
money in Palestine shall be repeated 
in Hebrew and any statement or in- 
scription in Hebrew shall be re- 
peated in Arabic. 

ART. 23. The Administration of 
Palestine shall recognise the holy 
days of the respective communities 
in Palestine as legal days of rest for 
the members of such communities. 

ART. 24. The Mandatory shall 
make to the Council of the League of 
Nations an annual report to the 
satisfaction of the Council as to the 
measures taken during the year to 
carry out the provisions of the man- 
date. Copies of all laws and regula- 



lice ou negligence, dtruit ou dtriore 
une antiquit^ devra tre passible 
d'une penalite a fixer. 

(5) Tout deplacement de terrain 
ou fouilles en vue de trouver des an- 
tiquites seront interdits, sous peine 
d'amende, si ce n'est aux personnes 
munies d'une autorisation de 1'au- 
torite competence. 

(6) Des conditions quitables se- 
ront fix6es pour permettre d'expro- 
prier temporairement, ou titre 
permanent, les terrains pouvant 
presenter un intergt historique ou 
archeologique. 

(7) L 'autorisation de procder a 
des fouilles ne sera accordee qu'a des 
personnes pr6sentant des garanties 
suffisantes d 'experience arch6olo- 
gique. L 1 Administration de la Pales- 
tine ne devra pas, en accordant ces 
autorisations, agir de fagon a eiiminer, 
sans motifs valables, les savants 
d'aucune nation. 

(8) Le produit des fouilles pourra 
6tre reparti entre la personne ayant 
procede a la fouille et 1'autorite com- 
petente, dans la proportion fix6e par 
celle-ci. Si, pour des raisons sci- 
entifiques, la repartition parait im- 
possible, 1'inventeur devra recevoir 
une Equitable indemnite au lieu 
d'une partie du produit de la fouille. 

ART. 22. L'anglais, 1'arabe et 
1'hebreu seront les langues officielles 
de la Palestine. Toutes indications 
ou inscriptions arabes sur les tim- 
bres ou la monnaie figureront egale- 
ment en hebreu et reciproquement. 



ART. 23. L'Administration de la 
Palestine reconnaitra les jours saints 
des differentes communautes comme 
jours de repos legal pour les dites 
communautes. 

ART. 24. Le Mandataire adressera 
au Conseil de la Societe des Nations 
un rapport annuel, r6pondant a ses 
vues, sur les mesures prises pendant 
1'annee pour 1'application du man- 
dat. Les textes de toutes les lois et 
de tous les r&glements promulgu6s 



July 24, 1922 



MANDATE FOR PALESTINE 



119 



tions promulgated or issued during 
the year shall be communicated with 
the report. 

ART. 25. In the territories lying 
between the Jordan and the eastern 
boundary of Palestine as ultimately 
determined, the Mandatory shall be 
entitled, with the consent of the 
Council of the League of Nations, to 
postpone or withhold application of 
such provisions of this mandate as 
he may consider inapplicable to the 
existing local conditions, and to make 
such provision for the administra- 
tion of the territories as he may con- 
sider suitable to those conditions, 
provided that no action shall be 
taken which is inconsistent with the 
provisions of Articles 15, 16 and 18. 

ART. 26. The Mandatory agrees 
that, if any dispute whatever should 
arise between the Mandatory and 
another Member of the League of 
Nations relating to the interpreta- 
tion or the application of the pro- 
visions of the mandate, such dis- 
pute, if it cannot be settled by 
negotiation, shall be submitted to 
the Permanent Court of Inter- 
national Justice provided for by 
Article 14 of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations. 

ART. 27. The consent of the 
Council of the League of Nations is 
required for any modification of the 
terms of this mandate. 

ART. 28. In the event of the ter- 
mination of the mandate hereby 
conferred upon the Mandatory, the 
Council of the League of Nations 
shall make such arrangements as 
may be deemed necessary for safe- 
guarding in perpetuity, under guar- 
antee of the League, the rights se- 
cured by Articles 13 and 14, and 
shall use its influence for securing, 
under the guarantee of the League, 
that the Government of Palestine 
will fully honour the financial obli- 
gations legitimately incurred by the 
Administration of Palestine during 



pendant l'anne seront annexes au 
dit rapport. 

ART. 25. Dans les territoires s'6- 
tendant entre le Jourdain et la 
frontifere orientale de la Palestine, 
telle qu'elle sera dfinitivement fixe, 
le Mandataire aura la facult, avec 
le consentement du Conseil de la 
Socit des Nations, de retarder ou 
de suspendre 1'application des stipu- 
lations du present mandat qu'il 
jugera inapplicables raison des con- 
ditions locales existantes, et de 
prendre, en vue de radministration 
de ces territoires, toutes les mesures 
qu'il estimera convenables, pourvu 
qu'aucune de ces mesures ne soit 
incompatible avec les stipulations 
des articles 15, 16 et 18. 

ART. 26. Le Mandataire accepte 
que tout diflterend, quel qu'il soit, 
qui viendrait s'lever entre lui et 
un autre Membre de la Socit des 
Nations, relatif & T interpretation ou 
1'application des dispositions du 
mandat et qui ne serait pas sus- 
ceptible d'etre rgl par des ngo- 
ciations, soit soumis la Cour per- 
manente de Justice Internationale, 
pr6vue par 1 'article 14 du Pacte de la 
Socit6 des Nations. 

ART. 27. Le consentement du 
Conseil de la Socit des Nations sera 
ncessaire pour toutes modifications 
apporter aux termes du present 
mandat. 

ART. 28. Au cas oil prendrait fin 
le mandat confer^ par le present acte 
au Mandataire, le Conseil de la So- 
cit6 prendra toutes les dispositions 
ncessaires pour sauvegarder & per- 
ptuit6, sous la garantie de la So- 
ci6t, les droits garantis par les 
articles 13 et 14 et usera de toute son 
influence pour que le Gouvernement 
de Palestine, sous la garantie de la 
Socit6, assume pleinement toutes 
les obligations financteres lgitime- 
ment contractors par 1' Administra- 
tion de la Palestine pendant la dur6e 
du mandat, y compris les droits des 



120 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ibxiv 



the period of the mandate, including 
the rights of public servants to 
pensions or gratuities. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations and certi- 
fied copies shall be forwarded by 
the Secretary-General of the League 
of Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at London the twenty- 
fourth day of July, one thousand 
nine hundred and twenty-two. 



fonctionnaires & des pensions ou & 
des gratifications. 

Le present acte sera d6pos6 en 
original aux archives de la Soci6t6 et 
des exemplaires certifi6s conformes 
seront transmis par le Secretaire 
gn6ral de la Socit des Nations 
tous les Membres de la Socit6. 

Fait Londres, le vingt-quatri&me 
jour de juillet mil neuf cent vingt- 
deux. 



No. Ib xiv 



Memorandum on the application of the Mandate for Palestine in 
Transjordan. Approved at Geneva, September 16, 1922. 

Memorandum relatif a 1'application la Transjordanie du mandat 
sur la Palestine. Approuve Gen&ve, 16 septembre 1922. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. Following the approval of this memorandum by the Council of the 
League of Nations, the administration of Transjordan has been quite distinct from that of 
Palestine. On February 20, 1928, an agreement was concluded between His Britannic 
Majesty and the Amir of Transjordan, to give effect to Article 25 of the Palestine Mandate. 
British Treaty Series, No. 7 (1930), Cmd. 3488. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. The minutes of the Council of the League of Nations of September 16, 
1922, are published in League of Nations Official Journal, 1922, p. 1188. See also Annual 
Reports by His Britannic Majesty's Government to the Council of the League of Nations on the 
Administration of Palestine and Trans-Jordan, 1923-1929 (London: H. M. Stationery Office); 
A. J. Toynbee, Survey of International Affairs (1925), vol. i (Oxford University Press, 1927), 
PP- 36i~3. 

In force, September 29, 1923 



Text from League of Nations Document, C. P.M. 466. 



Article 25 of the Mandate for 
Palestine provides as follows: 

" In the territories lying between 
the Jordan and the eastern bound- 
ary of Palestine as ultimately 
determined, the Mandatory shall 
be entitled, with the consent of 
the Council of the League of 
Nations, to postpone or withhold 
application of such provisions of 
this Mandate as he may consider 
inapplicable to the existing local 



iTraduction] 

L'article 25 du mandat 
Palestine est ainsi congu : 



sur 



la 



"Dans les territoires s'6tendant 
entre le Jourdain et la fronti&re 
orientale de la Palestine, telle 
qu'elle sera d6finitivement fixte, 
le Mandataire aura la facult6, avec 
le consentement du Conseil de la 
Socit6 des Nations, de retarder 
ou de suspendre 1'application des 
stipulations du present mandat, 



qu'il jugera inapplicable & raison 



Sept. 16, 1922 



MANDATE FOR TRANSJORDAN 



121 



conditions, and to make such pro- 
vision for the administration of 
the territories as he may consider 
suitable to those conditions, pro- 
vided no action shall be taken 
which is inconsistent with the 
provisions of Articles 15, 1 6 and 
18." 

2. In pursuance of the provisions 
of this article, His Majesty's Govern- 
ment invite the Council to pass the 
following resolution : 

"The following provisions of the 
Mandate for Palestine are not 
applicable to the territory known 
as Transjordan, which comprises 
all territory lying to the east of a 
line drawn from a point two miles 
west of the town of Akaba on the 
Gulf of that name up the centre of 
the Wady Araba, Dead Sea and 
River Jordan to its junction with 
the River Yarmuk; thence up 
the centre of that river to the 
Syrian frontier." 



PREAMBLE.- Recitals 2 and 3. 

ARTICLE 2. The words "placing 
the country under such political ad- 
ministration and economic condi- 
tions as will secure the establishment 
of the Jewish National Home, as 
laid down in the Preamble, and". 

ARTICLE 4. 

ARTICLE 6. 

ARTICLE 7. The sentence "there 
shall be included in this law pro- 
visions framed so as to facilitate the 
acquisition of Palestinian citizenship 
by Jews who take up their perma- 
nent residence in Palestine." 

ARTICLE 1 1 . The second sentence 
of the first paragraph and the second 
paragraph. 

ARTICLE 13. 

ARTICLE 14. 

ARTICLE 22. 

ARTICLE 23. 



des conditions locales existantes, 
et de prendre, en vue de Tadminis- 
tration de ces territoires, toutes 
les mesures qu'il estimera con- 
venables, pourvu qu'aucune de 
ces mesures ne soit incompatible 
avec les stipulations des articles 
15, i6et 18." 

2. Comme suite aux dispositions 
de cet article, le Gouvernement 
britannique invite le Conseil voter 
la resolution suivante: 

"Les dispositions suivantes du 
mandat sur la Palestine ne s'ap- 
pliquent pas au territoire connu 
sous le nom de Transjordanie, qui 
comprend tous les territoires 
situ6s Test d'une ligne partant 
d'un point de deux milles 1'ouest 
de la ville d'Akaba, sur le golfe de 
ce nom, pour suivre le milieu de la 
rividre Ouadi Araba, de la Mer 
Morte et du Jourdain jusqu' son 
confluent avec la riviere Yar- 
mouk, et se diriger partir de ce 
point en suivant le centre de cette 
dernire riviere jusqu'i la fron- 
tire de Syrie." 

PRAMBULE. Considrants 2 et 3. 

ARTICLE 2. Les mots: "instituer 
dans le pays un 6tat de choses poli- 
tique administratif et 6conomique de 
nature assurer T^tablissement du 
foyer national pour le peuple juif, 
comme il est pr6vu au pr6ambule, 
et . . ." 

ARTICLE 4. 

ARTICLE 6. 

ARTICLE 7. La phrase: "Cette loi 
comportera les clauses destinies & 
faciliter aux Juifs qui s'6tabliront en 
Palestine d'une fagon permanente 
1'acquisition de la nationality pales- 
tinienne." 

ARTICLE n. La seconde phrase 
du premier paragraphe et le second 
paragraphe en entier. 

ARTICLE 13. 

ARTICLE 14. 

ARTICLE 22. 

ARTICLE 23. 



122 INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION No. ib XV 

In the application of the Mandate Dans 1'application du, mandat la 

to Transjordan, the action which, in Transjordanie, les mesures qui, en 

Palestine, is taken by the Adminis- Palestine, doivent fitre prises par 

tration of the latter country will be I'administration de ce dernier pays, 

taken by the Administration of seront prises par 1'administration de 

Transjordan under the general super- Transjordanie sous le contr61e g6n- 

vision of the Mandatory. ral de la Puissance mandataire. 

3. His Majesty's Government ac- 3. Le Gouvernement britannique 
cept full responsibility as Mandatory accepte 1'enttere responsabilit6, en 
for Transjordan, and undertake that qualit6 de Mandataire pour la Trans- 
such provision as may be made for jordanie, et prend 1'engagement que 
the administration of that territory toutes les dispositions qui pourront 
in accordance with Article 25 of the tre prises en vue de I'administration 
Mandate shall be in no way incon- de ce territoire, conform&nent & 
sistent with those provisions of the 1'article 25 du mandat, se conform- 
Mandate which are not by this eront aux dispositions du mandat 
resolution declared inapplicable. qui ne sont pas dclar6es inappli- 

cables par la pr6sente resolution. 



No. Ib xv 

Decision of the Council of the League of Nations on the Application 
of the Principles of Article 22 of the Covenant to Iraq. Adopted 
at Geneva, September 27, 1924. 

Decision du Conseil de la Socl6te des Nations relative & 1'application 
a Tlrak des principes de r article 22 du Pacte. Adoptee a Gen&ve, 
27 septembre 1924. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. This decision of the Council refers to the Treaty of Alliance between 
His Britannic Majesty and His Majesty the King of Iraq, signed at Baghdad, October 10, 

1922. 35 League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 13. A protocol, signed at Baghdad, April 30, 

1923, provided for the termination of the Treaty of Alliance "upon Iraq becoming a member 
of the League of Nations and in any case not later than four years from the ratification of 
peace with Turkey." Idem, p. 18. Various arrangements for giving effect to the treaty 
were signed at Baghdad, March 25, 1924. Idem, pp. 35 ff.; British Treaty Series, 1925, No. 
17; 14 Martens, N.R.G. (3d ser.), pp. 372 ff. A supplementary treaty was signed at Bagh- 
dad, January 13, 1926. 47 League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 419. This treaty was sub- 
mitted to the Council on March 2, 1926, and on March n, 1926, the Council approved the 
British communication of March 2, 1926, to which the text of the later treaty was annexed, 
as giving effect to the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant. League of Nations Official 
Journal, 1926, p. 502. A treaty was signed at Angora between the United Kingdom and 
Iraq and Turkey regarding the settlement of the frontier between Turkey and Iraq, on June 
5, 1926. 64 League of Nations Treaty Series, p. 379. On December 14, 1927, a treaty be- 
tween His Britannic Majesty and His Majesty the King of Iraq was signed at London ; but 
on November 4, 1929, the British Government notified the Council of the League of Nations 
that it had decided not to proceed to the ratification of this treaty and proposed in accord- 
ance with Article 3 (i) of the treaty of January 13, 1926, "to recommend Iraq for admis- 
sion to membership of the League of Nations in 1932." League of Nations Document, 
C.529.M. 183.1929. VII. A further treaty of alliance was signed at Baghdad on June 30, 



Sept. 27, 1924 MANDATE FOR IRAQ 123 

1930. Br. Tr. Scr., No. 15 (1931), Cmd. 3797. The Iraq Constitution was passed by the 
Constituent Assembly July 10, 1934, and amended July 29, 1925. See League of Nations 
Document, .49. 1929. VI. On January 9, 1930, a treaty was signed at London by representa- 
tives of the United States and Great Britain concerning Iraq. U. 5. Treaty Series, No. 835. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. Annual Reports by His Britannic Majesty's Government to the Council of 
the League of Nations on the Administration of Iraq, 1922-1927 (London: H. M. Stationery 
Office): "Frontier between Turkey and Iraq," Permanent Court of International Justice, 
Series B, Advisory Opinion No. 12, concerning the interpretation of Article 3, paragraph 2 
of the Treaty of Lausanne; "Letter from His Majesty's Government to the Secretary- 
General of the League of Nations and Proceedings of the Council of the League regarding the 
determination of the Turco-Iraq Frontier and the application to Iraq of the Provision of 
Article 22 of the Covenant of the League," Miscellaneous No. 3, 1926, Cmd. 2624; Report on 
Iraq Administration, October, igzo-March, 1922 (London: H. M. Stationery Office), 126 pp.; 
"Derniers traites entre Tlraq et la Grande-Bretagne," 28 L f Asie fran^aise (Bulletin du 
Comit6 de) (June, 1928); "Great Britain and Iraq," Round Table (December, 1923), No. 53, 
pp. 64-83; " Politique britannique en Mesopotamie," les textes, L'Asiefranc.aise (January, 
1928), p. 26; "Politique du mandat frangais Irak et Syrie," idem (February, 1928), p. 60; 
B. H. Bourdillon, "Political Situation in Iraq," 3 Journal of the British Institute of Inter- 
national Affairs (1924), p. 273; N. G. Davidson, "Constitution of Iraq," 7 Jour, of Comp. 
Leg. and Int. Law (1925), p. 41 ; C. A. Hooper, Constitutional Law of Iraq (Baghdad: Mac- 
kenzie, 1928), 277 pp.; C. A. Hooper, VIraq et la Societe des Nations (Paris: Pedone, 1928), 
112 pp.; A. B. Keith, "League of Nations and Mosul," 8 Jour, of Comp. Leg. and Int. Law 
(1926), p. 38; E. P. MacCallum, " Iraq and the British Treaties," 6 Foreign Policy Informa- 
tion Service, No. 12 (August, 1930); A. Millot, "Mandat anglais pour 1'Iraq," 32 Rev. gen. 
de dr. int. pub. (1925), p. 79; A. Moscato, "Rapporti fra la Gran Bretagna e 1'Irak," 21 Riv. 
di dir. int. (1929), p. 526; A. J. Toynbee, "Anglo-Iraqi Treaty and the Turco- Iraqi Fron- 
tier," Survey of International A fairs (1925), vol. i, pp. 347-457; Q. Wright, "Government of 
Iraq," 20 Am. Pol. Sci. Rev. (November, 1926), p. 743, and "The Mosul Dispute," 20 
Am. Jour. Int. Law (1926), p. 453. 

In force, September 24, 1924 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.2I6.M.77.I926.VI. 

The Council of the League of Le Conseil de la Socit6 des 

Nations: Nations, 

Having regard to Article 16 of the Vu 1'article 16 du Trait de Paix 

Treaty of Peace signed at Lausanne sign6 Lausanne, le 24 juillet 1923; 
on July 24th, 1923; 

Having regard to Article 22 of the Vu Particle 22 du Pacte de la 

Covenant of the League of Nations; Soci6t6 des Nations; 

In view of the communication Vu la communication faite au 

which has been made by the Govern- Conseil de la Soci6t des Nations, le 

ment of His Britannic Majesty to 27 septembre 1924, par le Gouverne- 

the Council of the League of Nations ment de Sa Majestd Britannique, 

on September 27th, 1924, in the fol- dans les termes ci-aprfes: 

lowing terms: reduction] 

"Whereas the territory of Iraq, " Consid6rant que le territoire de 

which formerly constituted a part 1'Irak, qui faisait ant6rieurement 

of the Turkish Empire, passed partie de 1'Empire Turc, est pass, 

into the occupation of the military au cours de la dernifere guerre, sous 

forces of His Britannic Majesty in 1'occupation des forces militaires 

the course of the recent war; and de Sa Majestt Britannique; 



124 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ib xv 



"Whereas it was intended by 
the Principal Allied Powers that 
the territory of Iraq should, until 
such time as it might be able to 
stand alone, be entrusted to a 
Mandatory charged with the duty 
of rendering administrative advice 
and assistance to the population 
in accordance with the provisions 
of Article 22 (paragraph 4) of the 
Covenant, and that this mandate 
should be conferred on His Bri- 
tannic Majesty; and 

"Whereas His Britannic Maj- 
esty agreed to accept the man- 
date for Iraq; and 

"Whereas His Britannic Maj- 
esty has, in view of the rapid 
progress of Iraq, recognised an 
independent Government therein 
and has concluded with the King 
of Iraq a Treaty with Protocol and 
subsidiary agreements, as set 
forth in the Schedule hereto, and 
hereinafter referred to as the 
Treaty of Alliance; and 

"Whereas the purpose of the 
said Treaty of Alliance is to ensure 
the complete observance and exe- 
cution in Iraq of the principles 
which the acceptance of the man- 
date was intended to secure: 

"The Government of His Bri- 
tannic Majesty is willing to agree 
as follows: 

1. "So long as the Treaty of 
Alliance is in force, His Majesty's 
Government will assume, towards 
all Members of the League of Na- 
tions who accept the provisions of 
this arrangement and the benefits 
of the said Treaty, responsibility 
for the fulfilment by Iraq of the 
provisions of the said Treaty of 
Alliance. 

2. "During the currency of the 
Treaty of Alliance, the Govern- 
ment of His Britannic Majesty, in 
consultation with His Majesty the 
King of Iraq, will take such steps 



"Considrant qu'il a t6 en- 
tendu, entre les Princi pales Puis- 
sances allifes, que le territoire de 
1'Irak serait confid, jusqu'au mo- 
ment oti il serait capable de se 
diriger lui-mfeme, un mandataire 
charg6 de guider de ses conseils et 
de son aide 1 'administration de ce 
territoire, conform6ment aux dis- 
positions de 1'article 22, alin6a 4, du 
Pacte, et que ce mandat serait 
confr6 Sa Majest6 Britannique: 

"Consid6rant que Sa Majest 
Britannique a accept6 mandat sur 
1'Irak; 

"Considrant que Sa Majest 
Britannique, en raison des rapides 
progres de 1'Irak, y a reconnu un 
gouvernement indpendant et a 
conclu avec le Roi de 1'Irak un 
trait6 accompagne d'un protocole 
et d'accords subsidiaires, repro- 
duits dans 1'annexe ci-apres, et qui 
seront dsigns dans les para- 
graphes suivants sous le titre de 
Trait6 d'alliance; 

"Considrant que ledit Trait 
d'alliance a pour but d'assurer 1'ob- 
servation et la realisation com- 
pl&te, en Irak, des principes dont 
1 'application tait implicitement 
contenue dans 1 'acceptation du 
mandat ; 

"Le Gouvernement de Sa Ma- 
jest6 Britannique est dispos & 
accepter ce qui suit: 

1 . " Aussi longtemps que le Trai- 
t6 d'alliance restera en vigueur, 
le Gouvernement de Sa Majest6 
assumera, & 1 '6gard de tous les Mem- 
bres de la Socit6 des Nations qui 
accepteront les dispositions du 
present arrangement et les avan- 
tages dudit trait6, la responsa- 
bilit6 de 1'exdcution, par 1'Irak, 
des dispositions dudit Trait6 d'al- 
liance. 

2. "Pendant la dur6e du Trait6 
d'alliance, le Gouvernment de Sa 
Majest6 Britannique, en consulta- 
tion avec Sa Majest6 le Roi de 
Tlrak, prendra les mesures nces- 



Sept. 27, 1924 



MANDATE FOR IRAQ 



125 



as may be necessary for the con- 
clusion of special extradition agree- 
ments on behalf of Iraq. Copies 
of all such agreements shall be 
communicated to the Council of 
the League. 

3. "An annual report, to the 
satisfaction of the Council of the 
League, will be made to the Coun- 
cil as to the measures taken in 
Iraq during the year to carry out 
the provisions of the Treaty of 
Alliance. Copies of all laws and 
regulations promulgated in Iraq 
during the year will be attached to 
the said report. 

4. ''No modifications of the 
terms of the Treaty of Alliance 
will be agreed to by His Britannic 
Majesty's Government without 
the consent of the Council of the 
League. 

5. "If any dispute should arise 
between the Government of His 
Britannic Majesty and that of 
another Member of the League as 
to whether the provisions of the 
Treaty of Alliance or of the pres- 
ent decision are being fulfilled in 
Iraq, or as to their interpretation 
or application, such dispute, if it 
cannot be settled by negotiation, 
shall be submitted to the Perma- 
nent Court of International Justice 
provided for by Article 14 of the 
Covenant of the League. 

6. "In the event of Iraq being 
admitted to the League of Na- 
tions, the obligations hereby as- 
sumed by His Britannic Majesty's 
Government shall terminate. 

7. "On the conclusion of the 
period for which the Treaty of 
Alliance has been concluded, the 
Council of the League of Nations 
shall, if Iraq has not been admitted 
to the League, be invited to decide 
what further measures are re- 
quired to give effect to Article 22 
of the Covenant/' 



saires pour la conclusion, au nom 
de 1'Irak, des accords spciaux 
d 'extradition. Des exemplaires 
de ces accords seront communi- 
ques au Conseil de la Sotitete des 
Nations. 

3. "Un rapport annuel, destine 
rendre compte au Conseil de la 
Societe des Nations, sera adress6 4 
ce dernier au sujet des mesures 
prises en Irak, au cours de I'ann6e, 
en vue d'appliquer les dispositions 
du Trait^ d'alliance. Des exem- 
plaires de toutes les lois et de tous 
les r&glements promulgus en Irak 
au cours de I'ann6e seront annexes 
audit rapport. 

4. "Aucune modification aux 
termes du Traite d'alliance ne sera 
acceptee par le Gouvernement 
britannique sans 1'assentiment du 
Conseil de la Societe. 

5. "Tout differend qui vien- 
drait s'eiever entre le Gouverne- 
ment de Sa Majest^ Britannique 
et le gouvernement d'un autre 
Membre de la Societe des Nations 
sur le point de savoir si les disposi- 
tions du Traite d'alliance ou de la 
pr6sente decision sont observees 
en Irak, ou sur leur interpretation 
ou application, et qui ne pourrait 
gtre regie par voie de negotiations, 
sera soumis & la Cour permanente 
de Justice internationale, insti- 
tute en vertu de 1'article 14 du 
Pacte de la Societe. 

6. "Au cas oh 1'Irak serait 
admis dans la Societe des Nations, 
les obligations assumes aux 
termes du present Acte par le 
Gouvernement de Sa Majeste Bri- 
tannique prendraient fin. 

7. "A 1'expiration de la priode 
pour laquelle a 6t6 conclu le 
Traite d'alliance, le Conseil de la 
Societe des Nations, si 1'Irak n'a 
pas et6 admis dans la Societe, sera 
invite in decider des nouvelles 
mesures prendre en vue de don- 
ner effet i 1'article 22 du Pacte." 



126 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ibxv 



Accepts the undertakings of the 
Government of His Britannic Maj- 
esty; and 

Approves the terms of the above 
communication as giving effect to 
the provisions of Article 22 of the 
Covenant; and 

Decides that the privileges and 
immunities, including the benefits of 
consular jurisdiction and protection 
formerly enjoyed by capitulation or 
usage in the Ottoman Empire, will 
not be required for the protection of 
foreigners in Iraq so long as the 
Treaty of Alliance is in force. 

The present instrument shall be 
deposited in original in the archives 
of the League of Nations and certi- 
fied copies shall be forwarded by the 
Secretary-General of the League of 
Nations to all Members of the 
League. 

Done at Geneva, on the twenty- 
seventh day of September, one 
thousand nine hundred and twenty- 
four. 

SCHEDULE 

1. Treaty between His Britannic Maj- 
esty and His Majesty the King of Iraq, 
signed at Baghdad on October loth, I922. 1 

2. Protocol to No. i signed at Baghdad 
on April 3oth, 1923. 

3. British Officials Agreement made 
under article 2 of No. I, and signed at 
Baghdad on March 25th, 1924. 

4. Military Agreement made under 
article 7 of No. I, and signed at Baghdad 
on March 25th, 1924. 

5. Judicial Agreement made under 
article 9 of No. i, and signed at Baghdad 
on March 25th, 1924. 

6. Financial Agreement made under 
article 15 of No. i, and signed at Baghdad 
on March 25th, 1924. 



Accepte les engagements du Gou- 
vernement de Sa Majest6 Britan- 
nique, et 

Approuve les termes de la com- 
munication ci-dessus comme propres 
& donner effet aux dispositions de 
1'article 22 du Pacte; et 

Decide que les privileges et im- 
munits, y compris les bnfices de la 
juridiction et de la protection con- 
sulaires, tels qu'ils rsultaient autre- 
fois dans 1' Empire Ottoman des 
Capitulations ou de la coutume, ne 
seront plus ncessaires pour la pro- 
tection des Strangers en Irak, pen- 
dant la durte du Trait6 d'alliance. 

Le present Acte sera d6pos en 
original aux archives de la Socit6 
des Nations et des exemplaires 
certifies conformes seront transmis 
par le Secr6taire gnral de la Socit6 
des Nations tous les Membres de 
la Socit. 

Fait & Geneve, le vingt-septteme 
jour de septembre mil neuf cent 
vingt-quatre. 

ANNEXE 
[Traduction] 

1. Trait entre Sa Majeste Britannique 
et Sa Majeste le Roi de 1'Irak, sign& a 
Bagdad le 10 octobre I922. 1 

2. Protocole audit trait signe a Bag- 
dad, le 30 avril 1923. 

3. Accord concernant les fonctionnaires 
britanniques, conclu en execution de 
1'article 2 dudit Trait6, et sign a Bagdad 
le 25 mars 1924. 

4. Accord militaire conclu en execution 
de 1'article 7 dudit Traite\ et signe a 
Bagdad le 25 mars 1924. 

5. Accord judiciaire conclu en excu- 
tion de Particle 9 dudit Trait6, et signe a 
Bagdad le 25 mars 1924. 

6. Accord financier conclu en execution 
de 1'article 15 dudit Trait6, et sign6 a 
Bagdad le 25 mars 1924. 



1 For the texts of instruments listed in this schedule, see 35 League of Nations Treaty Series, 
pp. I3ff. ED. 



May 17, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE COUNCIL 



127 



No. Ic 

Rules of Procedure of the Council of the League of Nations. Adopted 

at Rome, May 17, 1920. 

Rdglement int&rieur du Gonseil de la Socit des Nations. Adopt6 

& Rome, 17 mai 1920. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. These rules of procedure were adopted by the Council of the League of 
Nations at its fifth session. Many developments of procedure have subsequently taken 
place; for example, the financial administration to which Articles II and 12 relate is now 
governed by the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations 
(post, No. le). No formal revision of the rules of procedure, however, has been made (Janu- 
ary i, 1930). 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. T. P. Conwell-Evans, The League Council in Action (London: Humphrey 
Milford, 1929), 291 pp.; P. Mantoux, "On the Procedure of the Council of the League of Na- 
tions," 5 Journal of the Royal Institute of International Affairs (1926), p. 16; A. H. Philipse, 
Role du Conseil de la Societc des Nations dans le reglement pacifique des differends international 
(The Hague: Martin us Nijhoff, 1928), 285 pp. 



In force, May 17, 1920 

Text from League of Nations Document, 2O/3I/39A 



ARTICLE i. The Council will meet 
as occasion may require, and at least 
once a year, at the seat of the League. 
In special circumstances the Council 
may be convened at such other place 
as the Council may appoint or the 
President deem suitable, after con- 
sultation, if possible, with the other 
Representatives on the Council. 



The Council will be convened by 
the President by means of a letter 
addressed by the Secretary-General 
to the regularly accredited Rep- 
resentatives of each Government 
through their respective Govern- 
ments. This letter must be sent at 
least 20 days before the first meeting 
of each session. 

The letter will state the items on 
the Agenda, and will, as far as 
possible, be accompanied by the 
necessary documents. 

Should important circumstances 
BO demand, the President may reduce 
the time-limit mentioned in the 



ARTICLE i. Le Conseil se runit 
quand les circonstances le de- 
mandent et au moins une fois par an, 
au si&ge de la Soci6t6. En raison de 
circonstances sp6ciales, le Conseil 
peut 6tre convoqu dans un autre 
endroit, que le Conseil dsignera lui- 
meme, ou que le President jugera 
utile, si cela est possible, en con- 
sultation avec les autres repr6sen- 
tants au Conseil. 

Les reunions du Conseil auront 
lieu sur convocation du President, 
par lettre du Secretaire Gnral, 
adresse aux Reprdsentants r6gulire- 
ment accrdits par chaque Gou- 
vernement, par Tentremise de leur 
Gouvernement. Elle sera exp6die 
au moins 20 jours avant la premiere 
stance de chaque session. 

La lettre indiquera les questions & 
1'ordre du jour. Les documents 
ndcessaires y seront annexes, autant 
que possible. 

En cas de circonstances graves, le 
President pourra rfeduire le dlai 
mentionng au second alin6a, autant 



128 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ic 



second paragraph, as far as the 
situation may require and permit. 

The Council shall be convened 
within reasonable time on the de- 
mand of any Member of the League 
represented on the Council, or of 
three Members of the League not 
represented on the Council. Every 
demand for a meeting of the Council 
shall be sent to the Secretary- 
General. 

The rules laid down in the fore- 
going paragraphs shall in no wise 
affect the provisions concerning the 
cases referred to in paragraphs i 
and 2 of Article 1 1 , and in paragraph 
i of Article! 5 of the Covenant. 

ART. 2. )The Council will decide 
on the itemis which it desires to see 
placed on ihe Agenda of the next 
session, and may appoint a reporter 
for each subject. 

Should a Member of the League, 
in the interval between two sessions 
of the Council, request that a subject 
be considered at the next session, 
the Secretary-General will place this 
subject on the Agenda. This also 
applies to any subject which may 
have been referred to the Council in 
the interval between two sessions, 
and which the Secretary-General, in 
agreement with the President, may 
deem to require consideration. 

In all cases where the Council has 
not appointed a reporter for any 
subject on the Agenda, he may be 
appointed by the President. 

New items not on the Agenda may 
be added in the course of a session if 
a majority of the Members of the 
Council represented at the meeting 
give their consent. The Council 
shall, however, take no decision in 
respect of these matters until 48 
hours after they have been placed 
on the Agenda, and after a report 
upon them has been presented. 

ART. 3. At the beginning of each 
session the Secretary-General will 
present a written report upon the 
steps taken to give effect to decisions 
previously adopted, and upon the 



que la situation le demande et le 
permet. 

Le Conseil devra etre convoque, 
dans un dlai raisonnable, sur la 
demande d'un Membre de la Soci6te, 
reprsent au Conseil, ou sur celle de 
trois Membres de la Societe non 
represents au Conseil. Les de- 
mand es doivent tre envoyees au 
Secretaire G6nral. 

Les dispositions ci-dessus n'af- 
fecteront en rien les stipulations 
spcciales concernant les cas vis6s 
dans 1'article n, paragraphes i et 2, 
et dans 1'article 15, paragraphe I, 
du Pacte. 

ART. 2. Le Conseil decide quelles 
sont les questions qu'il dsire voir 
figurer 1'ordre du jour le la session 
prochaine et peut en designer les 
rapporteurs. 

Si, entre deux sessions du Conseil, 
un Membre de la Soci6t demande 
qu'une question soit examinee & la 
prochaine session, le Secretaire 
G6nral la fera figurer & 1'ordre du 
jour. II en est de meme de toute 
question qui sera parvenue & la con- 
naissance du Conseil, entre deux ses- 
sions, et dont 1'examen paraitra 
desirable au Secretaire Gnral, d'ac- 
cord avec le President. 

Dans tous les cas ou les rappor- 
teurs n'auront pas 6te designes par le 
Conseil, la designation sera faite 
par le President. 

Au cas ou la majorite des Membres 
du Conseil representes & une reunion 
y consent, de nouvelles questions ne 
figurant pas & 1'ordre du jour pour- 
ront y etre ajoutees au cours des 
seances, mais le Conseil ne pourra 
prendre de decision leur sujet que 
48 heures apres leur inscription a 
1'ordre du jour et apres qu'elles 
auront fait 1'objet d'un rapport. 

ART. 3. Au debut de chaque ses- 
sion, le Secretaire Gnral prsentera 
un rapport ecrit sur la suite donn6e 
aux decisions prises ant6rieurement, 
sur l'tat des questions soumises au 



May 17, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE COUNCIL 



129 



progress achieved in respect of 
matters submitted to the Council, 
and in respect of matters that may 
have come directly under his cog- 
nisance since the preceding session. 

ART. 4. The President and the 
Vice-President will be elected by the 
Council from amongst its Members 
by secret ballot and by a majority. 
They will hold office for one year. 

If the President or Vice-President 
ceases, for any reason, to be a Rep- 
resentative on the Council of the 
League of Nations, the Council will 
hold a fresh election. 

The Representative on the Council 
who has filled the office of President 
or of Vice-President for one year is 
not eligible in the following year 
either as President or as Vice- 
President. 

ART. 5. Unless the Council de- 
cides to the contrary, the reading of 
the reports presented by the re- 
porters, the final discussions, and the 
voting on the resolutions which have 
been proposed, shall take place at 
public meetings. The Council will 
sit in private for the preliminary 
discussion of the items on the 
Agenda. 

Every item on the Agenda shall be 
reviewed and put to the vote at a 
public meeting, unless the Council 
decides otherwise. 

ART. 6. The President shall de- 
clare the meeting open as soon after 
the hour fixed in the letter of convo- 
cation, or at a previous meeting, as 
there shall be present a majority of 
the Representatives of the Members 
entitled to representation under 
paragraphs i and 2 of Article 4 of 
the Covenant. He will declare the 
meeting closed or suspended if the 
number of Representatives present 
falls below this majority. 

ART. 7. The Secretary-General or 
his Deputy shall keep the minutes 
of the meetings. Copies thereof 
will be supplied as soon as possible 
to the Representatives on the Coun- 



Conseil, ainsi que sur les questions 
dont il aurait t6 saisi directement, 
depuis la derniere session. 



ART. 4. Le President et le 
President seront elus par le Conseil, 
dans son sein, au scrutin secret et & 
la majorit6. Us resteront en fonc- 
tions pendant un an. 

Si le mandat du President ou du 
Vice-President, en tant que Repr- 
sentant au Conseil de la Societe des 
Nations, prend fin, pour une raison 
quelconque, le Conseil proc6dera & 
une nouvelle Election. 

Le Representant au Conseil qui 
aura rempli les fonctions de Pr6si- 
dent ou de Vice-President pendant 
une ann6e, ne sera pas r6ligible pour 
1'annee suivante, ni comme President 
ni comme Vice- President. 

ART. 5. Sauf decision contraire du 
Conseil, les stances seront publiques 
pour entendre les conclusions des 
rapporteurs et pour procder la 
discussion finale et au vote sur les 
resolutions proposes. Le Conseil 
se reunira en stance prive pour la 
discussion prliminaire des questions 
mises & 1'ordre du jour. 

Toutes les propositions figurant 
1'ordre du jour devront 6tre reprises 
et votees en stance publique, moins 
que le Conseil n'en decide autrement. 

ART. 6. Le President dedarera la 
seance ouverte des que, apres 1'heure 
indiqu6e par la lettre de convocation 
ou fixe dans une seance pr6c6dente, 
la majority des Representants des 
Membres dsign6s, conformment 
aux deux premiers paragraphes de 
1'article 4 du Pacte, seront presents. 
II dedarera la s6ance levee ou sus- 
pendue quand le nombre de ces 
Representants sera inferieur & cette 
majorit6. 

ART. 7. Le Secretaire General, ou 
son Repr^sentant, tiendra le procs- 
verbal des reunions. Des copies de 
ces documents seront remises aux 
representants au Conseil, aussitdt 



130 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. 1C 



cil. The text of minutes which 
have not been approved in the 
course of the meeting will be sent by 
the Secretary-General to the Rep- 
resentatives on the Council within 
a fortnight after the closing of the 
session, either to the permanent 
address of the Representative, or any 
other address he may indicate. 

These texts will be deemed final if, 
within 20 days of the communication 
of copies, no objection is raised by a 
Representative on the Council. 

All resolutions must receive ap- 
proval in their final form before the 
close of the session. 

Copies of the final texts will be 
distributed to the Representatives 
on the Council and to the Members 
of the League. 

ART. 8. Except where otherwise 
expressly provided in the Covenant, 
or by the terms of a Treaty, decisions 
at any meeting of the Council shall 
require the agreement of all the 
Members of the League represented 
at the meeting. 

All matters of procedure at meet- 
ings of the Council, including the 
appointment of Committees to in- 
vestigate particular matters, shall be 
regulated by the Council, and may 
be decided by a majority of the 
Members of the League represented 
at the meeting. 

Voting shall be by show of hands, 
or by calling over the names of 
Members, should one of the Rep- 
resentatives on the Council demand 
it. 

ART. 9. All decisions relating to 
individuals will be taken by means of 
a secret vote, taken at a private 
sitting. If at this voting there is 
at first no clear majority in favour 
of any individual, an entirely new 
ballot shall be taken; if still no 
individual obtains a clear majority, 
a third ballot shall be taken, but on 
this occasion the voting shall be only 
on the two candidates who obtained 
the highest number of votes at the 



que possible. Les textes des procfes- 
verbaux qui n'auront pas 6t6 ap- 
prouv6s au cours d f une reunion, 
seront exp6di6s par le Secretaire 
General aux Repr6sentants au Con- 
seil, dans les 15 jours qui suivront 
la c!6ture de la session, 1'adresse 
permanente du Reprfeentant, ou & 
celle indiqu6e par lui. 

Ces textes seront considers 
comme definitifs si, 20 jours apr&s 
1'expedition des exemplaires, aucune 
objection n'a ete soulev6e par un 
Representant au Conseil. 

Toutes les resolutions doivent Stre 
approuvees dans leur forme defini- 
tive, avant la cldture de la session. 

Les textes definitifs seront dis- 
tribues aux Repr6sentants au Con- 
seil, ainsi qu'aux Membres de la 
Societe. 

ART. 8. Sauf disposition express6- 
ment contraire du Pacte ou des 
clauses d'un Traite, les decisions du 
Conseil sont prises Tunanimit6 des 
Membres de la Societe repr6sent6s 
4 la reunion. 

Toute question de procedure qui 
se pose aux reunions du Conseil, y 
cpmpris la designation des Commis- 
sions charg6es d'enqu^ter sur des 
points particuliers, est regiee par le 
Conseil et decidee la majorite des 
Membres de la Societe representes 
la reunion. 

On votera mains levees, ou par 
appel nominal, s'il est reclame par 
un des Representants au Conseil. 



ART. 9. Toute decision concernant 
des personnes sera prise au scrutin 
secret, en seance privee. Si aucun 
nom n'obtient la majorite au premier 
tour, on procedera i un second tour 
de scrutin libre. Si aucun nom 
n'obtient encore la majorite, on 
procedera un troisifeme tour de 
scrutin, mais, dans ce cas, le vote ne 
portera plus que sur les deux candi- 
dats qui auront obtenus le plus grand 
nombre de voix au deuxferne tour. 



May 17, 1920 



PROCEDURE OP THE COUNCIL 



13* 



second ballot. In case of equality of 
votes between several candidates, 
the third ballot shall be taken on the 
two oldest candidates only. Should 
there be equality, the elder candidate 
shall be elected. 

In case of equality in any other 
voting in which a majority is re- 
quired, a second vote shall be taken 
in the course of the next meeting. 
This meeting shall be held within 
48 hours from the date on which the 
first vote was taken, and it shall be 
expressly mentioned on the Agenda 
that a second vote will then be taken 
on the matter in question. Unless 
there is at this subsequent meeting 
a majority in favour of the motion, 
it shall be treated as lost. 

ART. 10. Expert advisers and 
officials of the League may be ad- 
mitted to the meetings, in order to 
supply information or give assistance 
if required. 

Each Member of the Council may 
bring two advisers or secretaries. 

ART. 1 1 . Before the last quarter of 
each year the Secretary-General will 
present a draft budget for the follow- 
ing year, for approval by the Council. 

The Council will present, as soon 
as possible, the draft budget it has 
approved, together with its report, 
for final approval by the Assembly. 

Should it be impossible to obtain 
in time the final approval of the 
budget by the Assembly, the Council 
may declare the budget it has passed 
applicable and effective from the 
beginning of the year, pending ap- 
proval by the Assembly. This ap- 
proval must be applied for as soon as 
circumstances permit. 

ART. 12. At the close of every 
financial period the Council will 
appoint two of its Members to 
examine the accounts and to draw 
up a report thereon, preliminary to 
their being presented for approval. 



En cas d'6galit6 de votes en faveur 
de plusieurs candidate, le troisi&me 
tour de scrutin ne portera plus que 
sue les deux candidats les plus ig6s. 
En cas d'egalite persistante, le 
candidat le plus &g6 sera elu. 

En cas d'egalite de voix, dans tout 
autre vote, oft la majorite sera 
requise, on procdera un second 
vote au cours de la stance suivante. 
Celle-ci se tiendra dans les 48 heures 
suivant la date laquelle le premier 
vote a eu lieu et 1'ordre du jour de 
cette stance mentionnera express6- 
ment que la question en suspens fera 
1'objet d'un second vote. Si, au cours 
de cette seconde seance, la motion ne 
rallie pas la majority des suffrages, 
elle sera consid6re comme rejete. 

ART. 10. Les experts et les fonc- 
tionnaires de la Societe peuvent tre 
admis aux stances pour donner des 
renseignements ou preter leur con- 
cours, si cela est n6cessaire. 

Chaque Membre du Conseil 
pourra se faire accompagner par 
deux conseillers ou secretaires. 

ART. ii. Avant le dernier tri- 
mestre de chaque anne, le Secretaire 
General pr6sentera & 1'approbation 
du Conseil un projet de budget pour 
l'anne suivante. 

Le Conseil prsentera, aussitdt 
que possible, le projet de budget 
approuve par lui et accompagn6 de 
son rapport, 1' Assemble pour 
approbation definitive. 

Si 1'approbation definitive du bud- 
get par 1' Assemble ne peut pas 
avoir lieu en temps utile, le Conseil 
pourra decider que le budget ap- 
prouve par lui sera applicable et 
executoire, ds le commencement de 
1'annee, en attendant Tapprobation 
de 1'Assembiee. Cette approbation 
devra tre demandee aussitdt que 
les circonstances le permettent. 

ART. 12. A la fin de chaque 
periode budgetaire, le Conseil nom- 
mera parmi ses Membres deux Com- 
missaires des comptes, qui redigeront 
un rapport, en vue de 1'approbation 
des comptes de depenses. 



132 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



The Secretary-General will pre- 
sent the Members so appointed with 
all documents necessary for their 
report four months at most after the 
close of every financial period. 

The Members so appointed may 
avail themselves of the assistance 
of the financial experts of a Govern- 
ment which shall be designated by 
the Council from among the Members 
of the League of Nations. 

ART. 13. In conformity with the 
provisions of the Covenant, these 
Rules of Procedure may at any time 
be modified by a majority decision 
of the Members of the League rep- 
resented on the Council. Should 
the proposed modification not have 
been inserted in the letter of convo- 
cation, it must be duly considered in 
accordance with the stipulation of 
paragraph 4 of Article 2. 

ART. 14. These Rules of Procedure 
shall come into force at the close of 
the session of the Council at Rome, 
from I4th to iQth May, 1920. As 
regards, however, the nomination of 
the President and Vice-President, 
these Rules shall only take effect 
after adoption of a special resolution 
by the Council. 



Le Secretaire G6n6ral prisentera 
aux Commissaires des comptes les 
documents ncessaires, pour leur 
rapport, quatre mois au plus aprs la 
cldture de la p6riode budg6taire. 

Les Commissaires des comptes 
pourront s'assurer le concours d'ex- 
perts-comptables au service d'un 
Gouvernement qui sera choisi par le 
Conseil parmi les Membres de la 
Socit. 

ART. 13. En conformit avec les 
dispositions du Pacte, ce rfeglement 
pourra toujours etre modifi par une 
decision prise & la majorit des 
Membres de la Soci6t6 representes au 
Conseil. Si la proposition de modifi- 
cation n'a pas et6 insre dans la 
lettre de convocation, elle devra tre 
prise en consideration en conformity 
avec les stipulations du paragraphe 4 
de 1'article 2. 

ART. 14. Les dispositions du pr6- 
sent r&glement entreront en vigueur 
des la cloture de la session du Conseil 
tenue Rome du 14 au 19 mai 1920. 
Toutefois, en ce qui concerne la 
nomination du Pr6sident et du Vice- 
President, le reglement ne sera 
applicable qu'apres une decision 
sp6ciale & prendre par le Conseil. 



No. Id 



Rules of Procedure of the Assembly of the League of Nations. 
Adopted at Geneva, November 30, 1920. 

R&glement intrieur de l'Assemble de la Societe des Nations. 
Adopt6 & Gen&ve, 30 novembre 1920. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. The rules of procedure adopted by the Assembly in 1920 were modified 
by the Assembly in 1921, 1922, 1923, 1928, and 1930. The text reproduced here incorporates 
the amendments down to April 15, 1931. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. M. Militch, Attributions communes et les rapports du Conseil et de VAsscm- 
blee (Paris, 1929). 

As in force on April 15, 1931 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.22O.M.92.I93I.V. 

RULE i. i. The Assembly shall ARTICLE i. i. L* Assemble se 
meet in general session every year, r6unit chaque ann6e de plein droit, 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



133 



at the seat of the League of Nations, 
commencing on the second Monday 
in September, provided that the sec- 
ond Monday does not fall later than 
the loth. If the second Monday 
falls later than the loth, the session 
will begin on the first Monday. 

2. Sessions may also be held at 
such times as the Assembly at a 
previous meeting decides, and at 
such times as the Council, by a 
majority vote, decides. 

3. If a Member of the League 
considers a session to be desirable, 
it may request the Secretary-Gen- 
eral to summon a special session of 
the Assembly. The Secretary-Gen- 
eral shall thereupon inform the other 
Members of the League of the 
request, and enquire whether they 
concur in it. If within a period of 
one month from the date of the com- 
munication of the Secretary-General, 
a majority of the Members concur in 
the request, a special session of the 
Assembly shall be summoned. 

RULE 2. The sessions of the 
Assembly shall be held at the seat 
of the League, or, in exceptional 
circumstances, at such other place 
as is designated by the Assembly or 
by a majority of the Council, or 
approved by a majority of the 
Members of the League. 

RULE 3. i. The sessions of the 
Assembly shall be summoned by the 
President of the Council, acting 
through the Secretary-General. 

2. The summons shall be ad- 
dressed to the Members of the 
League not less than four months 
before the date fixed for the opening 
of the session. In exceptional cir- 
cumstances, however, the Council, 
by a majority vote, may sanction a 
shorter period. 

3. Nothing contained in para- 
graph 2 of this Rule shall affect the 
provisions, concerning special cases, 
contained in the Covenant. 

RULE 4. i. The agenda shall be 
drawn up by the Secretary-General 
with the approval of the President 



au sifege de la Soci6t6 des Nations, 
le second lundi de septembre, sous 
reserve que le second lundi ne cor- 
responde pas une date post6rieure 
au 10 septembre. S'il en est ainsi, la 
session commencera le premier lundi. 

2. Elle se runit 6galement aux 
dates fixes par 1' Assemble au cours 
d'une session antrieure ou par le 
Conseil, votant la majorit6 des 
voix. 

3. Si un ou plusieurs Membres de 
la Socit6 estiment une reunion 
opportune, ils en informent le Secre- 
taire gnral, qui demande leur avis 
aux autres Membres de la Societ. 
Si le projet de reunion est accept^ 
par la majorit des Membres dans 
le dlai d'un mois, & partir de la 
date de cette communication, 1' As- 
semble est convoque en stance 
extraordinaire. 



ART. 2. L'Assembl6e se r6unit au 
Sidge de la Socit ou, en cas de 
circonstances exceptionnelles, en 
tout autre lieu dsign6 par I'Assem- 
b!6e ou par le Conseil, votant la 
majorit6, ou approuv6 par la ma- 
jorit6 des Membres de la Soci6t6. 

ART. 3. i. Les reunions de 1'As- 
semble auront lieu sur convocation 
du president du Conseil par les 
soins du Secretaire g6n6ral. 

2. Les convocations sont adress^es 
aux Membres de la Socit6 quatre 
mois avant la date fix6e pour 1'ouver- 
ture de la session; ce d61ai peut, 
toutefois, dans les circonstances 
exceptionnelles, etre r6duit par une 
decision du Conseil prise & la ma- 
jorit6 des voix. 

3. Les dispositions du paragraphe 
prcdent n'affectent en rien les 
stipulations concernant les cas sp6- 
ciaux prevus au Pacte. 

ART. 4. i. L'ordre du jour de la 
session est tabli par le Secr6taire 
g6nral de la Soci6t6, avec 1'approba- 



'34 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



of the Council . The complete agenda 
shall be circulated as nearly as 
possible four months before the date 
fixed for the opening of the session. 

2. The agenda of a general session 
shall include: 

(a) A report on the work of the 
Council since the last session of the 
Assembly, on the work of the Secre- 
tariat, and on the measures taken to 
execute the decisions of the Assembly. 

(b) All items whose inclusion has 
been ordered by the Assembly, at a 
previous Session ; 

(c) All items proposed by the Coun- 
cil; 

(d) All items proposed by a Member 
of the League; and 

(e) The Budget for the next fiscal 
period, and the report on the accounts 
of the last fiscal period. 

3. Any Member of the League 
may, at least one month before the 
date fixed for the opening of the 
session, request the inclusion of addi- 
tional items in the agenda. Such 
items shall be placed on a supple- 
mentary list, which shall be circu- 
lated to the Members of the League 
at least three weeks before the date 
fixed for the opening of the session. 
The Assembly shall decide whether 
items on the supplementary list shall 
be included in the agenda of the 
session. 

4. The Assembly may in excep- 
tional circumstances place additional 
items on the agenda; but all con- 
sideration of such items shall, unless 
otherwise ordered by a two-thirds 
majority of the Assembly, be post- 
poned until four days after they 
have been placed on the agenda, 
and until a committee has reported 
upon them. 

5. No proposal for a modification 
of the allocation of expenses for the 
time being in force shall be inserted 
in the agenda, unless it has been 
communicated to the Members of 
the League at least four months 



tion du president du Conseil, et 
communiqu6 en entier aux Membres, 
autant que possible quatre mois 
avant la date de la premiere s6ance. 

2. L'ordre du jour de chaque 
session annuelle comprendra: 

a) Un rapport sur 1'ceuvre du Con- 
seil accomplie depuis la derntere ses- 
sion de 1' Assemble, sur le travail du 
Secretariat et sur les mesures prises 
pour executer les decisions de 1'As- 
sembiee; 

b) Toutes les questions dont la mise 
1'ordre du jour aura 6t d6cid6e par 
1'Assembiee au cours d'une session 
anterieure; 

c) Les questions propos6es par le 
Conseil ; 

d) Les questions propos6es par un 
Membre de la Societe ; 

e) Le projet de budget pour 1'exer- 
cice financier suivant et le rapport sur 
les comptes de 1'exercice precedent. 

3. Tout Membre de la Societe 
peut, un mois avant la date fix6e 
pour la stance d'ouverture, de- 
mander 1'inscription de nouvelles 
questions & 1'ordre du jour. Ces 
questions figureront sur une liste 
suppiementaire, qui sera communi- 
qu6e aux Membres de la Societe des 
Nations trois semaines au moins 
avant la date fix6e pour la stance 
d'ouverture. L'Assembiee deddera 
si les questions figurant sur la liste 
suppiementaire feront partie de 1'or- 
dre du jour de la session. 

4. L'Assembiee peut, dans des 
circonstances exceptionnelles, in- 
scrire de nouvelles questions son 
ordre du jour, mais elle ne peut en 
aborder 1'etude que quatre jours 
aprs leur inscription et aprds rap- 
port d'une commission, & moins que 
I'Assemblee n'en decide autrement 
& la majority des deux tiers. 

5. Aucune proposition tendant 
modifier la mdthode de repartition 
des depenses en vigueur ne sera 
inscrite 1'ordre du jour, si elle n'a 
ete communiqu6e aux Membres de 
la Societe quatre mois au moins 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



135 



before the date fixed for the opening 
of the session. 

RULE 5. I. Each Member shall 
communicate to the Secretary-Gen- 
eral, if possible before the date fixed 
for the opening of the session, the 
names of its representatives, of 
whom there shall be not more than 
three. The names of substitute- 
representatives may be added. 

2. Each representative shall, as 
soon as possible, and preferably be- 
fore the opening of the session, pre- 
sent his credentials to the Secretary- 
General. 

3. A Committee of eight members 
for the examination of the creden- 
tials shall be elected by the Assem- 
bly by secret ballot. The committee 
shall report without delay. 

4. Any representative to whose 
admission objection has been made 
shall sit provisionally with the same 
rights as other representatives, un- 
less the Assembly decides otherwise. 

RULE 6. i. In addition to the 
substitute-representatives mentioned 
in paragraph I of Rule 5, the rep- 
resentatives of a Member of the 
League attending the Assembly, 
acting together as a delegation, may 
appoint substitutes. Any such ap- 
pointment shall be communicated in 
writing to the President. 

2. A substitute-representative 
appointed by a Member of the 
League may take the place of a 
representative without nomination 
by the representatives. 

3. A substitute-representative or 
substitute may take the place of a 
representative who is absent from 
a meeting of the Assembly, or is 
temporarily prevented from taking 
part in its deliberations, but, if the 
representative is present at the 
meeting, the substitute-representa- 
tive or substitute is only entitled to 
assist him. 

4. A delegation may appoint for 
service on a committee a deputy or 
technical adviser other than those 



avant la date fix6e pour 1'ouverture 
de la session. 

ART. 5. i. Chaque Membre com- 
munique au Secretaire general, au- 
tant que possible avant 1'ouverture 
de la session, le nom de ses repre- 
sentants, dont le nombre ne doit pas 
exceder trois. II peut y ajouter les 
noms des reprsentants suppliants. 

2. Chaque representant remet, 
aussit6t que possible et de preference 
avant 1'ouverture de la session, ses 
lettres de cr6ance au Secretaire 
general. 

3. Une commission de verification 
de pouvoirs, compose de huit mem- 
bres, est dlue au scrutin secret par 
1'Assembiee. Elle fait imm6diate- 
ment son rapport. 

4. Tout representant dont Tad- 
mission souleve de 1'opposition siege 
provisoirement avec les mmes droits 
que les autres repr6sentants, & 
moins que T Assemble n'en decide 
autrement. 

ART. 6. i. Outre les reprsent- 
ants suppliants mentionns au i 
de 1'article 5, les reprsentants d'un 
Membre de la Societe presents 
1' Assemble peuvent collectivement 
designer des supplants. La nom- 
ination des suppieants doit 6tre com- 
muniquee par ecrit au president. 

2. Si un representant suppieant a 
ete nomme par un Membre de la 
Societ6, il peut remplacer un repre- 
sentant sans tre designe par les 
representants titulaires. 

3. Le titulaire etant present, le 
suppieant ne peut que 1'assister; si 
le titulaire est absent ou s'il se 
trouve momentanement empche de 
prendre part aux deliberations de 
1'Assembiee, le suppieant peut sieger 
& sa place. 



4. Les delegations peuvent, dans 
les commissions, designer des rem- 
plagants autres que ceux indiques 



136 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



referred to in the above paragraphs 
of this Rule; but a deputy or adviser 
so appointed shall not be eligible for 
appointment as Chairman or Rap- 
porteur, or for a seat in the Assembly. 
RULE 7. i. The officers of the 
Assembly shall consist of a Presi- 
dent and of six Vice-Presidents, 
together with the Chairmen of the 
main Committees of the Assembly, 
who shall be ex-officio Vice-Presidents 
of the Assembly. These officers 
shall form the General Committee. 

2. The President shall be elected 
at the beginning of each session. 

3. Until the election of the Presi- 
dent, the President of the Council 
shall act as President of the Assem- 
bly. 

4. The election of the Vice-Presi- 
dents shall take place at one of the 
early meetings of the session. 

RULE 8. i. The President shall 
announce the opening, suspension 
and adjournment of the meetings of 
the Assembly, direct the work of the 
Assembly, ensure the observance of 
the Rules of Procedure, accord the 
right to address the Assembly, de- 
clare the debates to be closed, put 
questions to the vote, and announce 
the result of the voting. 

2. In the general direction of the 
work of the Assembly, in the con- 
stitution of such committees as the 
Assembly decides to create, in de- 
ciding on the communications to be 
made to the Assembly, in the fram- 
ing of the agenda for each meeting, 
and in the determination of the 
order of priority for its various 
items, the President shall be assisted 
by the General Committee. 

RULE 9. i. The Secretary-Gen- 
eral shall be responsible for the organ- 
isation of the Secretariat of the As- 
sembly and of the secretariat of any 
committees set up by the Assembly. 

2. The Secretary-General may be 
assisted or replaced at the meetings 
of the Assembly by a deputy or 
deputies. The Secretary-General, 
or one of his deputies, may at any 



dans le present article, ainsi que des 
experts techniques; mais rempla- 
gants et experts ne peuvent 6tre nom- 
ms ni presidents ni rapporteurs et ne 
peuvent pas singer 1'Assembiee. 

ART. 7. i. Le Bureau de 1'As- 
sembiee est compose d'un president 
et de six vice-presidents, ainsi que 
des presidents des Commissions gn6- 
rales, qui sont, de plein droit, vice- 
presidents de 1'Assembiee. 



2. Le president est eiu au debut 
de chaque session. 

3. Le president du Conseil de la 
Societe assume provisoirement la 
presidence de 1'Assembiee, jusqu'd. 
1 'election du president definitif. 

4. L'eiection des vice-presidents 
aura lieu Tune des premieres 
seances de la session. 

ART. 8. i. Le president ouvre, 
suspend et lve les seances et dirige 
le travail de 1' Assemble ; il assure 
1'observation du rdglement, donne 
la parole, declare les discussions 
closes, met les questions aux voix et 
proclame les resultats du scrutin. 



2. Le president est assiste des 
membres du Bureau pour diriger 
d'une fagon generale le travail de 
1'Assembiee, pour constituer les com- 
missions que 1'Assembiee peut de- 
cider de creer, pour arr6ter les com- 
munications lui faire et pour fixer 
Pordre du jour de chaque seance, 
ainsi que 1'ordre dans lequel les 
differentes questions devront gtre 
examinees. 

ART. 9. i. Le Secretaire general 
est charge de 1'organisation du Secre- 
tariat de I'Assembiee, ainsi que des 
secretaires des commissions consti- 
tu6es par 1'Assembiee. 

2. Le Secretaire general peut tre 
assiste ou remplace, au cours des 
seances de 1'Assembiee, par un ou 
plusieurs deiegues. Le Secretaire 
general ou ses deiegues peuvent 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



137 



time, on the invitation of the Presi- 
dent, bring before the Assembly 
reports concerning any question 
which is being considered by the 
Assembly, and may be invited by 
the President to make verbal com- 
munications concerning any ques- 
tion under consideration. 

RULE 10. i. It shall be the duty 
of the Secretariat, inter alia, to 
receive, print, circulate and trans- 
late documents, reports and resolu- 
tions; to translate speeches made at 
the meeting; to draft, print and 
circulate the Minutes of the session ; 
to have the custody and proper 
preservation of the documents in 
the archives of the Assembly; to 
publish the reports of the meetings, 
and, generally, to perform all other 
work which the Assembly thinks fit 
to entrust to it. 

2. All documents emanating from 
the Assembly shall be circulated to 
the Governments of the Members of 
the League. 

RULE ii. i. The public shall be 
admitted to the plenary meetings of 
the Assembly, by cards distributed 
by the Secretary-General. 

2. The Assembly may decide that 
particular meetings shall be private. 

3. All decisions of the Assembly 
upon items on the agenda, which 
have been taken at a private meet- 
ing, shall be announced at a public 
meeting of the Assembly. 

RULE 12. A list of the attendance 
at each meeting of the Assembly 
shall be kept by the Secretariat. 

RULE 13. At the beginning of each 
meeting the President shall present 
to the Assembly all communications 
addressed to the Assembly or to the 
League, the importance of which ap- 
pears to him to warrant such action. 

RULE 14. i. The Assembly shall 
establish such committees as it 
thinks fit, for the consideration of 
the items on the agenda. Items of 
the same nature will be referred to 
the same committee. 



tout moment, sur Tinvitation du 
president, soumettre & l'Assembl6e 
des rapports sur toute question que 
T Assemble est en train d 'examiner. 
Us peuvent tre invites par le 
president faire des communications 
verbales au sujet de toute question 
1'examen. 

ART. 10. i. Le Secretariat est 
charge notamment de recevoir, im- 
primer, communiquer et traduire 
les documents, rapports ou r6solu- 
tions, de traduire les discours faits 
au cours des stances, de rediger, 
imprimer et communiquer les proc6s- 
verbaux des reunions, de conserver 
les documents de l f Assemble dans 
les archives de la Societe, de publier 
les rapports des seances et, en 
general, d'assumer toutes les tSches 
que 1' Assemble juge bon de lui 
confier. 

2. Tous les documents emanant 
de T Assemble sont communiques 
aux gouvernements des Membres de 
la Societe. 

ART. ii. i. Le public est admis 
aux seances pl6nieres de 1' Assemble 
sur cartes distributes par le Secre- 
taire general. 

2. L'Assembiee peut decider que 
certaines stances determines ne 
seront pas publiques. 

3. Les decisions prises dans des 
seances non publiques sur les ques- 
tions 1'ordre du jour seront com- 
muniquees par 1' Assemble au cours 
d'une s6ance publique. 

ART. 12. Le Secretariat tiendra 
une liste des Membres presents 
chaque seance. 

ART. 13. Au d6but de chaque 
seance, le president soumet & 1'As- 
sembiee toutes les communications 
adressees 1' Assemble ou la 
Societe des Nations, dont Timpor- 
tance lui paralt justifiee. 

ART. 14. i. L'Assembiee ded- 
dera la creation de commissions pour 
retude des questions figurant 
1'ordre du jour. Les questions de 
mme ordre seront renvoy6es & la 
meme commission. 



138 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No.id 



2. The Assembly shall not decide 
items on the agenda in full meeting 
until the report of a committee upon 
them has been presented and circu- 
lated, unless the Assembly itself, by 
a two-thirds majority, determines 
otherwise. 

Decisions involving expenditure 
shall be subject to the rules laid 
down in the Regulations for the 
Financial Administration of the 
League of Nations. 

Reports by a committee involving 
the expenditure of money must indi- 
cate whether the expenditure will 
constitute part of the general ex- 
penses of the League or whether it 
will be recovered from the Members 
of the League particularly concerned. 

No resolution involving expendi- 
ture shall in any case be voted by 
the Assembly before the Finance 
Committee shall have expressed its 
opinion on the advisability of the 
proposed expenditure from the point 
of view of general budgetary re- 
sources. 

3. Each delegation may designate 
one member, and may nominate 
technical advisers, for each com- 
mittee. 

4. Each committee shall appoint 
its Chairman and Rapporteur. 

5. Each committee may appoint 
sub-committees, which shall elect 
their own officers. 

6. Each committee shall meet in 
private unless it decides otherwise. 
It shall keep a Register of its discus- 
sions, and Minutes, which shall be 
published at the earliest possible 
date, but not until they have been 
approved by the committee. They 
may at any time be consulted by any 
Member of the Assembly. 



7. Every representative shall 
have the right to place before any 
committee any communication 



2. L'Assembtee ne statue sur les 
questions & 1'ordre du jour en 
stance p!6nire qu'apr&s d6p6t et 
distribution d'un rapport d'une com- 
mission, & moins que, votant & la 
majorit6 des deux tiers, elle n'en 
juge autrement. 

Les decisions entralnant des d- 
penses sont soumises aux dispositions 
du Rglement concernant la gestion 
des finances de la Sotit des 
Nations. 

Les rapports 6tablis par une com- 
mission et prvoyant les dpenses 
doivent indiquer si ces d6penses 
rentreront dans les dpenses gn6- 
rales de la Soci6t ou si elles seront 
recouvrSes sur les Membres de la 
Socit6 qui y sont particulterement 
int6ress6s. 

Aucune resolution entralnant des 
dpenses ne pourra, en aucun cas, 
fetre vot6e par T Assemble avant 
que la Commission des finances 
n'ait, en tenant compte des disposi- 
tions budg6taires gn6rales, donn6 
son avis sur I'opportunite des d6- 
penses proposes. 

3. Chaque delegation peut d6- 
signer un dI6gu6 et des conseillers 
techniques pour chaque commission. 

4. Les commissions nomment 
elles-mfimes leurs presidents et leurs 
rapporteurs. 

5. Chaque commission a la fac- 
ulte de se diviser en sous-commis- 
sions qui constitueront elles-m^mes 
leur bureau. 

6. Sauf decision contraire, le pub- 
lic ne sera pas admis aux stances des 
commissions. Les commissions ti- 
endront un registre de leurs delib- 
erations et un proc&s-verbal qui 
seront publics aussitdt que possible 
et qui pourront toujours 6tre con- 
sult6s par les Membres de 1'Assem- 
bite. Ces documents ne seront 
publics qu'aprfes approbation par 
la commission. 

7. Tout repr&entant a le droit de 
faire & une commission toute com- 
munication qu'il jugera util, mais il 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



139 



which he considers should be made 
to it, but no representative may, 
without special leave from the 
Chairman, speak at a meeting of 
any committee of which he is not a 
member. 

8. The Secretary-General or his 
deputies may make to any com- 
mittee or sub-committee any report 
or verbal communication which he 
or they may consider desirable. 

RULE 15. i. No representative 
may address the Assembly without 
having previously obtained the per- 
mission of the President. 

2. Speakers shall be called upon 
in the order in which they have 
signified their desire to speak. The 
Chairman and the Rapporteur of a 
committee may be accorded prece- 
dence for the purpose of defending 
or explaining the conclusions ar- 
rived at by their committee. The 
same principle shall apply to any 
Member of the Council. 

3. The President may call a 
speaker to order if his remarks are 
not relevant to the subject under 
discussion. If necessary, he may 
direct the speaker to resume his seat. 

4. When a motion is under dis- 
cussion, a representative may rise 
to a point of order, and such point 
of order shall be immediately de- 
cided by the President in accordance 
with the Rules of Procedure. 

5. The Assembly may limit the 
time allowed to each speaker. 

RULE 1 6. i. Speeches in French 
shall be summarised in English, and 
vice-versa, by an interpreter belong- 
ing to the Secretariat. 

2. A representative speaking in 
another language shall provide for 
the translation of his speech into one 
of these two languages. 

3. All documents, resolutions and 
reports circulated by the President 
or the Secretariat shall be rendered 
in both French and English. 



ne pourra y prendre la parole que 
s'il en est membre, moins d'autori- 
sation spciale du president de la 
commission. 



8. Le Secretaire general ou ses 
deiegues pourront 6galement faire 
aux commissions et aux sous-com- 
missions tous les rapports ou toutes 
les communications verbales qu'ils 
jugeront utiles. 

ART. 15. i. Aucun reprsentant 
ne peut prendre la parole k 1'Assem- 
biee sans avoir, au pr6alable, obtenu 
1'autorisation du president. 

2. Les orateurs parleront tour 
de r61e, dans 1'ordre oft ils auront 
demande la parole. Le president 
et le rapporteur d'une commission 
pourront parler avant leur tour pour 
defendre ou expliquer les conclu- 
sions auxquelles est arriv6e leur 
commission. 

Le mme principe s'applique aux 
Membres du Conseil. 

3. Le president peut rappeler k 
1'ordre Torateur dont les remarques 
n'ont pas trait au sujet en discus- 
sion; il peut au besoin lui retirer la 
parole. 

4. Au cours de la discussion d'une 
question, un reprsentant peut sou- 
lever une motion d'ordre et le presi- 
dent doit prendre une decision 
immediate, conformment au rfegle- 
ment. 

5. L' Assemble peut limiter la 
duree des discours prononcer par 
chaque orateur. 

ART. 16. i. Les discours en fran- 
gais sont resumes en anglais, et vice 
versa, par un interpr&te appar- 
tenant au Secretariat. 

2. Tout representant parlant dans 
une autre langue doit assurer lui- 
mme la traduction de son discours 
en frangais ou en anglais. 

3. Tous les documents, resolutions 
et rapports communiques par le 
president ou par le Secretariat 
doivent gtre rediges & la fois en 
frangais et en anglais. 



140 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



4. Any representative may have 
documents circulated in a language 
other than French or English, but 
the Secretariat will not be responsible 
for their translation or printing. 

5. Any Member of the League, or 
any group of Members, may require 
that all documents and publications 
of the League shall be regularly 
translated into, and printed and 
circulated in, a language other than 
French and English, but shall in 
such case defray all the necessary 
expenses. 

RULE 17. i. Resolutions, amend- 
ments and motions must be intro- 
duced in writing and handed to 
the President. The President shall 
cause copies to be distributed to the 
representatives. 

2. As a general rule, no proposal 
shall be discussed or put to the vote 
at any meeting of the Assembly un- 
less copies of it have been circulated 
to all representatives not later than 
the day preceding the meeting. 

3. The President may, however, 
permit the discussion and considera- 
tion of amendments, or of motions as 
to procedure, without previous circu- 
lation of copies. 

RULE 18. i. During the dis- 
cussion of any question, any repre- 
sentative may move the previous 
question or the adjournment. Any 
such motion shall have priority in 
the debate. In addition to the pro- 
poser of the motion, two representa- 
tives may speak in favour of, and 
two against, the motion. 

2. Parts of a proposal shall be 
voted on separately, if a representa- 
tive request that the proposal be 
divided. 

3. A representative may at any 
time move the closure of the debate, 
whether any other representative 
has signified his wish to speak or not. 
If application is made for permission 
to speak against the closure, it may 
be accorded to not more than two 
speakers. 



4. Tout reprsentant peut faire 
distribuer des documents Merits dans 
une langue autre que le frangais ou 
1'anglais, mais le Secretariat n'est 
pas tenu de pourvoir & leur traduc- 
tion ou leur impression. 

5. Tout Membre de la Socit6 ou 
tout groupe de Membres peut de- 
mander que rgulierement tous les 
documents et publications de la 
Socit6 soient traduits, imprimds et 
distribus dans une autre langue que 
le frangais ou 1'anglais, la condition 
d'y pourvoir lui-mSme. 

ART. 17. i. Les projets de rsolu- 
tions, amendements et motions doiv- 
ent tre communiques par 6crit au 
president, qui en fera distribuer des 
exemplaires aux reprsentants. 

2. En rgle gnrale, nul projet 
n'est discute ou mis aux voix, si des 
exemplaires n'en ont pas 6t com- 
muniques aux repr6sentants, au plus 
tard la veille de la stance. 

3. Le president peut, cependant, 
autoriser la discussion ou I'examen 
d'amendements ou de motions d'or- 
dre, sans en avoir au pr6alable fait 
faire la communication. 

ART. 18. -i. Dans toute discus- 
sion, tout reprsentant peut poser la 
question pralable ou suspensive. 
Cette question aura la priorit; outre 
1'auteur de la proposition, deux 
orateurs dans chaque sens peuvent 
prendre la parole. 



2. La division est de droit, si elle 
est demande. 



3. A tout moment, un repr6sent- 
ant peut demander la c!6ture de la 
discussion, mme si d'autres repr- 
sentants ont manifest^ le d6sir de 
prendre la parole. Si la parole est 
demand6e pour s'opposer la cl&ture, 
deux orateurs seulement seront au- 
toris6s parler. 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



141 



4. The President shall take the 
sense of the Assembly on a motion 
for closure. If the Assembly de- 
cides in favour of the closure, the 
President shall declare the closure of 
the debate. 

5. When a number of proposals 
are before the Assembly, the pro- 
posal furthest removed in substance 
from the principal one shall be voted 
on first. 

6. If an amendment striking out 
part of a proposal is moved, the 
Assembly shall first vote on whether 
the words in question shall stand 
part of the proposal. If the decision 
is in the negative, the amendment 
shall then be put to the vote. 

7. When an amendment adds to a 
proposal it shall be voted on first, 
and if it is adopted the amended 
proposal shall then be voted on. 

RULE 19. i. Except where other- 
wise expressly provided in the Cove- 
nant or by the terms of a treaty, 
decisions of the Assembly shall be 
taken by a unanimous vote of the 
Members of the League represented 
at the meeting. 

2. All matters of procedure at a 
meeting of the Assembly, including 
the appointment of committee to 
investigate particular matters, shall 
be decided by a majority of the 
Members of the League represented 
at the meeting. 

3. All decisions taken in virtue of 
these Rules shall be considered as 
matters of procedure. 

4. A majority decision requires 
the affirmative votes of more than 
half of the Members of the League 
represented at the meeting. 

5. For the purposes of this Rule, 
representatives who abstain from 
voting shall be considered as not 
present. 

RULE 20. The Assembly shall vote 
by "Appel Nominal", except when 
the Members of the League repre- 
sented at the meeting agree that the 



4. Le president demandera 1'avis 
de 1' Assemble sur la motion de 
cl&ture. Si, & la majority 1'Assem- 
b!6e approuve la motion, le president 
prononce la c!6ture de la discussion. 

5. En presence de plusieurs propo- 
sitions, on donne la priorit dans le 
vote celle qui s'61oigne le plus de la 
proposition principale. 

6. Si un amendement est suppres- 
sif , on met aux voix le maintien de la 
disposition qu'il a pour but de sup- 
primer; si ce maintien est rejet6, on 
vote sur ramendement. 



7. Si un amendement est adjonc- 
tif, on vote sur I'amendement; s'il est 
approuv6, on vote sur 1'ensemble de 
la proposition amende. 

ART. 19. i. Sauf disposition ex- 
pressment contraire du Pacte ou 
d'un trait^, les decisions de 1'Assem- 
b!6e sont prises I'unanimit^ des 
Membres de la Soci6t repr6sentes 
la stance. 

2. Toutes questions de procedure 
qui se posent aux stances de T As- 
semble, y compris la designation 
des commissions charg6es d'enqueter 
sur des points particuliers, sont 
rg!6es par 1' Assemble et d6cid6es 
la majority des Membres de la 
Soci6t6 reprsents k la stance. 

3. Sont consid6res comme ques- 
tions de procedure, toutes decisions 
prises en vertu des articles du 
present rglement. 

4. Pour qu'une decision soit prise 
la majorit, il faut que la moitte 
plus un des Membres reprsent6s & 
la stance mette un vote favorable. 

5. Dans toutes les votations vises 
au present article, les repr6sentants 
qui s'abstiennent sont consid6r6s 
comme non presents. 

ART. 20. L'Assembl6e vote par 
appel nominal, sauf lorsque les 
Membres de la Socit6 des Nations 
repr6sent6s la stance dfcident que 



142 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



method of voting shall be by heads 
of delegations rising in their seats, 
and except in the cases provided for 
in Rule 21. The "Appel Nominal " 
shall be taken in one of the following 
manners as the Assembly may decide : 

(a) The name of each delegation 
shall be called, and one of its mem- 
bers shall reply "Yes", "No", or 
"Not voting ". The result of the 
vote shall be recorded and an- 
nounced to the Assembly; or 

(6) The delegation of each Mem- 
ber of the League represented at the 
meeting shall be provided with two 
voting tickets, on which the name of 
the country is written, one red and 
one blue, the former being "Aye", 
the latter " No " . The voting tickets 
shall be deposited in an urn placed 
near the President's platform. When 
all the votes have been collected the 
President shall declare the ballot 
closed, and the General Committee 
shall proceed to count the votes. 
The individual votes shall be com- 
municated to the Assembly and the 
result shall be announced by the 
President. 

RULE 21. i. All decisions relat- 
ing to individuals shall be taken by a 
secret ballot. 

2. If, when one person only is to 
be elected, no one person obtains at 
the first ballot an absolute majority 
of votes, an entirely new ballot shall 
be taken; but on this occasion the 
voting shall be confined to the two 
candidates who obtained the largest 
number of votes at the first ballot. 
If there is at this ballot an equality 
of votes for the two candidates, the 
elder candidate shall be declared 
elected. 

3. When a number of elective 
places of the same nature are to be 
filled at one time, those persons who 
obtain an absolute majority at the 
first ballot shall be elected. If the 
number of persons obtaining such 
majority is less than the number of 
persons to be elected, there shall be a 
second ballot to fill the remaining 



le vote se fera par "debout" et 
"assis" et sauf dans les cas pr6vus 
par 1'article 21. L'appel nominal se 
fera d'une des deux fagons suivantes, 
selon la decision de 1' Assemble: 

a) Le nom de chaque d616gation 
sera appel et un de ses membres 
r6pondra par "oui" ou "non", ou 
u je m'abstiens". Le rsultat du 
vote sera enregistr et proclam6; 
ou 

b) La d616gation de chaque Mem- 
bre de la Socit repr6sent & la 
stance de 1' Assemble regoit deux 
bulletins de vote portant 1'indica- 
tion du nom de son pays. L'un de 
ces bulletins, de couleur rouge, 
signifie "oui"; 1'autre, de couleur 
bleue, signifie "non". Les bulletins 
de vote sont dposs dans une urne 
dispose sur le Bureau. Lorsque 
tous les bulletins ont te recueillis, 
le president proclame la c!6ture du 
scrutin et le Bureau procdde son 
d6pouillement. On donne con- 
naissance 1'Assemblee de chacun 
des suffrages exprims et le President 
proclame le rcsultat du scrutin. 

ART. 21. i. Toute decision con- 
cernant des personnes est prise au 
scrutin secret. 

2. Si aucun nom n'obtient la 
majorit6 au premier tour, on pro- 
cMe un second tour, mais, dans ce 
cas, le vote ne portera plus que sur 
les deux candidats qui auront obtenu 
le plus grand nombre de voix. En 
cas d'egalit6, le candidat le plus 
est lu. 



3. Quand 1' Assemble est appele 
procder simultan6ment plusieurs 
nominations dans des conditions 
identiques, elle y procede par le 
scrutin de liste. Sont lus au pre- 
mier tour, ceux qui obtiennent la 
majorit6 absolue des voix. Si le 
nombre de ceux qui ont obtenu cette 
, majority est inferieur au nombre des 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



143 



places, the voting being restricted to 
the unsuccessful candidates who ob- 
tained the greatest number of votes 
at the first ballot, not more than 
double in number the places remain- 
ing to be filled. Those candidates, to 
the number required to be elected, 
who receive the greatest number of 
votes at the second ballot shall be 
declared elected. 

RULE 22. In case of equality in 
any voting other than that referred 
to in Rule 21, in which a majority is 
required, a second vote shall be 
taken in the course of the next meet- 
ing; this meeting shall be held within 
48 hours from the date on which the 
first vote was taken, and it shall be 
expressly mentioned on the agenda 
that a second vote will be taken on 
the matter in question. Unless 
there is at this subsequent meeting a 
majority in favour of the proposal, it 
shall be considered as lost. 

RULE 220. i. The Members 
whose representatives are to sit on 
the Council as non-permanent Mem- 
bers of that body shall be selected by 
the Assembly by secret ballot. 

2. Where several seats are to be 
filled, the election shall be made by 
voting a list of names. Any ballot- 
paper containing more names than 
there are seats to be filled shall be 
null and void. 

3. No Members shall be elected at 
the first or at the second ballot unless 
it has obtained at least the absolute 
majority of the votes. If, after two 
ballots, there still remain seats to be 
filled, a third ballot shall be held 
upon a list consisting of the candi- 
dates which obtained most votes at 
the second ballot, up to a number 
double that of the seats still to be 
filled, and those Members shall be 
elected which obtain the greatest 
number of votes. 

4. If two or more Members obtain 
the same number of votes and there 
is not a seat available for each, a 
special ballot shall be held between 



nominations & faire, on proc&de, 
parmi ceux qui auront obtenu le 
plus grand nombre de voix au pre- 
mier tour, un second tour sur un 
nombre de candidats double de 
celui des places restes disponibles; 
sont alors lus, ceux qui auront 
runi le plus grand nombre de voix. 



ART. 22. En cas d'6galit6 de voix 
dans tout autre vote que ceux vis6s 
par 1'article 21, oft la majority est 
requise, on proc&Ie un second vote 
au cours de la stance suivante. 
Celle-ci se tiendra dans les quarante- 
huit heures suivant la date & laquelle 
le premier vote a eu lieu et 1'ordre du 
jour de cette stance mentionnera 
express6ment que la question en 
suspens fera 1'objet d'un second vote. 
Si, au cours de cette seconde stance, 
la motion ne rallie pas la majorit6 
des suffrages, elle est considere 
comme rejetee. 

ART. 22a. i. Les Membres dont 
les reprsentants sont appels a faire 
partie du Conseil & titre non per- 
manent sont designs par 1' Assem- 
ble au scrutin secret. 

2. Lorsqu'il y a lieu de pourvoir & 
la vacance de plusieurs sieges, Elec- 
tion se fait au scrutin de liste. Est 
nul, tout bulletin contenant plus de 
noms qu'il n'y a de sidges & pourvoir. 

3. Nul n'est elu au premier et au 
second tour de scrutin, s'il n'a 
obtenu au moins la majorit6 absolue 
des voix. Si, aprs deux tours de 
scrutin, il reste encore des sieges 
pourvoir, il est procd6 c\ un troisime 
tour sur une liste comprenant les 
candidats les plus favoris6s au deu- 
xi&me tour en nombre double des sidges 
pourvoir; sont alors 61us, les Mem- 
bres ayant obtenu le plus grand nom- 
bre de suffrages. 

4. Si deux ou plusieurs Membres 
ont obtenu le meme nombre de voix 
sans qu'il y ait un sidge pour chacun, 
il est proc6d6 un tour special de 



144 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



them; if they again obtain an equal 
number of votes, the President shall 
decide between them by drawing lots. 

RULE 23. i. The President may 
declare a meeting to be adjourned or 
suspended if a proposal for adjourn- 
ment or suspension made by him 
does not meet with objection from 
the Assembly. 

2. The President shall declare an 
adjournment or suspension of the 
meeting upon a vote to this effect by 
the Assembly. 

RULE 24. The General Commit- 
tee, in cases where it deems it neces- 
sary, may revise the resolutions 
adopted by the Assembly, changing 
their form but not their substance. 
Any such changes shall be reported 
to the Assembly. 

RULE 25. The verbatim report of 
each meeting shall be drawn up by 
the Secretariat and submitted to the 
Assembly after approval by the 
President. 

RULE 26. The resolutions adopted 
by the Assembly shall be circulated 
by the Secretary-General to the 
Members of the League within fifteen 
days after the termination of the 
Session. 

RULE 27. These Rules of Proce- 
dure shall apply to the proceedings 
of committees of the Assembly. 

RULE 28. These Rules of Proce- 
dure may be altered by a decision of 
the Assembly; but no such alteration 
shall be made except upon a majority 
vote of the Assembly, taken after a 
committee has reported on the 
proposed alteration. 

ANNEX I 

RECOMMENDATIONS AS TO THE ARRANGE- 
MENTS FOR THE DEBATES IN THE 
ASSEMBLY ON THE ANNUAL REPORT BY 
THE COUNCIL 

Communicated by the General Committee 
to the Delegates to the Third Ordinary 
Session of the Assembly on September 

IQ22 



The General Committee, in accordance 
with the desire expressed by the Assembly, 



scrutin entre ces Membres; en cas 
d'egalite npuvelle, il est tire au sort 
par le president. 

ART. 23. i. Le president peut 
declarer la stance levee ou suspendue, 
si, lorsqu'il propose de la lever ou de 
la suspendre, il ne rencontre pas 
d'objection de la part de I'Assembtee. 

2. Le president declare la stance 
levee ou suspendue, lorsque 1'Assem- 
biee le decide. 

ART. 24. Le Bureau peut apporter 
des modifications de forme, mais non 
de fond, & toutes les resolutions 
adoptees par T Assemble, quand il 
le juge n6cessaire la coordination 
des textes. II en fait un rapport & 
1'Assemblee. 

ART. 25. Le compte rendu in 
extenso de chaque stance est r6dig 
par le Secr6tariat et soumis 
1'Assembiee aprs approbation du 
president. 

ART. 26. Les textes votes par 
1' Assemble seront communiques 
aux Membres de la Societe par le 
Secretaire general, dans les quinze 
jours qui suivront la clfiture de 
1'Assembiee. 

ART. 27. Le rglement interieur 
s'applique aussi aux deliberations 
des commissions de 1'Assembiee. 

ART. 28. Le present rfeglement 
peut ctre modifie par decision de 
1'Assembiee, prise & la majorite des 
voix, apr&s rapport d'une commis- 
sion. 



ANNEXE I 

RECOMMANDATIONS RELATIVES AUX D6- 
BATS DE L*ASSEMBLE SUR LE RAPPORT 
ANNUEL DU CONSBIL 

Communiques par le Bureau de la prisi- 
dence aux delegues a la troistime session 
ordinaire de 1'Assemblee, le 29 septembre 

IQ22 

Le Bureau de la pr6sidence a 6tudi6 
avec soin, conform6ment aux d&irs de 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



145 



has carefully investigated the proposals 
made by the President with regard to the 
arrangements for the debates in the 
Assembly on the report by the Council. 
The General Committee unanimously 
recognises the utility of these proposals 
and has adopted the following recom- 
mendations, which may perhaps serve 
for guidance in the procedure of future 
Assemblies and help their Presidents in 
the exercise of the powers conferred upon 
them in pursuance of Articles 8 and 15 
of the Rules of Procedure: 

1. The report by the Council on its 
work of the year shall be communicated 
to the Assembly at the beginning of the 
session, and as a general rule it shall 
constitute the first subject on the agenda 
after the organisation of the Assembly has 
been completed. 

2. The report by the Council shall be 
submitted for debate in the Assembly, to 
be opened with a general discussion, 
which may be followed by consideration 
of particular subjects dealt with in the 
report or arising out of it. 

3. The delegates shall be invited to 
inform the President before the beginning 
of the debate, or as soon thereafter as 
possible, whether they desire to partici- 
pate, indicating at the same time their 
wishes as to engaging in the general 
debate, or more particularly in the dis- 
cussion of specific matters covered by the 
Council's report; they should be invited 
to state also the subjects with which they 
wish to deal specially in the specific dis- 
cussion. 

4. The President will propose to the 
Assembly, as early as possible, the sub- 
jects to be covered in the specific dis- 
cussion following the general debate, 
arranging to have speakers on the same 
topic heard in succession. The delegates 
will be invited to limit their speeches in 
the special debates, as far as possible, to 
the special topics under discussion at the 
time. It is in no sense inconsistent with 
the present Recommendations that dele- 
gates taking part in the general discussion 
should on that occasion refer to subjects 
on which a specific discussion will take 
place. 



1' Assembled, les propositions faites par le 
president au sujet de 1'ordre des d6bats 
de l f Assemble sur le rapport du Conseil. 
Le Bureau est unanime h reconnaltre 
Putilite de ces propositions et a adopte* 
les recommandations suivantes, qui pour- 
ront peut-tre servir de directive pour la 
procedure des Assemblies futures et 
aider leurs presidents dans 1'exercice des 
pouvoirs que leur conferent les articles 8 
et 15 du Rglement. 



1. L 'Assemble^ sera saisie, des le 
commencement de la session, du rapport 
annuel du Conseil; en r&gle generate, ce 
rapport figurera 1'ordre du jour comme 
premiere question a discuter, aussitot que 
1'Assemblee se sera definitivement con- 
stitute. 

2. Le rapport du Conseil sera mis en 
deliberation par l'As$embl6e. Cette de- 
liberation commencera par la discussion 
generate, qui pourra etre suivie d'une 
discussion des sujets particuliers trait6s 
dans le rapport ou en resultant. 

3. Les detegues seront invites a informer 
le president, avant 1'ouverture, ou aussi- 
t6t que possible apres 1'ouverture de cette 
deliberation, s'ils desirent prendre la pa- 
role. Us indiqueront en meme temps s'ils 
comptent participer au debat general, ou 
aborder plus specialement la discussion de 
certains sujets particuliers tudis dans le 
rapport du Conseil; ils seront invit6s 
egalement a declarer quelles sent les ques- 
tions qu'ils desirent traiter particuliere- 
ment dans les discussions des articles. 

4. Le president proposera 1'Assem- 
blee, aussitot que possible, les sujets par- 
ticuliers traiter dans la discussion de 
detail qui suivra la discussion generate. 
Les orateurs inscrits pour le meme sujet 
obtiendront la parole directement Tun 
apres 1'autre. Les d16gus seront pries 
de se borner, autant que possible, dans la 
discussion de detail, au sujet particulier 
qui est en discussion. II n'est en aucune 
fagon incompatible avec la presente 
recommandation que les dlegues qui 
participent la discussion g6nrale 
puissent se referer, cette occasion, aux 
sujets sur lesquels une discussion sp^ciale 
doit avoir lieu. 



146 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



ANNEX II 

PROCEDURE OF ADOPTION OF THE BUDGET 
AT PLENARY MEETINGS OF THE AS- 
SEMBLY 

(Report made to the Fourth Ordinary Session 
of the Assembly by the General Committee 
on September i8th t 1923) 

At the third session of the Assembly a 
question arose as to whether the Budget of 
the League could be voted by a majority 
or only by unanimity, and it was decided 
that the Council should be asked to con- 
sider the question. 

The Council considered the subject 
thus referred to it on January 29th, 1923. 

On the legal question as to what con- 
stitutes a valid adoption of a budgetary 
resolution by the Assembly, the Council 
agreed with the opinion expressed by its 
Rapporteur, M. Tang Tsai-Fou, which 
has been communicated to the Assembly 
in Document A. 3. 1923. V. 1 



ANNEXE II 

PROCEDURE RELATIVE AU VOTE DU 
BUDGET EN STANCES PL^NI^RES DE 

L'AsSEMBLfcE 

(Rapport present^ a la quatrieme session 
ordinaire de I Assemble par le Bureau 
de VAssemblee en date du 18 septembre 
1923) 

Au cours de la trpisi&me session de 
1* Assembled, la question s'est posde de 
savoir si le budget de la Soci6t peut 
toe adoptd a la majorit ou seulement a 
l'unanimit, et il avait 6t6 d6cid6 d'inviter 
le Conseil a examiner la question. 

En date du 29 Janvier 1923, le Conseil a 
procedc a 1'examen qui lui avait t6 
demanded 

Sur la question juridique de savoir 
quelles conditions doivent se trouver 
r6unies pour qu'unc resolution d'ordre 
budgtaire puisse etre valablement adop- 
t6e par l'Assembl6e, le Conseil s'est ralli6 
a 1'opinion exprim6e par son rapporteur, 
M. Tang Tsai-Fou, dans le document 
A. 3. 1923. V, qui a 6t communiqud 
1'Assembtee. 

L'dtude de la meilleure proc6dure 
suivre par l'Assembl6e, dans les phases 
pr61iminaires, avant le vote dfinitif du 
budget, a 6t6 renvoy6e, le 10 septembre 
dernier, par l'Assemble son Bureau. 
Le Bureau a 1'honneur de soumettre 
1'Assemblee les recommandations sui- 
vantes relatives la procedure & adopter 
en pareil cas: 

1. II conviendrait que l'Assembl6e 
se ralliat a 1'opinion exprimee par le 
Conseil, selon laquelle les propositions 
budgtaires doivent toe adoptees par 
1 'Assembled a I'unanimit6; 

2. Le r&glement int6rieur de 1'As- 
semblee (article 18, 2, 5, 6 et 7) fixe 
la procedure a suivre en matiere 
d'amendements au budget proposes au 
cours des stances plni&res. 

II conviendrait d'appliquer le R^gle- 
ment de la maniere suivante: 

a) Le budget, prsent6 par la Com- 
mission des finances, sera consid6r6e 
cpmme constituant une seule proposi- 
tion et, dans le cas oil aucun amende- 
ment ne serait depose, le budget sera 
soumis a 1'Assemblee pour toe adopt 
en bloc apr&s un vote unique. 

1 The text of this paragraph as printed in the League Document has been corrected. ED. 



The question as to what would be the 
most desirable method of procedure for 
the Assembly to adopt in the preliminary 
stages before the final voting of the budget 
was referred by the Assembly to the Gen- 
eral Committee on September I9th last. 
The General Committee has now the hon- 
our to place the following recommenda- 
tions as to procedure before the Assembly: 

1. The opinion expressed by the 
Council to the effect that the adoption 
of budgetary proposals by the Assem- 
bly requires a unanimous vote should 
be concurred in by the Assembly. 

2. The rules of Procedure of the As- 
sembly (Rule 1 8, paragraphs 2, 5, 6 
and 7) establish the procedure to be 
followed in dealing with amendments 
to the budget proposed at the plenary 
meetings. 

It would be convenient that the Rules 
should be applied in the following 
manner: 

^(a) The Budget as presented by the 
Finance Committee will be regarded as 
a single proposal which, if no amend- 
ments are moved, will be submitted for 
adoption as a whole, by a single vote of 
the Assembly. 



Nov. 30, 1920 



PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY 



147 



(b) If amendments are moved to the 
Budget as presented by the Finance 
Committee, the President of the As- 
sembly, after ascertaining all the credits 
which the various delegations 



on 



desire to propose amendments, will 
divide the budget and put to the vote, 
as a whole, all those credits on which 
no question of amendment arises. 



(c) The President will then succes- 
sively submit for discussion the various 
credits which Delegations desire to 
alter. 

If amendments proposed to particular 
credits are not opposed, the credits as 
amended will be put to the vote. 

If, on the other hand, amendments 
proposed to particular credits do not se- 
cure unanimous agreement, those credits 
will, if possible, be referred back to the 
Finance Committee, in order that they 
may be discussed there and new proposals 
be presented to the Assembly. If time 
does not permit of referring to the Finance 
Committee credits in regard to which 
unanimous agreement cannot for the 
moment be secured in the Assembly, the 
President will ask the Assembly to ad- 
journ its definitive decision on such credits 
for a sufficient time to permit of discussion 
of conflicting views between the various 
delegations and of an attempt to find a 
solution by agreement. 



6) Si Ton propose des amendements 
au budget tel qu'il est present6 par 
la Commission des finances, le Prdsj- 
dent de 1'Assemblee, apres avoir pris 
note exactement de tous les credits 
au sujet desquels les differentes 
de!6gations desirent proposer des 
amendements, disjoindra ces credits 
du budget et mettra aux voix 1 'ensemble 
de tous les credits qui n'ont pas donn6 
lieu a une proposition d'amendement. 

c) Le President mettra ensuite suc- 
cessivement en discussion les differents 
credits que les delegations desirent 
modifier. 

Si les amendements propos6s & certains 
credits ne souldvent aucune opposition, les 
credits ainsi modifies seront mis aux voix. 

D'autre part, si les amendements 
proposes & certains credits particuliers ne 
sont pas unanimement approuves, ces 
credits seront, si possible, renvoyes 
1'examen de la Commission des finances, 
pour qu'elle puisse les discuter et pr6- 
senter de nouvelles propositions & 1'As- 
semblee. Si Ton ne dispose pas du temps 
necessaire pour renvoyer la Commission 
des finances les credits au sujet desquels 
un accord unanime n'a pu tre, pour le 
moment, obtenu & 1'Assemblee, le prsi- 
dent demandera 1'Assemblee d'ajourner 
sa decision definitive sur cette question a 
une date suffisamment 61oignee pour 
permettre aux differentes delegations de 
proceder a une discussion entre elles, et 
d'essayer par voie d 'accord d'aboutir a 
une solution. 



[[Annex III is omitted. 1 ] 



ANNEX IV 

RULES DEALING WITH THE ELECTION OF 
THE NINE NON-PERMANENT MEMBERS 
OF THE COUNCIL 2 

ARTICLE i. The Assembly shall each 
year, in the course of its ordinary session, 
elect three non-permanent Members of 
the Council. They shall be elected for a 
term commencing immediately on their 
election and ending on the day of the 
elections held three years later by the 
Assembly. 

Should a non-permanent Member cease 



ANNEXE IV 

RAGLES D'ELECTION DES NEUF MEMBRES 
NON PERMANENTS DU CONSEIL 2 



ARTICLE i . Chaque ann6e, au cours de 
la session ordinaire, 1'Assemblee procede 
a 1'election de trois Membres non perma- 
nents du Cpnseil. Ceux-ci spnt 61us 
pour une periode commengant immedia- 
tement apres leur election et se terminant 
le jour ou I'Assemblee aura proced6 aux 
elections, trois annees apres. 

Si un Membre non permanent cesse de 



1 This annex reproduces Articles 15-18 of the Financial Regulations, post, No. i e. 
8 These rules were adopted in the form of a resolution by the Seventh Assembly of the 
League of Nations, September 15, 1926. ED. 



148 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. id 



to belong to the Council before its term 
of office expires, its seat shall be filled 
by a by-election held separately at the 
session following the occurrence of the 
vacancy. The term of office of the 
Member so elected shall end at the date 
at which the term of office of the Member 
whose place it takes would have expired. 

ART. 2. A retiring Member may not be 
re-elected during the period between the 
expiration of its term of office and the 
third election in ordinary session held 
thereafter, unless the Assembly, either on 
the expiration of the Member's term of 
office or in the course of the said period of 
three years, shall, by a majority of two- 
thirds of the votes cast, previously have 
decided that such Member is re-eligible. 

The Assembly shall pronounce sepa- 
rately, by secret ballot, upon each request 
for re-eligibility. The number of votes 
cast shall be determined by the total 
number of voting tickets deposited, 
deducting blank or spoilt votes. 

The Assembly may not decide upon the 
re-eligibility of a Member except upon a 
request in writing made by the Member 
itself. The request must be handed to the 
President of the Assembly not later than 
the day before the date fixed for the elec- 
tion; it shall be submitted to the Assem- 
bly, which shall pronounce upon it 
without referring it to a committee and 
without debate. 

The number of Members re-elected in 
consequence of having been previously 
declared re-eligible shall be restricted so 
as to prevent the Council from containing 
at the same time more than three Members 
thus elected. If the result of the ballot 
infringes this restriction to three Members, 
those of the Members affected which have 
received the smallest number of votes 
shall not be considered to have been 
elected. 

ART. 3. Notwithstanding the above 
provisions, the Assembly may, at any 
time, by a two-thirds majority decide to 
proceed, in application of Article 4 of the 
Covenant, to a new election of all the 
non-permanent Members of the Council. 
In this case, the Assembly shall determine 
the rules applicable to the new election. 



ART. 4. Temporary Provisions. I. In 
1926, the nine non-permanent Members 
of the Council shall be elected by the 
Assembly, three for a term of three years, 



faire partie du Conseil avant 1'expiration 
de son mandat, il sera remplac& au moyen 
d'une election comple'mentaire s6pare, 
a la session suivant la vacance. Le 
mandat du Membre ainsi elu prendra 
fin au moment pu aurait expir& le mandat 
du Membre qui est remplace. 

ART. 2. Un Membre sortant ne pourra, 
pendant la periode s'e'coulant entre 
I'expiration de son mandat et la troisj&me 
election en session ordinaire qui suivra, 
6tre r6elu que si, a 1'expiration de son 
mandat ou au cours de cette pe'riode de 
trois ann6es, I'Assemblee, statuant a la 
majorit6 des deux tiers des suffrages 
exprimes, decide pr6alablement qu'il est 
r&Hgible. 

L 'Assembled statue separ6ment sur 
chaque demande de ree"ligibilit6 et au 
scrutin secret. Le nombre des suffrages 
exprimes est determine 1 par le total des 
bulletins, deduction faite des bulletins 
blancs ou nuls. 

L 'Assembled ne pourra statuer sur la 
r661igibilit d'un Membre que sur la 
demande crite de ce Membre lui-mme. 
Cette demande devra tre remise au 
president de l'Assembl6e, au plus tard la 
veille du jour fix6 pour 1'election; elle sera 
presen t6e a 1'Assemblee, qui statuera sans 
renvoi a une commission et sans debat. 



Toutefois, le nombre des Membres 
re"lus en consequence d'une declaration 
pre"alable de reY'ligibilite" sera limitc" de 
fac.on que ne fassent pas partie en m6me 
temps du Conseil plus de trois Membres 
61us dans ces conditions. Si le r6sultat 
du scrutin est tel que cette limite de 
trois se trouve d6pass6e, ne seront pas 
considers comme 61 us ceux de ces 
Membres qui, se trouvant dans ces con- 
ditions, ont recueilli le moins de voix. 

ART. 3. Nonobstant les dispositions qui 
precedent, l'Assemb!6e peut, en tout 
temps, et en statuant a la majority des 
deux tiers, decider que, par application de 
Particle 4 du Pacte, il sera procede a une 
nouvelle election de tous les Membres 
non permanents du Conseil. En pareil 
cas, il appartiendra a P Assemble de 
decider des regies applicables a cette 
nouvelle election. 

ART. 4. Dispositions transitoires. i. 
En 1926, les neuf Membres non perma- 
nents du Conseil seront elus par I'Assem- 
blee, savoir: trois pour une periode de 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



149 



three for a term of two years, and three 
for a term of one year. The procedure 
of the election shall be determined by the 
General Committee of the Assembly. 

2. Of the nine Members thus elected in 
1926, a maximum of three may be im- 
mediately declared re-eligible by a deci- 
sion of the Assembly taken by a special 
vote by secret ballot, a separate ballot 
being held for each Member, and adopted 
by a majority of two-thirds of the num- 
ber of votes cast. Immediately after the 
announcement of the results of the elec- 
tion, the Assembly shall decide upon the 
requests for re-eligibility which have been 
presented. Should the Assembly have 
before it more than three requests for 
re-eligibility, the three candidates having 
received the largest number of votes, in 
excess of two- thirds of the votes cast, 
shall alone be declared re-eligible. 

3. The according in advance in 1926 to 
one, two or three Members elected at that 
date of the quality of re-eligibility shall 
not affect the Assembly's right to exercise 
the power given by Article 2 in the years 
1927 and 1928 in favour of other non- 
permanent Members retiring from the 
Council in those years. It is, however, 
understood that, if three Members already 
possess the quality of re-eligibility, the 
Assembly will only exercise this power in 
very exceptional cases. 



trois annees, trois pour une periode de 
deux annees, et trois pour une periode 
d'une annee. La procedure de ces 
61ections sera fixee par le Bureau de 
1'Assemblee. 

2. Parmi les neuf Membres ainsi 
elus en 1926, trois au maximum pourront 
tre immediatement d6clar6s r&ligibles 
par une decision de l'Assembl6e inter- 
venant la suite d'un vote special, secret, 
distinct pour chaque candidat, et pris & la 
majorit^ des deux tiers des suffrages 
exprims. 

AussitCt apres la proclamation de 
Election, 1'Assemblee sera appe!6e a 
statuer sur les demandes de re61igibilit 
qui auront et deposees. 

Au cas ou 1' Assembled se trouverait 
saisie de plus de trois demandes de 
reeligibilit6, seront seuls declares r661igi- 
bles les trois candidats qui, en sus des 
deux tiers, auront obtenu le plus grand 
nombre de voix. 

3. La qualification de religible qui 
aurait 6t6 reconnue par avance en 1926 
& un, deux ou trois Membres elus & cette 
date, ne porte pas atteinte au droit de 
1'Assemblee d'user, en 1927 et 1928, au 
profit d'autres Membres non permanents 
sortant du Conseil ces dates, de la 
facult^ prevue a 1'article 2. Toutefois, 
il est entendu que, si trois Membres se 
trouvent dej avoir la qualification de 
religible, 1'Assemblee n'usera de cette 
facult6 que dans des cas tout fait 
exceptionnels. 



No. le 



Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of 
Nations. Adopted at Geneva, September 29, 1922. 

R&glement concernant la Gestion des Finances de la Societe des 
Nations. Adopte a Geneve, 29 septembre 1922. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. These regulations were adopted by the Assembly of the League of 
Nations in 1922. Amendments were made in 1923, 1925, 1928, 1929, and 1930, and are in- 
corporated in the text reproduced. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. With regard to financial administration, see Publications of the League 
of Nations X; also minutes of the Fourth Committee of the Assembly; Financial Adminis- 
tration and Apportionment of Expenses (Geneva: League of Nations Secretariat, Information 
Section, 1928); H. A. Vtfllmar, Finances de la Societe des Nations (The Hague: Martinus 
Nijhoff, 1924), Il6pp. 



150 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 

As in force on January l f 1931 

Text from League of Nations Document, C.3.M.3.I93I.X. 



No. le 



The Assembly of the League of 
Nations 

Adopts the following resolution 
concerning the financial adminis- 
tration of the League of Nations: 

DEFINITIONS 
In these Regulations: 

The League includes the Secre- 
tariat and all autonomous and non- 
autonomous organisations. 

Assembly means the Assembly of 
the League of Nations. 

Council means the Council of the 
League of Nations. 

Autonomous Organisations include 
the International Labour Organisa- 
tion, the Permanent Court of In- 
ternational Justice, and any au- 
tonomous organisation hereafter 
created by the Assembly. 

The word "autonomous" has 
reference solely to the separation 
of the financial administration of 
such organisations from that of the 
Secretariat and does not imply 
any wider consequences. 

Competent authority means (a) 
in the case of the Secretariat and 
non-autonomous organisations, the 
Council; (b) in the case of the In- 
ternational Labour Organisation, 
the Governing Body of the Labour 
Office; and (c) in the case of the 
Permanent Court of International 
Justice, the Court or, by delegation 
from the Court, its President. 

Competent official means (a) in 
the case of the Secretariat and non- 
autonomous organisations, the Sec- 
retary-General; (b) in the case of the 
International Labour Organisation, 
the Director of the Labour Office; 
and (c) in the case of the Permanent 
Court of International Justice, the 
Registrar of the Court; or the duly 



L 'Assemble de la Soci6t6 des 
Nations 

adopte la resolution suivante sur 
la gestion des finances de la Societe 
des Nations: 

DEFINITIONS 

Dans le texte du present Rgle- 
ment, les mots: 

La Societt comprend le Secr6- 
tariat et toutes les organisations 
autonomes et non autonomes. 

L'Assemblee signifie l'Assembl6e 
de la Societe des Nations. 

Le Conseil signifie le Conseil de 
la Societe des Nations. 

Les Organisations autonomes com- 
prennent 1'Organisation internatio- 
nale du Travail, la Cour permanente 
de Justice internationale et toutes 
organisations autonomes qui pour- 
ront etre crepes dans la suite par 
1'Assembiee. 

Le mot "autonome" signifie seule- 
ment que I'administration financiere 
de ces organisations est independante 
de celle du Secretariat et n'implique 
aucun effet plus etendu. 

l^autorite competente signifie: a) le 
Conseil, pour tout ce qui se rapporte 
au Secretariat et toutes les or- 
ganisations non autonomes; b) le 
Conseil d'administration du Bureau 
international du Travail, dans le cas 
de TOrganisation internationale du 
Travail; et c) la Cour, ou, par 
delegation de celle-ci, son president, 
dans le cas de la Cour permanente 
de Justice internationale. 

Le fonctionnaire competent sig- 
nifie: a) le Secretaire general, dans 
le cas du Secretariat et des organisa- 
tions non autonomes; 6) le Directeur 
du Bureau du Travail, dans le cas 
de TOrganisation internationale du 
Travail ; et c) le Greffier de la Cour, 
dans le cas de la Cour permanente 
de Justice internationale; ou bien 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



authorised deputies of these offi- 
cials. 

Non-autonomous organisations in- 
clude all organisations of the League 
(other than the autonomous or- 
ganisations) which do not form part 
of the general services of the Sec- 
retariat. 

Commission means the Supervi- 
sory Commission. 

Rapporteur means the Rapporteur 
of the Commission. 

CHAPTER I 

THE SUPERVISORY COMMISSION 

ARTICLE i. (i) There shall be a 
Supervisory Commission to perform 
the duties assigned to it by these 
Regulations, and to deal with any 
other special matters referred to it 
by the Assembly or the Council. 

(2) The Commission shall be com- 
posed of five members, of whom one 
at least shall be a financial expert. 
The members shall be appointed by 
the Assembly, which, in selecting 
members, shall include among them 
persons belonging to countries Mem- 
bers of the League which are not 
represented on the Council. The 
Assembly shall also appoint two 
substitutes to replace, if need be, 
members unable to attend a meet- 
ing. 

(3) The term of office of members 
of the Commission shall be three 
years corresponding to three finan- 
cial years of the League. 

On retiring from the Commission 
on the expiration of their term of 
office, members shall only be eligible 
for re-election for a single period of 
three years. This rule shall not 
prevent subsequent election of the 
same persons after the expiration of 
at least three years from the end of 
their last term of office. But 

(a) The whole Commission shall 
not be renewed simultaneously; 
and, in order to establish a sys- 



les adjoints dflment autoris6s desdits 
fonctionnaires. 

Les Organisations non autonomes 
cpmprennent toutes les organisa- 
tions autres que les organisations 
autonomes et qui ne font pas partie 
des services g6n6raux du Secretariat. 

La Commission signifie la Com- 
mission de contr61e. 

Le Rapporteur signifie le rappor- 
teur de la Commission de contr&le. 

CHAPITRE I 

COMMISSION DE CONTROLE 

ARTICLE i. i. II est cr6 une 
Commission de contr61e, investie 
des fonctions qui lui sont assignees 
par le present Rglement et charge 
de traiter toutes les autres questions 
qui lui seraient soumises par 1'As- 
semblee ou le Conseil. 

2. La Commission est compose 
de cinq membres, dont Tun au 
moins devra tre un expert financier. 
La Commission, dont les membres 
sont nommes par l'Assembl6e, devra 
comprendre des ressortissants de 
pays Membres de la Societ6 qui 
ne sont pas reprsents au Conseil. 
L'Assemble nommera galement 
deux suppliants pour remplacer 
6ventuellement les membres titulaires 
se trouvant dans Timpossibilitfe d'as- 
sister une stance. 

3. La dure des fonctions des 
membres de la Commission sera de 
trois annes correspondant k trois 
exercices budg6taires. 

A 1'expiration de leur mandat, les 
membres sortants ne pourront etre 
r661us que pour une seule p6riode de 
trois ans. Toutefois, cette rfegle ne 
s'oppose pas ce que les mfemes 
membres fassent dans la suite 1'objet 
d'une nouvelle Election, pourvu que 
trois anntes au moins se soient 
6coul6es depuis Texpiration de leur 
dernier mandat. N6anmoins: 

a) La Commission ne sera pas 

totalement renouve!6e en une fois; 

pour permettre un roulement an- 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



tern of partial annual renewal, the 
members appointed by the tenth 
Assembly shall retire as follows: at 
the end of each of the years 1930 
and 1931 two members, and at the 
end of 1932 the remaining mem- 
ber, the order of retirement being 
determined by lot; 

(b) Any vacancy caused by the 
death or resignation of a member 
before the end of his term of 
office shall be filled by appointing 
a member to hold office until the 
end of the term of office of the 
member deceased or resigning. 



ART. 2. (i) The Commission 
shall appoint from its members a 
Chairman, a Vice-Chairman and a 
Rapporteur for each financial year. 
They shall be eligible for reappoint- 
ment. 

(2) The Rapporteur shall be gen- 
erally responsible for the preparation 
of the work of the Commission be- 
fore its plenary meetings. He shall 
ascertain that the decisions taken 
by the Commission at its meetings 
are carried out, and shall execute 
all duties placed upon him by these 
Regulations or by the Commission. 



ART. 3. (i) The Commission 
shall hold its sessions at Geneva, or, 
exceptionally and subject to the 
condition that greater expenditure 
will not be incurred, at such other 
place as may be decided by a vote 
of its members. Suitable office ac- 
commodation, as required, shall be 
provided by the Secretary-General for 
the Commission and the Rapporteur. 

(2) The Secretary-General shall 
place the necessary clerical assistance 
at the disposal of the Commission 
and the Rapporteur. An official of 
the Secretariat, who shall be as- 
sisted by an official of the Inter- 
national Labor Office, shall act as 
Secretary of the Commission. 



nuel, les membres dsigns par la 
dixteme Assemble se retireront 
dans les conditions suivantes: deux 
membres & la fin de chacune des 
annees 1930 et 1931 et le dernier 
membre & la fin de 1932; 1'ordre 
dans lequel les membres devront se 
retirer sera fixe par tirage au sort; 
b) II sera pourvu aux va- 
cances se produisant pour cause 
de dc6s ou de demission d'un 
membre avant 1 'expiration de son 
mandat par la nomination d'un 
membre qui restera en fonction 
jusqu'ct 1'expiration du mandat 
qui avait te assign^ au membre 
ou dmissionnaire. 



ART. 2. i. La Commission nom- 
mera parmi ses membres, pour 
chaque exercice financier, un pr6si- 
dent, un vice-president et un rap- 
porteur. Us seront rligibles. 

2. Le rapporteur sera charge, en 
principe, de prparer avant les 
reunions p!6nires de la Commission, 
les travaux de cette dernire. II 
s'assurera de l'excution des decisions 
prises par la Commission au cours 
de ses reunions; il sera, en outre, 
charg6 des t^ches spciales qui lui 
incombent, en vertu soit du present 
Rdglement, soit de decisions de la 
Commission. 

ART. 3. i. La Commission tien- 
dra ses sessions Geneve ou, excep- 
tionnellement, et la condition de 
ne pas entrainer de frais plus levs, 
tout autre endroit qui pourrait 
tre designe par un vote des mem- 
bres. Des locaux appropriSs seront 
fournis la Commission et au rap- 
porteur par le Secretaire general, 
toutes les fois qu'il en sera besoin. 

2. Le Secretaire general mettra & 
la disposition de la Commission et 
du rapporteur le personnel de Secre- 
tariat qui leur sera ncessaire. 
Un fonctionnaire du Secretariat, 
assiste d'un fonctionnaire du Bureau 
international du Travail, remplira 
les fonctions de secretaire de la 
Commission. 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



153 



ART. 4. (i) An auditor, who shall 
be a person in no way in the service 
of any of the organisations of the 
League, shall be appointed by the 
Council on the proposal of the 
Commission. 

(2) The auditor shall be ap- 
pointed for a period of five years, 
and shall not be removable except by 
the Council and on the proposal of 
the Commission, with reasons stated. 

(3) During his presence at the 
seat of any League organisation for 
the purposes of an audit, the auditor 
shall receive subsistence allowance 
and such other allowances as the 
Commission may determine, and his 
necessary travelling expenses shall 
be refunded on production of a duly 
certified statement. 

(4) The Council shall, if necessary, 
appoint a deputy auditor to assist 
and replace the auditor in case of 
need. Paragraphs i and 3 of the 
present article, and Articles 41, 44, 
45, 46, 47 and 48 shall apply to the 
deputy auditor. 



ART. 5. (i) The competent offi- 
cials shall, on their request, be heard 
by the Commission, whenever it is in 
session, and shall appear before the 
Commission at its request. Other 
officials shall appear before and give 
information to the Commission on a 
request to that effect being ad- 
dressed by the Commission to the 
competent officials. 

(2) While the Commission is not 
in session, the Rapporteur, if present 
at the seat of the League or of one of 
its organisations for the discharge of 
his duties, shall be entitled to obtain 
information from officials in accord- 
ance with the preceding paragraph. 
The Rapporteur shall submit to the 
Chairman of the Commission any 
question which the competent offi- 
cials request him so to submit. 



ART. 4. i. Un commissaire aux 
comptes, qui sera une personne com- 
pl&tement trangre aux services de 
Tune quelconque des organisations de 
la Soci6t, sera nomm par le Conseil 
sur la proposition de la Commission. 

2. Le commissaire aux comptes 
sera nomm6 pour une dur6e de cinq 
ans; il ne pourra, en cours de mandat, 
etre relev6 de ses fonctions que par 
decision du Conseil et sur la proposi- 
tion motive de la Commission. 

3. Pendant le temps qu'il passera 
au sige de Tune quelconque des 
organisations de la Soci6t6, en vue 
d'effectuer une verification, le com- 
missaire aux comptes recevra en 
sus du remboursement, sur 6tat 
justifi6, de ses frais de voyage, une 
indemnity de sjour et toutes autres 
indemnit6s que pourra fixer la Com- 
mission. 

4. Le Conseil nommera 6ventuel- 
lement un commissaire aux comptes 
adjoint qui aura qualit pour assister 
et remplacer le commissaire aux 
comptes, en cas de besoin. Les 
paragraphes i et 3 du present article 
et les articles 41, 44, 45, 46, 47 et 48 
seront applicables au commissaire 
aux comptes adjoint. 

ART. 5. i. Les fonctionnaires 
comp6 tents seront, sur leur de- 
mande, entendus par la Commission 
toutes les fois que celle-ci sera en 
session, et se pr6senteront devant la 
Commission toutes les fois qu'ils 
y seront invites. Les autres fonc- 
tionnaires devront se presenter de- 
vant la Commission et la renseigner, 
sur demande adress6e par celle-ci 
aux fonctionnaires compltents. 

2. Pendant les p6riodes oft la 
Commission ne sige pas, le rap- 
porteur, s'il est present au sige 
de la Soci6t6 ou de Tune des or- 
ganisations de la Soci6t6, dans Texer- 
cice de ses fonctions, a le droit de se 
faire renseigner par les fonction- 
naires, conform6ment au paragraphe 
pr6c6dent. Le rapporteur soumet- 
tra au president de la Commission 
toute question dont il aura t saisi 



154 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



(3) The Commission shall supply 
the Council with any information 
relating to its work which the Coun- 
cil may require. 

CHAPTER II 

FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF 
LEAGUE ORGANISATIONS 

ART. 6. All organisations of the 
League, autonomous and non-au- 
tonomous, and all temporary organi- 
sations hereafter created under the 
auspices of the League, whether their 
expenditure is or is not, in whole or in 
part, met out of the votes of the 
Assembly, shall comply with these 
regulations and with every decision 
of the Assembly governing financial 
and budgetary administration. 



ART. 7. (i) The financial ad- 
ministration of autonomous organi- 
sations shall be independent of the 
financial administration of the Secre- 
tariat, subject always to the provi- 
sions of the Regulations. 

(2) The financial administration 
of the non-autonomous organisations 
shall be an integral part of the 
financial administration of the Sec- 
retariat. 

(3) The Secretary-General, acting 
in consultation with the Advisory 
Committee of the organisation (if 
any), shall be responsible for esti- 
mating the financial requirements of 
the non-autonomous organisations 
and for submitting such estimates. 
He shall likewise be responsible for 
the expenditure of all funds voted for 
these organisations, and for the ap- 
propriation of such expenditure to 
the proper items of the Budget. 

(4) In the case of an autono- 
mous organisation, the responsibili- 
ties dealt with in paragraph 3 shall 
rest upon the competent official or 
competent authority. 



& cet effet par les fonctionnaires 
competents. 

3. La Commission fournira sur 
ses travaux tous renseignements 
que pourra lui demander le Conseil. 



CHAPITRE II 

ADMINISTRATION FINANCIERS DES OR- 
GANISATIONS DE LA SOCI&T6 

ART. 6. Toutes les organisations 
de la Societe, autonomies et non au- 
tonomes, et toutes les organisations 
temporaires cr66es dor6navant sous 
les auspices de la Societe, que leurs 
depenses soient couvertes ou non, 
en totality ou en partie, au moyen 
de credits votes par l'Assembl6e, 
devront se conformer au pr6sent 
Reglement et & toutes les decisions 
de 1' Assemble qui regissent Tad- 
ministration des finances et du 
budget. 

ART. 7. i. L'administration fi- 
nanci&re des organisations auto- 
nomes sera ind6pendante de 1'admin- 
istration financtere du Secretariat, 
sous reserve de toutes les disposi- 
tions du present Reglement. 

2. L 'administration financire des 
organisations non autonomes devra 
faire partie intgrante de 1'adminis- 
tration financidre du Secretariat. 

3. Le Secretaire general, d'accord 
avec la Commission consultative, s'il 
en existe une, de 1'organisation 
intress6e, sera responsable des pr- 
visions et des demandes de credits 
necessaires pour les besoins des 
organisations non autonomes. II 
devra aussi veiller au bon emploi de 
tous les credits votes pour ces or- 
ganisations et & 1 'imputation de 
chaque depense & 1'article corres- 
pondant du budget. 

4. Dans le cas d'une organisation 
autonome, les responsabilites pre- 
vues au paragraphe 3 incombent au 
fonctionnaire competent ou 1'au- 
torite competente. 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



155 



CHAPTER III 

DRAWING UP THE BUDGET 

ART. 8. The financial year of the 
League shall be the calendar year. 

ART. 9. (i) For every financial 
year, estimates shall be made of the 
expenditure to be incurred by the 
League. 

(2) The estimates shall be divided 
into separate Parts: (a) for the 
Secretariat, (b) for each autonomous 
organisation, and (c) for the Working 
Capital Fund, when it is necessary to 
ask for contributions to this fund, in 
accordance with the model shown in 
the annex. 

(3) Each Part (except that relat- 
ing to the Working Capital Fund) 
shall be divided into two Sections, 
one for ordinary expenditure and the 
other for capital expenditure. 

(4) The Sections referred to in 
paragraph 3 shall be subdivided into 
Chapters corresponding to the vari- 
ous services or categories of expendi- 
ture. The different organisations 
shall aim at uniformity of ar- 
rangement. 

ART. 10. (i) There shall be in- 
cluded in the part of the Budget 
dealing with the expenses of the 
Secretariat the cost of sessions of the 
Council and the Assembly, the cost 
of all non-autonomous organisations, 
and any expenses of a bureau or 
commission which the Council may 
decide so to include in the expenses of 
the Secretariat in accordance with 
Article 24 of the Covenant. 

(2) There shall be separate Chap- 
ters for each of these categories of 
expenditure and for the general ex- 
penses of the Secretariat. 

ART. ii. The general Budget of 
the League shall be preceded by a 
summary of the estimated income 
and expenditure for all the organisa- 
tions covered by the Budget. This 
statement shall set out the amount 
required to cover: 



CHAPITRE III 

6TABLISSEMENT DU BUDGET 

ART. 8. L'ann6e financtere de la 
Soci6te est l'anne civile. 

ART. 9. i. II est tabli, pour 
chaque anne, un budget des d- 
penses effectuer par la Socit6. 

2. Le budget des dpenses sera 
divis6 en parties distinctes : a) pour 
le Secretariat, b) pour chaque or- 
ganisation autonome, et c) pour le 
compte d'avances, lorsqu'il y aura 
lieu d'inscrire des sommes ce 
compte, conform6ment au module 
qui figure Pannexe. 

3. Chaque partie (sauf celle qui 
est relative au compte d'avances) 
sera divis6e en deux sections, Tune 
traitant des dpenses ordinaires, 
Tautre des dpenses de capital. 

4. Les sections mentionnes au 
paragraphe 3 seront subdivisces en 
chapitres correspondant aux diflfe- 
rents services et aux dififerentes 
categories de ddpenses. Les diverses 
organisations s'efforceront d 'adopter 
une disposition uniforme. 

ART. 10. i. Dans la partie du 
budget relative aux dpenses du 
Secretariat seront compris les frais 
des sessions du Conseil et de T Assem- 
ble, les frais de toutes les organisa- 
tions non autonomes, ainsi que 
toutes les d6penses touchant un 
bureau ou une commission quel- 
conque et que le Conseil pourra 
decider de comprendre dans les 
depenses du Secretariat, conform- 
ment 1'article 24 du Pacte. 

2. Chacune de ces categories de 
depenses et les depenses generates du 
Secretariat feront 1'objet de chapitres 
spar6s. 

ART. ii. Le budget gnral de la 
Societe sera prcd d'un tat des 
provisions de recettes et de depenses 
pour toutes les organisations prvues 
par le budget. Cet 6tat indiquera 
les sommes ncessaires pour couvrir: 



'56 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. 1C 



(a) Ordinary expenditure, 

(b) Capital expenditure, 

(c) Contributions, when neces- 
sary, to the Working Capital 
Fund. 

ART. 12. (i) Each Part of the 
Budget, as defined in Article 9, shall 
consist of: 

(a) A summary of Chapters. 
(6) A full statement of items, 
showing for each, in addition to 
the sum asked for, the sum voted 
for the current year, and the sum 
voted for and the amount actually 
expended in the preceding year. 

(c) Wherever possible, detailed 
schedules and explanatory state- 
ments. The schedules shall be 
subdivided in accordance with the 
principles of Article 9. 

(2) Important differences in the 
amounts estimated during successive 
years for the same items shall be 
fully explained by means of notes. 



ART. 13. A list showing the names 
of the officials of the Secretariat and 
of other organisations, and setting 
out their nationalities, duties, sala- 
ries, and entertainment and house 
allowances (if any), shall be confi- 
dentially circulated to the Members 
of the League at the same time as the 
Budget, and to the Assembly at its 
regular annual session. 

ART. 14. Cancelled. 

CHAPTER IV 

ADOPTION OF THE BUDGET 

ART. 15. (i) The Secretary-Gen- 
eral shall arrange for the Budget and 
the Annexes, as described in the 
preceding Chapter, together with a 
general introduction, to be sub- 
mitted to the Commission before 
May ist of each year. 

(2) In order to enable the Secre- 



a) Les dpenses ordinaires; 

b) Les dpenses de capital ; 

c) Les versements destines, s'il 
y a lieu, au compte d'avances. 

ART. 12. i. Chacune des parties 
du budget, telles qu'elles sont 6tab- 
lies & 1'article 9, comportera: 
a) Un rsum6 des chapitres; 
6) Un r6sum6 complet des arti- 
cles, indiquant, pour chacun d'eux, 
outre les credits demand6s, les 
credits vots pour l'anne en cours, 
ainsi que le montant des cr6dits 
vots et des depenses effectives de 
I'ann6e pr6c6dente; 

c) Chaque fois que cela sera 
possible, des tableaux dtailles et 
des exposes explicatifs; les tab- 
leaux seront subdiviss conform6- 
ment aux principes noncs & 
1'article 9. 

2. S'il existe des differences im- 
pprtantes dans le montant des pr- 
visions concern ant les memes articles 
au cours d'annes successives, il en 
sera fourni une explication complete 
au moyen de notes. 

ART. 13. Une liste donnant le nom 
des fonctionnaires du Secr6tariat et 
autres organisations et indiquant 
leur nationality, leurs fonctions, leur 
traitement et, s'il y a lieu, leurs frais 
de representation et de residence, 
sera communique & titre confiden- 
tiel aux Membres de la Soci6t en 
mme temps que le budget, et & 
1* Assemble, lors de sa session an- 
nuelle r6gulire. 
ART. 14. Supprimt. 

CHAPITRE IV 

ADOPTION DU BUDGET 

ART. 15. i. Le Secretaire g6n6ral 
prendra ses dispositions pour que le 
budget et toutes ses annexes, 6tablis 
comme il est indiqu6 au chapitre 
prc6dent, soient, en m6me temps 
qu'une introduction g6n6rale, soumis 
chaque anne la Commission avant 
le i er mai. 

2. Pour permettre au Secretaire 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



157 



tary-General to comply with the 
provisions of paragraph i f the com- 
petent officials of the autonomous 
organisations shall supply the Secre- 
tary-General with the data required 
on or before a date to be fixed by the 
Secretary-General in agreement with 
the officials concerned. 

ART. 1 6. (i) The Commission 
shall annually examine the Budget 
and prepare a report thereon in time 
for both documents to be despatched 
to the Council and the Members of 
the League three months before the 
regular annual session of the As- 
sembly. 

(2) The observations of the Coun- 
cil upon the Budget and upon the 
report of the Commission shall be 
despatched to the Members of the 
League in time for them to be 
received at least one month before 
the regular annual session of the 
Assembly. 

(3) When the Commission is con- 
sidering their respective Budgets, the 
autonomous organisations shall be 
represented before the Commission 
in such manner as they may decide 
and the Commission approve. A 
non -autonomous organisation shall 
be represented by the Secretary- 
General, assisted by one of the offi- 
cials especially responsible for its 
work, and, if so requested, by a 
member of the Advisory Committee. 



(4) The Commission may not 
amend the Budget, as presented to it, 
but may propose modifications. The 
Commission will discuss such modi- 
fications (if any) with the competent 
official or authority, and report its 
conclusions to the Council and the 
Assembly. 



(5) Proposed credits which in the 
opinion of the Commission require 
special examination by the Assembly 
may form the object of special 
reports by the Commission which 



g6nral de se conformer aux disposi- 
tions du paragraphe prc6dent, les 
fonctionnaires comp6tents des or- 
ganisations autonomes fourniront au 
Secretaire gn6ral, & la date ou avant 
la date fixe par lui, d'accord avec 
les fonctionnaires interess6s, les 16- 
ments n6cessaires. 

ART. 16. i. La Commission ex- 
amine annuellement le budget et 
prepare son rapport y relatif en 
temps opportun pour que les deux 
documents puissent tre envoys au 
Conseil et aux Membres de la 
Socit6 trois mois avant la session 
ordinaire annuelle de TAssemblee. 

2. Les observations du Conseil sur 
le budget et sur le rapport de la 
Commission seront communiquees 
aux Membres de la Socit de fagon 
qu'elles leur parviennent au moins 
un mois avant 1'ouverture de la 
session annuelle rguliere de 1'As- 
semblee. 

3. Les organisations autonomes, 
lorsque la Commission examine leurs 
budgets respectifs, seront reprsen- 
tes devant la Commission de la 
fagon dont elles le decideront elles- 
memes, sous reserve de Tapprobation 
de la Commission. Une organisa- 
tion non autonome sera reprsent6e 
par le Secretaire gnral, assist^ de 
Tun des fonctionnaires ayant la 
responsabilit6 speciale des travaux 
de cette organisation, et, si demande 
en est faite, par un membre de la 
Commission consultative. 

4. La Commission n'est pas ha- 
bilite & decider des amendements au 
budget qui lui est soumis, mais elle 
peut proposer des modifications. 
La Commission discutera, le cas 
6ch6ant, avec le fonctionnaire com- 
p6tent ou les autorits comptentes f 
les modifications qu'elle propose, et 
adressera au Conseil et T Assemble 
un rapport sur ses conclusions. 

5. Les demandes de credits qui, de 
Tavis de la Commission, exigent un 
examen sp6cial de la part de 1' As- 
semble peuvent faire 1'objet de 
rapports spciaux de la Commission, 



158 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. le 



shall be dealt with by the procedure 
laid down in Article 16 c below. If 
the credit forms part of the budget of 
an autonomous organisation, the 
special report shall be communicated 
to the competent authority of the 
organisation. 

ART. i6a. (i) A proposal for ex- 
penditure on a purpose for which 
provision is not made in the Budget 
as communicated to the Members of 
the League must be placed in the 
hands of the Secretary-General at 
least one month before the date fixed 
for the opening of the Assembly's 
session. The Secretary-General, or 
the competent official of the autono- 
mous organisation concerned, shall 
draw up as accurate an estimate as 
possible of the amount of expendi- 
ture involved. If the proposal is re- 
ceived later than one month before 
the opening of the session, it shall be 
adjourned until the next session of 
the Assembly, unless by a special 
vote taken by a two-thirds majority, 
the Assembly or the Finance Com- 
mittee decides otherwise. 

(2) The Secretary-General shall 
incorporate the estimates referred to 
in paragraph (i) above, and esti- 
mates for any increases in the Budget 
of the Secretariat which he himself 
considers it necessary to propose, in a 
single supplementary budget, which 
shall be circulated to the Members of 
the League and to the Supervisory 
Commission not later than two weeks 
before the opening of the Assembly's 
session. 

ART. i6b. A session of the Super- 
visory Commission shall be held each 
year during the session of the 
Assembly. 

ART. i6c. i. Proposed credits 
upon which a special report has been 
made by the Supervisory Commission 
under Article 16, paragraph 5, and 
the various estimates included in the 
supplementary budget, shall be dealt 
with by the following procedure: 

(a) Where consideration of the 



qui sont soumis la procedure 
etablie par 1'article 16 c ci-dessous. 
Si le credit vise figure au budget 
d'une organisation autonome, le 
rapport special sera communique 
1'autorite competente de 1'organisa- 
tion. 

ART. 16a. i. Toutes propositions 
de depenses autres que celles com- 
prises au budget primitivement com- 
munique aux Membres de la Socit 
doivent parvenir au Secretaire gn- 
ral un mois au moins avant la date 
fixe pour 1'ouverture de la session de 
1'Assembiee. Le Secretaire general 
ou, le cas chant, le fonctionnaire 
competent de Torganisation auto- 
nome intresse etablit une estima- 
tion aussi exacte que possible du 
montant de la depense. Si, cepen- 
dant, une proposition est rec,ue 
moins d'un mois avant 1'ouverture 
de la session, elle est ajourn6e 
jusqu'a la session suivante de 1'As- 
sembiee, & moins que, par un vote 
special pris & la majorite des deux 
tiers, 1'Assembiee ou sa Commission 
des finances n'en decide autrement. 

2. Le Secretaire general insere les 
estimations visees par 1'alinea i ci- 
dessus, ainsi que les estimations rela- 
tives toutes augmentations du 
budget du Secretariat qu'il juge 
lui-melme ncessaire de proposer, 
dans un budget supplementaire 
unique qui est communique aux 
Membres de la Societe, ainsi qu' la 
Commission de contr&le, deux se- 
maines au moins avant 1'ouverture 
de la session de 1'Assembiee. 

ART. 1 6b. La Commission de 
contr61e devra tenir chaque anne 
une session pendant la session de 
l'Assembl6e. 

ART. i6c. i. Les demandes de 
credits ayant fait 1'objet, par appli- 
cation de 1'alinea 5 de 1'article 16, d'un 
rapport special de la Commission de 
contr61e, ainsi que les di verses pre- 
visions figurant dans le budget sup- 
plementaire, seront soumises la 
procedure suivante : 

a) Lorsque 1'examen des objets 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



159 



objects for which the proposed credit 
is required is referred by the Assem- 
bly to a Committee other than the 
Finance Committee, all the relevant 
documents shall be placed before 
such Committee, which, in so far as 
it reports in favour of the said ob- 
jects, shall examine the estimate of 
expenditure and, if necessary, modify 
it to correspond to the recommenda- 
tions which it makes. The Com- 
mittee's report, if it recommends a 
credit, shall be passed directly to the 
Supervisory Commission for verifi- 
cation of the estimated expenditure 
and be then submitted to the Fi- 
nance Committee with a report by 
the Supervisory Commission. The 
report of the Committee concerned 
(other than the Finance Committee) 
must, however, be received by the 
Supervisory Commission within fif- 
teen days from the opening of the 
session of the Assembly. If it is 
received later, the examination of the 
credit shall be adjourned to the next 
session of the Assembly, unless the 
Finance Committee, by a decision 
taken by a two-thirds' majority, 
shall otherwise resolve, in which case 
the credit shall be referred to the 
Supervisory Commission for exami- 
nation and report at the earliest 
possible moment. 



(b) In other cases, the proposed 
credits shall be referred to the Fi- 
nance Committee with the observa- 
tions of the Supervisory Commis- 
sion. 

2. The rules contained in para- 
graph i (a) above shall also apply in 
all cases where: (i) a proposal for 
expenditure for a purpose for which 
provision is not made in the budget 
or supplementary budget is referred 
by the Assembly to one of its Com- 
mittees other than the Finance 
Committee: (2) a Committee other 
than the Finance Committee of its 
own motion adopts proposals capable 



auxquels s'appliquent les demandes 
de credits en question est renvoy 
par T Assemble une Commission 
autre que la Commission des finan- 
ces, cette Commission rec.oit en 
communication toute la documenta- 
tion y aflferente. Si cet examen 
aboutit & un avis favorable, la Com- 
mission saisie Otudie les provisions de 
dOpenses et, le cas 6chant, les modi- 
fie de fagon a les adapter aux 
recommandations formu!6es par elle. 
Le rapport de la Commission, s'il est 
favorable 1'inscription d'un credit, 
est transmis directement la Com- 
mission de controle qui vOrifie les 
provisions de dOpenses; il est ensuite 
soumis & la Commission des finances, 
avec un rapport de la Commission de 
contr61e. Toutefois, le rapport de 
la Commission compOtente (autre 
que la Commission des finances) doit 
parvenir a la Commission de contr61e 
dans les quinze premiers jours de 
Touverture de la session de 1'As- 
semblOe. Si ce rapport ne parvient 
la Commission de contrfile qu'apr&s 
1'expiration de ce dlai, Texamen du 
credit est ajournO la session 
suivante de 1'AssemblOe, moins que 
la Commission des finances, statuant 
la majorite des deux tiers, n'en 
decide autrement, auquel cas la 
proposition est renvoyOe la Com- 
mission de contr61e pour examen et 
rapport dans le plus bref dlai 
possible. 

b) Dans les autres cas, les de- 
mandes de credits sont envoyOes 
la Commission des finances, avec les 
observations de la Commission de 
contr61e. 

2. Les regies 6nonc6es au para- 
graphe i a) ci-dessus sont Ogalement 
applicables dans tous les cas oft : 
i les propositions de dOpenses 
autres que celles comprises au budget 
communiquO aux Membres de la 
Socit6 ou au budget supplOmentaire 
sont renvoyOes par 1' Assemble & 
une de ses commissions autres que 
la Commission des finances; 2 une 
commission autre que la Commission 



i6o 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



of involving an increase in the 
budget as originally communicated 
to the Members of the League. 



ART. i6d. A decision of the Fi- 
nance Committee shall be reconsid- 
ered if a request to that effect is 
formulated by one-quarter of the 
members of the Finance Committee 
or by the competent official of the or- 
ganisation affected or by a vote of 
another committee of the Assembly 
affected thereby. 

Such reconsideration shall not take 
place until after an interval of at 
least twenty-four hours from the 
time when the request was made or 
was communicated to the Finance 
Committee. 

ART. i6e. Subject to the above 
provisions, the Budget and supple- 
mentary budget shall be referred to 
the Finance Committee, which shall 
place them before the Assembly in 
the form approved by it, preferably 
in a single document. 

ART. 17. Cancelled. 

ART. 1 8. (i) When the Assembly 
or its Finance Committee discusses 
the Budget of any autonomous or- 
ganisation, such organisation may 
delegate one representative to assist 
at the meetings of the Assembly and 
as many representatives as the Fi- 
nance Committee may approve to 
assist at the meetings of the Finance 
Committee. Such representative or 
representatives may be heard, but 
shall not address the meeting except 
on the invitation of the President. 



(2) The Advisory Committee of a 
non-autonomous organisation may, 
in like manner, send a representative 
to attend at meetings of the Finance 
Committee of the Assembly at which 
its budget is discussed. 

ART. 19. Cancelled. 



des finances adopte spontan&ment 
des propositions susceptibles d 'en- 
trainer une augmentation du budget 
tel qu'il a 6t primitivement com- 
munique aux Membres delaSociete. 

ART. i6d. Sur toute decision prise 
par la Commission des finances, il 
doit tre proc6d6 & une deuxi&me 
deliberation, si cette deliberation est 
reclamee par un quart des membres 
de la Commission des finances, ou 
par le fonctionnaire competent de 
1 'organisation interessee ou par un 
vote de toute autre commission in- 
teressee de 1'Assembiee. 

La deux&me deliberation ne peut 
avoir lieu qu'apres un intervalle de 
vingt-quatre heures au moins, 
partir du moment oti la demande en 
est formuiee ou communiquee la 
Commission des finances. 

ART. 1 6 e. Sous reserve des dis- 
positions ci-dessus, le budget et le 
budget suppiementaire sont ren- 
voyes la Commission des finances, 
qui les soumet 1'Assembiee dans la 
forme approuvee par elle et de 
preference dans un document unique. 

ART. 17. Supprime. 

ART. 1 8. i. Lorsque 1'Assembiee 
ou sa Commission des finances dis- 
cuteront le budget d'une organisa- 
tion autonome, celle-ci pourra deie- 
guer un representant pour assister 
aux seances de 1'Assembiee et le 
nombre de representants que la 
Commission des finances jugera con- 
venable pour assister aux seances de 
la Commission des finances. Ce ou 
ces representants des organisations 
autonomes auront voix seulement 
consultative s'ils assistent la de- 
liberation et ne prendront la parole 
en seance que sur 1'invitation du 
president. 

2. La Commission consultative 
d'une organisation non autonome 
peut, semblablement, charger un 
representant d'assister aux seances 
de la Commission des finances de 
1'Assembiee oil le budget de ladite 
organization est mis en discussion. 

ART. 19. Supprimt. 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



161 



CHAPTER V 

COLLECTION OF FUNDS 

ART. 20. The expenses of the 
League shall be borne by the Mem- 
bers of the League in the manner 
prescribed by the Covenant. 

ART. 21. (i) As soon as possible 
after the Assembly has adopted the 
Budget and the total amount voted 
has been apportioned among the 
Members of the League in the man- 
ner prescribed by the Covenant, 
the Secretary-General shall transmit 
all relevant documents to the Mem- 
bers of the League and request them 
to remit their contributions as soon 
as possible after the beginning of the 
financial year for which they are due 
and, in any case, to give notice when 
payment may be anticipated. 



(2) If payment has not been made, 
and notice as to the anticipated date 
of payment has not been given, by 
the first day of April following, the 
Secretary-General shall repeat his 
request. He shall again repeat his 
request at the end of three months 
and at the end of a further three 
months if such notice has still not 
been given and if payment of the 
contribution has not in the meantime 
been made. 

(3) If, when notice is given, the 
date proposed is too late to meet the 
needs of the League, the Secretary- 
General shall explain the position to 
the Member concerned. If no pay- 
ment is made on the date proposed 
by the Member of the League or 
afterwards agreed upon, the Secre- 
tary-General shall be guided as to the 
action to be taken by the rule of 
paragraph 2. 

(4) At the first session of the 
Council held after each of the dates 
mentioned in paragraph 2, the Secre- 
tary-General shall present to the 
Council a statement on the general 
financial position and on the steps 
which he has taken. A similar state- 



CHAPITRE V 

RECOUVREMENT DBS FONDS 

ART. 20. Les dpenses de la So- 
sont support6es par les Mem- 
bres de la Societ6 des Nations de la 
manure prescrite par le Pacte. 

ART. 21. i. Aussit6t que possible 
aprs que 1' Assemble a adoptd le 
budget et que le montant total vote 
par elle a t6 rcparti entre les 
Membres de la Socit6 de la manure 
prescrite par le Pacte, le Secretaire 
general fait parvenir tous les docu- 
ments qui s'y rapportent aux Mem- 
bres de la Soci6t, en les invitant & 
effectuer le versement de leur part 
contributive aussitot que possible 
aprds le commencement de 1'exercice 
financier pour lequel elle est due, et 
en tout cas faire connaitre la date 
laquelle ce versement pourra tre 
effectue. 

2. Si, au i" avril suivant, le paie- 
ment n'a pas 6t6 eflfectu6 et si avis 
n'a pas t6 donne de la date 
laquelle il pourra l'tre, le Secretaire 
g6neral r6itre sa demande. II la 
r&tere de nouveau 1'expiration 
d'une periode de trois mois, puis & 
Texpiration d'une nouvelle periode 
de trois mois, si aucun avis ne lui est 
encore parvenu et si le versement de 
la contribution n'a pas 6t6 effectue 
entre temps. 

3. Si 1'avis parvient et si la date 
propos6e est trop tardive pour 
repondre aux besoins de la Societe, 
le Secretaire gnral expose le cas au 
Membre intress. Si aucun paie- 
ment n'est effectue la date pro- 
pos6e par le Membre de la Societ6 ou 
ulterieurement convenue, le Secre- 
taire general s'inspirera, quant aux 
mesures 4 prendre, des regies posees 
au paragraphe 2. 

4. A la premifere session du Conseil 
tenue aprds chacune des dates men- 
tionnees au paragraphe 2, le Secre- 
taire general presentera au Conseil 
un expose de la situation generate 
au point de vue des finances et 
rendra compte des demarches qu'il 



162 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ic 



ment shall annually be presented to 
the Assembly. The Assembly will 
take such action as it may deem 
proper. 

ART. 22. (i) States not Members 
of the League which have been ad- 
mitted members of any organisation 
of the League shall, in the absence 
of any contrary provision, contrib- 
ute towards the expenses of the or- 
ganisation concerned as nearly as 
possible in the proportion in which 
they would contribute to such ex- 
penses if they were Members of the 
League. This provision shall not 
apply to the case of a State not a 
Member of the League which ac- 
cepts an invitation to participate in 
the work of a League organisation 
without any condition as to con- 
tributing to the expenses of the 
organisation 

(2) The total amount receivable 
in accordance with paragraph i shall 
be shown separately in the Budget 
and, when received, shall be applied 
to reduce the total sum chargeable 
for the following year to the Mem- 
bers of the League. 

(3) In the case of non-autonomous 
organisations, the Secretary-General 
shall secure that the amounts re- 
ferred to in paragraph i are collected. 
Autonomous organisations shall 
themselves collect such amounts; the 
rules laid down in Article 21 shall 
apply as far as possible, and the 
competent officials shall supply the 
Secretary-General with the informa- 
tion necessary for the application of 
those rules. 

ART. 23. (i) Receipts other than 
contributions payable by Govern- 
ments, such as receipts from the sale 
of publications and other miscel- 
laneous sources and interest, shall as 
far as possible be estimated in ad- 
vance and be deducted, as appropria- 
tions in aid, from the estimates put 
forward in the Budget. 



aura faites. Un expos6 analogue 
sera pr6sent chaque ann6e T As- 
semble. L'Assemblee prendra telle 
mesure qu'elle jugera convenable. 

ART. 22. i. Les Etats non mem- 
bres de la Soci6t6, admis comme 
membres d'une organisation quel- 
conque de la Socit6, contribueront, 
sauf disposition contraire, aux d6- 
penses de 1'organisation int6resse, 
dans une proportion aussi rapprochOe 
que possible de ce qu'aurait te leur 
contribution auxdites d6penses s'ils 
avaient t membres de la Socite. 
Cette disposition ne s'appliquera pas 
au cas d'un Etat non membre de la 
Socit6 qui aura accept^ une in- 
vitation de participer aux travaux 
d'une organisation de la Soci6t, sans 
qu'il lui ait ct6 pose comme condition 
de contribuer aux dpenses de 1'or- 
ganisation. 

2. La somme totale recouvrable 
aux termes du paragraphe i figurera 
sparement au budget et sera portee, 
lors de la reception, en deduction de 
la somme totale mise pour I'anne'e 
suivante la charge des Membres de 
la Socite. 

3. Dans le cas d'organisations non 
autonomes, le Secretaire general 
veille au recouvrement des sommes 
mentionn6es au paragraphe i. Ce 
recouvrement est effectu6 par les 
soins des organisations autonomes 
elles-mmes; les regies 6nonces 
1'article 21 seront appliquees dans 
toute la mesure du possible et les 
fonctionnaires comp6tents fourniront 
au Secr6taire g6n6ral les renseigne- 
ments n6cessaires en vue de Tap- 
plication de ces regies. 

ART. 23. i. Les recettes autres 
que les contributions payables par 
les gouvernements (telles que les 
recettes provenant de la vente de 
publications et d 'autres sources di- 
verses et les intrts) feront, dans la 
mesure du possible, 1'objet d'une 
estimation pr6alable et seront, & 
titre de recettes accessoires, porters 
en deduction des provisions inscrites 
au budget. 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



163 



(2) A Summary of such receipts, if 
any, arising under each part of the 
Budget shall be set out as an appen- 
dix to the part under which they arise. 

ART. 230. (i) Gifts which may 
directly or indirectly involve an 
immediate or ultimate financial lia- 
bility for the Members of the League 
may only be accepted after au- 
thorisation by the Assembly. 

(2) Gifts not involving any finan- 
cial liability for the Members of the 
League may be accepted by the 
Council or, where offered to an 
autonomous organisation, by the 
competent authority of the organisa- 
tion, if the Council or the authority 
is satisfied that acceptance will not 
undesirably affect the general char- 
acter of the League or the special 
organisation in question and is in 
accordance with the general policy 
which should be pursued. 



CHAPTER VI 

APPROPRIATION OF FUNDS 

ART. 24. The adoption of a Budget 
by the Assembly shall constitute an 
authorisation to the competent offi- 
cials or authorities to incur expendi- 
ture, during the year to which the 
Budget relates, for the purposes for 
which money has been voted in the 
Budget up to, but not exceeding, the 
amounts so voted. 

ART. 25. The competent officials 
shall not allow any money to be ex- 
pended for any purpose in excess of 
the amount provided in the Budget 
for such purpose. In order to pre- 
vent any such excess of expenditure, 
they shall cause all payments, as 
made, to be appropriated to the 
proper item of the Budget, and shall 
keep a record of such appropriations 
and of liabilities incurred showing at 
all times the amount available under 
each item. 



2. En annexe & chacune des par- 
ties du budget laquelle elles se 
rapportent, figurera, 6ventuellement, 
une liste de ces recettes. 

ART. 23 a. i. Tout don pouvant 
entrainer, imm6diatement ou par la 
suite, des obligations financteres 
directes ou indirectes pour les Mem- 
bres de la Socit, ne peut etre 
accept^ qu'avec I'autorisation pr6al- 
able de 1' Assemble. 

2. Les dons n'entrainant pas d'ob- 
ligations financi&res pour les Mem- 
bres de la Soci6te, peuvent tre 
accepts par le Conseil, ou s'ils sont 
offerts une organisation autonome, 
par I'autorite comptente de cette 
organisation, condition que le 
Conseil ou l'autorit en question ait 
acquis la certitude que cette accepta- 
tion n'aura pas pour effet de modi- 
fier, dans un sens d6favorable, le 
caract&re g6nral de la Socit6 ou de 
1'organisation particulire intresse 
et qu'elle est compatible avec les 
lignes g6nrales de conduite qu'il 
convient d'adopter. 

CHAPITRE VI 

AFFECTATION DES FONDS 

ART. 24. L'adoption du budget 
par 1' Assemble comporte, pour les 
fonctionnaires ou autorites compe- 
tents, 1'autorisation d'engager des 
d6penses durant 1'exercice pour le- 
quel est vot le budget, aux fins 
pr6vues par le budget, dans les 
limites et jusqu'& concurrence des 
credits votes. 

ART. 25. Les fonctionnaires com- 
p6tents , veilleront ce qu'aucune 
somme dpens6e pour une affectation 
quelconque ne dpasse le montant 
pr6vu cet effet au budget. Pour 
6viter que les credits ne soient ainsi 
d6passs, ils feront imputer tous les 
paiements, une fois effectus, 
1'article correspondant du budget; il 
sera tenu un relev des imputations 
faites et des dpenses engag6es indi- 
quant 4 tout instant le solde dispo- 
nible pour chaque article du budget. 



164 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



ART. 26. (i) On the receipt of 
each contribution, the Secretary- 
General shall distribute to the 
competent officials of the autono- 
mous organisations the proportional 
amount to which each organisation is 
entitled. The share of each autono- 
mous organisation shall bear the 
same proportion to the whole con- 
tribution as the estimates of such 
organisation bear to the whole esti- 
mates of expenditure of the League 
for the year to which the contribu- 
tion relates. 

(2) The Secretariat and the au- 
tonomous organisations shall share 
in the Working Capital Fund in a 
proportion determined, mutatis mu- 
tandis^ on the principle of paragraph 
i. 

(3) Where the current require- 
ments of the Secretariat, or of an 
autonomous organisation, within the 
limits of its Budget, cannot be met 
out of its proportional share of the 
contributions hitherto received or 
other income, the Secretary-General 
shall make advances to meet such 
requirements out of the Working 
Capital Fund up to the amount of 
the organisation's proportional share 
in the Fund. An organisation may 
be advanced more than its propor- 
tional share of the fund as a tem- 
porary loan with the consent of the 
competent officials of the organisa- 
tions whose shares are thereby 
diminished. 



ART. 27. (i) Where the advances 
which can be made under the preced- 
ing Article are not sufficient, the 
Secretary-General shall have power 
to contract loans within the limits of 
the Budget and with the approval of 
the Council, or, if the Council is not 
in session, of the President of the 
Council. 

(2) The interest on such loans 
shall be charged to the various or- 
ganisations in the proportion in 



ART. 26. i. Au regu d'une con- 
tribution, le Secretaire general met- 
tra la disposition des fonctionnaires 
competents des organisations au- 
tonomes les sommes proportionnelles 
auxquelles chacune d'elles a droit. 
La quote-part de chaque organisa- 
tion autonome sera, relativement 
la contribution totale, dans le meme 
rapport que les provisions budg- 
taires de chaque organisation rela- 
tivement Tensemble des provisions 
de dOpenses de la Societe pour 
I'annOe laquelle cette contribution 
est afferente. 

2. Le Secretariat et les organisa- 
tions autonomes auront droit au 
compte d'avances dans des propor- 
tions determines par 1'application 
mutatis mutandis du principe pose au 
paragraphe i. 

3. Lorsqu'il n'est pas possible de 
faire face aux besoins courants du 
Secretariat ou d'une organisation 
autonome, dans les limites de son 
budget, au moyen de la part pro- 
portionnelle des contributions jus- 
qu'alors revues ou des autres recettes, 
le Secretaire general fera des avances 
pour subvenir aux besoins de cette 
organisation en les prOlevant sur le 
compte d'avances, jusqu'a concur- 
rence de la quote-part de ce compte 
& laquelle a droit 1'organisation in- 
teressee. Une organisation peut re- 
cevoir, titre d'emprunt temporaire, 
une avance dOpassant cette quote- 
part, mais avec le consentement des 
fonctionnaires competents des or- 
ganisations dont les quotes-parts se 
trouvent ainsi diminuees. 

ART. 27. i. Au cas oil les avan- 
ces qui pourraient Stre faites con- 
formement 1'article precedent ne 
seraient pas suffisantes, le Secretaire 
general sera autorise contracter 
des emprunts dans les limites du 
budget, mais avec I'approbation du 
Conseil, ou, si le Conseil ne si&ge pas, 
avec celle du president du Conseil. 

2. L'interSt de ces emprunts sera 
a la charge des diverses organisa- 
tions, dans la proportion oil elles en 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



which they benefit from them ; but if 
any organisation has already re- 
ceived more than its proportional 
share of the Working Capital Fund, 
it shall, as from the date of contract- 
ing the loan, be charged interest on 
such excess as though it were money 
derived from the loan, and an equal 
amount of the loan shall be available, 
without interest, for the organisa- 
tions whose shares of working capital 
have been depleted. 



(3) The Secretary-General shall 
not borrow for any organisation in 
any year more than its proportional 
share (calculated on the same prin- 
ciple as its proportional share in 
contributions) of the total amount 
which he estimates that he can 
borrow during such year. 



ART. 28. When a sum is voted in 
the Budget by the Assembly without 
specification of the precise purposes 
for which it is to be applied, no part 
of such sum shall be expended until a 
detailed statement as to the nature 
and object of the expenditure has 
been considered and approved by the 
competent authority. 

ART. 29. (i) Transfers from one 
item to another of the same Chapter 
of the Budget may be effected by 
special resolutions of the competent 
authority. Such resolutions shall at 
once be communicated- to all Mem- 
bers of the League and to the Assem- 
bly at the beginning of its regular 
annual session. 

(2) Except as provided in Article 
33, no transfer other than those 
mentioned in paragraph (i) above 
shall be made. 

ART. 30. (i) Payments in respect 
of transactions for which provision is 
made in the Budget of the particular 
year, and which take place before 



auront bn6fici; mais, si une organi- 
sation quelconque a regu plus que 
sa quote-part du compte d'avances, 
il lui sera compte un intret 4 
partir de la date oft 1'emprunt aura 
ete contract^, sur I'exc6dent pergu 
par elle, comme si cet excdent rep- 
resentait une somme provenant de 
Temprunt; une fraction equivalente 
de 1'emprunt sera, d'autre part, mise 
sans intent la disposition des or- 
ganisations dont les quotes-parts du 
fonds de reserve auraient t dimi- 
nues. 

3. Dans une anne donn6e, le Sec- 
retaire general n'empruntera, pour 
aucune organisation, des sommes 
depassant la quote-part (calculde 
suivant le mme principe que la 
quote-part dans les contributions) 
de cette organisation dans le mon- 
tant total des sommes que le 
Secretaire general estime pouvoir 
emprunter au cours de I'ann6e 



ART. 28. Lorsqu'un credit inscrit 
dans le budget est vote par T Assem- 
ble sans specification de son affec- 
tation precise, aucune fraction de ce 
credit ne sera dpens6e jusqu'i ce 
qu'un etat detailie, relatif la na- 
ture et 1'objet de la depense, ait 
ete soumis Texamen et ait regu 
1'approbation de 1'autorite com- 
petente. 

ART. 29. i. Des virements d'un 
article 1'autre d'un meme chapitre 
du budget peuvent gtre effectu6s par 
des resolutions spciales de 1'au- 
torit6 comp6tente. Ces resolutions 
doivent etre immediatement com- 
muniquees 4 tous les Etats Membres 
de la Societe et 1'Assembiee au 
debut de sa session annuelle r6gu- 
Itere. 

2. Sous reserve des dispositions 
de 1'article 33, il ne sera procede A 
aucun virement non pr6vu par le 
paragraphe I ci-dessus. 

ART. 30. i. Les paiements rela- 
tifs 4 des operations prevues au 
budget d'une ann6e donnee, et faites 
avant le 31 decembre de ladite 



166 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. le 



December 3ist of that year, may be 
charged to the accounts of that year 
if they are made not later than 
January 3ist, of the following year. 
(2) Persons to whom any payment 
is due out of the Budget for any year 
shall be requested to submit their 
accounts in good time before January 
3 ist, of the following year, and shall, 
so far as is possible, be tendered 
payment before that date. 



(3) There shall be included in each 
Part of the Budget for each year a 
fund, known as the "Unpaid Liabili- 
ties Fund", for the purpose of 
enabling the competent officials to 
pay debts which are due in respect of 
transactions covered by the Budget 
for previous years, but which could 
not be paid in time to be chargeable 
to such years owing to unavoidable 
or excusable delay in the presenta- 
tion or settlement of the accounts. 



(4) Creditors who, after their 
attention has been called to the 
provisions of this Article, neglect to 
present their accounts in time to 
allow of payment by the prescribed 
date, if they cannot be paid out of 
the Unpaid Liabilities Fund without 
preventing payment therefrom of 
creditors who satisfy the require- 
ments of paragraph 3, shall be in- 
formed that their accounts cannot be 
paid until the necessary sum has 
again been voted by the Assembly. 



CHAPTER VII 

THE WORKING CAPITAL FUND: IN- 
VESTMENT OF FUNDS 

ART. 31. (i) The Working Capi- 
tal Fund is a fund established for the 
purposes mentioned in Article 33 
below, and constituted by monies 
voted by the Assembly and payable 
by the Members of the League, in 



anne, peuvent Stre imputes aux 
comptes de cette mgme ann6e, s'ils 
sont effectu6s avant le 31 Janvier de 
1'annee suivante. 

2. Les person nes & qui Ton doit 
payer des sommes prvues par le 
budget d'une ann6e quelconque se- 
ront invitees & presenter leurs 
comptes en temps voulu, avant le 
31 Janvier de 1'anne.e suivante, et le 
reglement en sera, dans la mesure 
du possible, effectu avant cette 
date. 

3. II y aura lieu d'inclure dans 
chaque partie du budget de chaque 
anne une provision designer sous 
le nom de "provision pour dettes 
non sold6es" et destinee permettre 
aux fonctionnaires comptents de 
payer les dettes resultant des op6ra- 
tions de 1'annee prc6dente prvues 
par le budget, mais qui n'ont pu 
etre payees temps pour etre im- 
putes aux comptes desdites annes 
par suite d'un retard inevitable ou 
justifiable dans la presentation ou 
dans le reglement des comptes. 

4. Les creanciers dont 1'attention 
aura 6t6 appelee sur les dispositions 
du present article et qui negligeront 
de presenter leurs comptes assez tot 
pour permettre d'en effectuer le 
reglement & la date prescrite, s'ils 
ne peuvent tre pay6s sur la "pro- 
vision pour dettes non soldees" sans 
que, de ce fait, soit empech6 le 
paiement des cranciers qui se sont 
conformed aux dispositions du para- 
graphe 3, seront informed que leurs 
comptes ne pourront etre r6g!6s 
qu'aprs le vote des sommes n6ces- 
saires par TAssembtee. 

CHAPITRE VII 

COMPTE D'AVANCES: PLACEMENT 
DES CAPITAUX 

ART. 31 . i . Le compte d'avances 
devra servir aux objets mention- 
n6s 4 Tarticle 33 ci-dessous; y 
sont inscrites, des sommes voters 
par 1' Assemble et payables par les 
Membres de la Soci6t, en plus de la 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



I6 7 



addition to the sum voted for the 
expenses of a year. 

(2) The sums paid by Members of 
the League since January loth, 1920, 
for the purpose of constituting or 
augmenting the Working Capital 
Fund shall be carried to the credit of 
the Members which have paid such 
sums. 

(3) The Assembly may liberate all 
or part of the sums constituting the 
Working Capital Fund, and the sums 
so liberated shall be returned to the 
Members which have contributed to 
the Fund in proportion to their re- 
spective contributions. 

(4) Subject to a decision of the 
Assembly, the States which for any 
reason cease to be Members of the 
League shall be entitled to the reim- 
bursement of the total amount of 
their contributions to the Working 
C Capital Fund. 

(5) Members joining the League 
after November I5th, 1920, are en- 
titled to increase their contributions 
to the Working Capital Fund or to 
contribute thereto in the proportion 
of payments made by other Members, 
even if the Working Capital Fund 
reaches the maximum limit fixed for 
it. This provision shall be commu- 
nicated by the Secretary-General to 
all the Members which entered the 
League after November isth, 1920. 



ART. 32. (i) The Working Capi- 
tal Fund shall be administered as a 
separate account. As soon as a 
Member pays its contribution, the 
Working Capital Fund Account shall 
be immediately credited with a por- 
tion of the contribution correspond- 
ing to the ratio between the amount 
voted in respect of the Working 
Capital Fund for the year and the 
total amount voted for the year. 

(2) The account shall be debited 
with the amounts withdrawn in 
accordance with these Regulations. 

ART. 33. (i) In accordance with 
Article 26, paragraph 2, the Working 



somme vot6e pour couvrir les d6- 
penses de 1'annSe. 

2. Les sommes vers6es depuis le 
10 Janvier 1920 par les Mem ores de 
la Soci6t, 1'effet de constituer ou 
d'augmenter le compte d'avances, 
seront inscrites au credit des Mem- 
bres les ayant vers6es. 

3. L 'Assemble peut librer tout 
ou partie des sommes constituant le 
compte d'avances, les sommes ainsi 
Iiber6es 6tant restituces aux Mem- 
bres qui ont constitu le compte 
proportionnellement leurs con- 
tributions respectives. 

4. Sous reserve d'une decision de 
l'Assembl6e, les Etats qui, pour un 
motif quelconque, cessent d'etre 
Membres de la Societ6, ont droit au 
remboursement de la totalit6 de leurs 
versements au compte d'avances. 

5. Les Membres entres dans la 
Soci6t6 post6rieurement au 15 no- 
vembre 1920 ont la facultc d'aug- 
menter leur contribution au compte 
d'avances, ou d'y contribuer dans la 
proportion des versements effectu6s 
par les autres Membres, meme si le 
compte d'avances atteint la limite 
maximum qui lui a 6t6 assignee. 
Cette disposition sera communique^ 
par le Secretaire general & tous les 
Membres entr6s dans la Societ6 
postrieurement au 15 novembre 
1920. 

ART. 32. i. La gestion du compte 
d'avances fera 1'objet d'un compte 
spare; des qu'un Membre aura 
pay sa contribution, le compte 
d'avances sera immdiatement cre- 
dited d'une part de la contribution 
d6termin6e par le rapport entre le 
montant vot pour 1'annee, Tusage 
du compte d'avances, et le montant 
total vot6 pour cette anne. 

2. Le compte sera dbit des 
montants pr61evs conform6ment au 
present R&glement. 

ART. 33. i. Conform6ment aux 
dispositions du paragraphe 2 de 



168 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



Capital Fund is primarily applicable 
to meet temporarily normal require- 
ments of regular organisations of the 
League which cannot be paid out of 
income at the time when they are due 
to be met. Such organisations shall 
have the first claim to assistance 
from the fund. The assistance shall 
be given in the form of advances 
from the fund to the competent offi- 
cials of the organisations, and such 
advances shall be repaid to the fund 
as soon as the necessary income is 
available. 



(2) Recoverable advances re- 
quired for work undertaken by the 
League may be made from the 
Working Capital Fund if the money 
is not required for the regular 
organisations. Such advances must 
be authorised by a special resolution 
of the Council, which shall keep the 
Members of the League fully in- 
formed with regard to all such 
resolutions and advances. 



(3) Repayments of recoverable 
advances shall be paid into the fund 
from which the advances were drawn 
pending a decision by the Assembly 
as to their final disposal. 

(4) Sums drawn from the Working 
Capital Fund by way of recoverable 
advances under the terms of para- 
graph (2) above, but which the 
Council subsequently decides can- 
not, in fact, be recovered, shall be 
repaid to the Fund, either by means 
of a transfer approved by the Coun- 
cil from some other part of the 
Budget for the current year or by 
means of a specific vote for the pur- 
pose in the Budget for the year 
following that in which they were 
declared by the Council to be 
irrecoverable. 



Particle 26, le compte d'avances est, 
en premier lieu, destin A permettre 
de faire face temporairement aux 
dpenses normales des organisations 
r6gulires de la Socit6, d6penses 
dont Je rglement, au moyen des 
recettes ordinaires, ne peut Stre 
effectu au moment oii il est dfl. 
Ces organisations jouiront d'un droit 
de priorit6 dans le recours au compte 
d 'avances. Ce recours consistera en 
avances prlevees sur le compte et 
mises & la disposition des autorites 
comp6tentes des organisations dont 
il s'agit. Ces avances seront rem- 
boursees au compte des que les 
recettes ncessaires seront dis- 
ponibles. 

2. Des avances recouvrables n6- 
cessit6es par des travaux entrepris 
par la Societ6 des Nations, peuvent 
tre faites sur le compte d'avances, 
si les disponibilites ne sont pas en- 
tirement absorbees par les organi- 
sations rgulieres. Des avances de 
ce genre ne peuvent etre autorisees 
que par une resolution spciale du 
Conseil qui tiendra les Membres de 
la Soci6te au courant de toutes les 
resolutions prises et de toutes les 
avances effect u^es. 

3. Le remboursement des avances 
recouvrables sera effectu6 au compte 
sur lequel elles auront et pr61ev6es 
en attendant que 1'Assemblee decide 
de 1'affectation definitive des sommes 
ainsi rserv6es. 

4. Les sommes pr61ev6es sur le 
compte d'avances titre d'avances 
recouvrables, aux termes du para- 
graphe 2 ci-dessus, mais que le Con- 
seil, dans la suite, jugera ne pouvoir 
etre recouvr^es, seront remboursees 
au compte. Ce remboursement 
s'oprera, soit par voie de virements 
approuvs par le Conseil d'une 
autre partie du budget de 1'exercice 
en cours, soit par voie de credits 
votes spetialement cet effet dans 
le budget pour 1'annee qui suiyra 
celle au cours de laquelle lesdites 
sommes ont et6 d6clar6es, par le 
Conseil, irr6couvrables. 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



169 



ART. 34. The Secretary-General 
may place the Working Capital 
Fund, and any other funds not im- 
mediately required for use, on de- 
posit at interest with the bankers of 
the League, or in other banks of 
internationally recognised standing, 
for such periods as he may consider 
desirable. The interest received 
shall be dealt with in accordance with 
Article 23. 

CHAPTER VIII 

THE ACCOUNTS 

ART. 35. The annual accounts 
shall consist of two parts: 

(i) A budget account showing for 
each item: (a) the original vote, (b) 
the vote as modified by any transfers 
which may have been approved by 
the competent authority, (c) the 
actual expenditure incurred. 



(2) A statement of assets and 
liabilities as at December 3ist. 

ART. 36. (i) A statement showing 
the position of the Working Capital 
Fund, based on the account men- 
tioned in Article 32, shall be attached 
to the accounts as an annex. 

(2) A statement showing for the 
past financial year (a) any recover- 
able advances made from the Work- 
ing Capital Fund, and (b) any ex- 
penses borne on a vote for unforeseen 
expenses incurrable only by special 
resolution of a competent authority, 
shall be annexed to the accounts. 



(3) There shall be attached to the 
accounts as annexes: a memorandum 
showing for the past financial year 
the resolutions of the Council with 
reference to (a) any recoverable ad- 
vances made from the Working 
Capital Fund and (b) any advances 
originally thought to be recoverable 
and ultimately considered by the 
Council to be irrecoverable; and of 
the competent authority with refer- 



ART. 34. Le Secretaire g6nral est 
autoris6 4 mettre les disponibilit6s 
du compte d'avances et les autres 
fonds dont il n'a pas 1'emploi imm6- 
diat en dp6t portant int6rt, aupr&s 
des banquiers de la Socit, ou 
auprs d'autres banques d'une rpu- 
tation Internationale bien assise, 
pour la dure qui lui paraitra con- 
venable. Les interts pergus seront 
employes conformment l'article23. 

CHAPITRE VIII 

COMPTABILIT& 

ART. 35. La comptabilit6 annuelle 
comprendra deux parties: 

1. Un compte budgetaire indi- 
quant, pour chaque article: a) le 
credit primitivement vote; b) ce 
credit, avec les modifications qui ont 
pu y etre apportees par les virements 
effectues avec 1'approbation de 1'au- 
torite comp6tente; c) les dpenses 
effectivement engag6es. 

2. Un relev6 de 1'actif et du passif 
au 31 dcembre. 

ART. 36. i. La situation du 
compte d'avances, tablie comme il 
est dit & 1'article 32, sera annex6e 
la comptabilit. 

2. Un tat indiquant pour 1'annee 
financtere coule: a) les avances 
recouvrables pr61ev6es sur le compte 
d'avances, et b) les depenses im- 
putables au chapitre des depenses 
imprdvues et qui ne peuvent etre 
engag6es qu'en vertu d'une r6solu- 
tion speciale de I'autorit6 comp6- 
tente, sera galement annex6 & la 
comptabilit. 

3. Sera egalement annex6 4 la 
comptabilit6 un memorandum indi- 
quant pour l'anne financi&re 6cou- 
16e, les resolutions du Conseil rela- 
tives: a) aux avances recouvrables 
prleves sur le compte d'avances; b) 
aux avances consid6r6es primitive- 
ment comme recouvrables et esti- 
mes dans la suite, par le Conseil, 
irr6couvrables; et de Tautorite com- 
ptente relative; c) aux dpenses 



170 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



ence to (c) any expenses borne on a 
vote for unforeseen expenses incur- 
rable only by special resolution of a 
competent authority and (d) any 
transfers made in the Budget. 

ART. 37. (i) The procedure pre- 
scribed in Chapter IV with regard to 
the Budget shall, mutatis mutandis, 
apply also to the accounts. 

(2) The Secretary-General shall 
see that accounts and the annexes for 
each year reach the Commission be- 
fore April 1st of the following year. 

(3) The provisions of Chapter IV 
concerning the representation of the 
various organisations at meetings of 
the Commission and the Assembly or 
its Finance Committee shall also 
apply to the submission and discus- 
sion of the accounts. 

ART. 38. (i) The Assembly shall 
finally pass the expenditure and in- 
come accounts. It may disallow any 
item which it may consider improper 
and may direct the corresponding 
amendment of the accounts. The 
accounts, with the modifications (if 
any) made by the Assembly, shall be 
adopted by the Assembly. 

(2) If the Assembly disallows any 
item in the accounts, it shall, at the 
same time, decide what steps shall 
be taken to deal with the matter. 

ART. 380. The difference between 
the actual receipts and the expendi- 
ture for each completed financial 
year shall be entered in the Budget 
of the second year following. If the 
difference constitutes a credit bal- 
ance, it shall be used to effect a cor- 
responding reduction of the sum to 
be collected from the Members of the 
League by way of contribution for 
the year in the Budget of which it is 
entered; if the difference represents 
a deficit, the sum to be contributed 
by Members of the League for such 
year shall be increased by the 
amount of the deficit. 



imputables au chapitre des dpenses 
impr6vues et qui ne peuvent tre 
engages qu'en vertu d'une rsolu- 
tion sp6ciale de I'autorit6 comp- 
tente; d) aux virements effectuds 
dans le budget. 

ART. 37. i. La procedure pre- 
scrite au chapitre IV pour l'6tablisse- 
ment du budget s'appliquera 
galement, mutatis mutandis, la 
comptabilitc. 

2. Le Secretaire general veillera 
ce que la comptabilite et les pieces 
annexes, pour une anne donn6e, 
parviennent la Commission avant 
le i er avril de Tann6e suivante. 

3. Les dispositions du chapitre IV, 
relatives la representation des 
diverses organisations aux stances de 
la Commission et de 1'Assemblee ou 
de sa Commission des finances s'ap- 
pliqueront egalement & la prsenta- 
tion et & la discussion des comptes. 

ART. 38. -i. L 'Assemble arrete 
d6fimtivement les comptes des d- 
penses et des recettes. Elle pourra 
refuser son approbation & toute 
dpense qu'elle considrerait comme 
irregulire et ordonner une modifi- 
cation appropriee des comptes. Les 
comptes, avec les modifications 
s'il en existe faites par 1' Assemble, 
seront adopt6s par celle-ci. 

2. Si T Assemble refuse son appro- 
bation Tun des articles des comptes, 
elle devra decider en meme temps des 
mesures & prendre dans la circonstance. 

ART. 38 a. La difference constat6e 
la c!6ture d'un exercice financier, 
entre les recettes effectives et les 
depenses, sera report6e au budget de 
la deuxteme anne qui suivra cet 
exercice. Si le solde est crediteur, il 
sera report6 en deduction du mon- 
tant des contributions verser par 
les Membres de la Soci6t6 pour 
1'exercice au budget duquel il a t6 
report^; si le solde est dbiteur, le 
total des contributions des Membres 
de la Soci6t6, pour cette mme 
anne, sera augment^ du montant 
du deficit constat^. 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



171 



CHAPTER IX 

INTERNAL CONTROL 

ART. 39. The competent officials 
shall designate the officials who may 
incur liabilities and make payments 
on behalf of, or out of the funds of, 
the respective organisations. They 
shall make rules to secure: (a) that 
no liabilities are incurred or pay- 
ments made except by such officials, 
(6) that no liabilities are incurred 
which are not provided for in the 
Budget, (c) that no payment is 
made for which the liability has 
ceased, and (d) generally to establish 
strict control enforcing observance 
of the rules of this Article. 



ART. 40. (r) The competent offi- 
cials shall make rules to ensure the 
exercise of the greatest economy in 
incurring liabilities. 

(2) In all cases in which it seems 
to be desirable, and in any event in 
the case of any single purchase of 
supplies likely to exceed 10,000 
Swiss francs in cost, tenders shall be 
invited by advertisement in at least 
two leading newspapers belonging to 
different countries, and in the 
Monthly Summary of the League or 
an official publication of any au- 
tonomous organisation concerned. 

(3) The competent officials shall 
determine who may open and accept 
tenders, and make rules for guidance 
in accepting tenders. 



ART. 41. In order to ensure econ- 
omy, the competent officials shall 
cause an accurate record to be kept 
of all capital acquisitions, and of all 
supplies purchased and used during 
each year, and shall submit to the 
auditor, with their accounts, a 
statement showing the stores in 
hand at December 3ist, distinguish- 



CHAPITRE IX 
CONTROLE INTRIEUR 

ART. 39. Les fonctionnaires cpm- 
p6tents dsigneront les fonction- 
naires qui auront le droit d 'engager 
des d6penses au nom de leurs or- 
ganisations respectives, ou d'effec- 
tuer des paiements sur les fonds 
affects & celles-ci. Us 6tabliront un 
rglement veillant ce que: a) au- 
cune dpense ne soit engage ou 
aucun paiement effectu6, sauf par les 
fonctionnaires d6sign6s; b) aucune 
dpense ne soit engag6e sans tre 
pr6vue au budget; c) aucun paiement 
ne soit effectu que dans la mesure 
oil 1'obligation subsiste; d) et enfin, 
d'une mantere gnrale, un strict 
contr61e soit institu6, assurant 1'ob- 
servation des regies 6nonc6es au 
present article. 

ART. 40. i. Les fonctionnaires 
comp6tents veilleront & l'tablisse- 
ment d'unrglementimposantr6con- 
omie la plus stricte dans 1'engage- 
ment des d6penses. 

2. Toutes les fois qu'il y aura lieu, 
et, en tout cas, pour tout achat de 
fournitures dpassant 10.000 francs 
suisses, des soumissions seront provo- 
ques par voie d'annonces dans deux 
journaux importants au moins, par- 
aissant dans des pays diff6rents, ainsi 
que dans le Risumk mensuel de 
la Spci6t6, ou dans une publication 
pfficielle de 1'organisation autonome 
intress6e. 

3. Les fonctionnaires comp6tents 
dsigneront les personnes autoris6es 
provoquer et accepter les sou- 
missions et tabliront un reglement 
relatif Tacceptation des soumis- 
sions. 

ART. 41. Pour assurer 1'applica- 
tion de la plus stricte Economic, les 
fonctionnaires comp6tents tiendront 
un relev exact de toutes les acquisi- 
tions imputables au compte capital 
et de toutes les fournitures acquises 
et employees au cours de chaque 
ann6e; ils communiqueront au com- 
missaire aux comptes, en 



172 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



ing stores purchased from capital 
and stores purchased from revenue. 



ART. 42. (i) The competent offi- 
cials shall make rules prohibiting the 
use of the property or the services of 
the League for private purposes, 
except with due authorisation given 
in the interests of the League and 
subject to specific regulations. 



(2) Such regulations shall provide 
for payment, unless there is a reason 
to forego payment in the interest of 
the League, and shall contain the 
necessary provisions to ensure that 
all payments due are regularly 
collected. 



CHAPTER X 

EXTERNAL SUPERVISION 

ART. 43. (i) The provisions of the 
following Articles are without preju- 
dice to the provisions of other 
Chapters defining the supervision 
exercisable by the Commission. 

(2) The following Articles are 
without prejudice to the power of the 
Commission under other Chapters, 
where no special mention is made of 
the rapporteur or the auditor, to 
delegate to them powers and duties 
by the regulations which the Com- 
mission makes for the conduct of its 
business. 

ART. 44. (i) The accounts of the 
League shall be audited by the audi- 
tor after the closing of the accounts 
for each year, and, in addition, three 
times during the course of each year. 



(2) The three audits which are to 
be performed during the year shall be 



temps que leur comptabilit, une 
situation des marchandises en maga- 
sin au 31 d6cembre de chaque ann6e, 
en distinguant les marchandises 
achetSes sur le compte capital des 
marchandises achet&es sur le compte 
recettes. 

ART. 42. i. Les fonctionnaires 
cpmp6tents prendront les disposi- 
tions r6glementaires interdisant 
1'utilisation d'objets appartenant a 
la Soci6t6 ou le recours aux services 
de la Soci6t6 dans un intrt priv, 
sauf sur autorisation r6gulire don- 
ne dans I'int6rt de la Socit6, con- 
formment des rglements sp- 
ciaux. 

2. Ces dispositions prvoiront un 
paiement en ^change du service 
rendu, & moins que, dans l'intret de 
la Socit, il ne soit jug opportun de 
renoncer au paiement. Elles com- 
porteront les dispositions requises en 
vue d 'assurer la perception rgulire 
de toutes les sommes dues. 

CHAPITRE X 
CONTROLS EXTRIEUR 

ART. 43. i. Les dispositions des 
articles suiyants n'affectent en rien 
les dispositions des autres chapitres 
rdgissant le contr&le qui doit 6tre 
exerc6 par la Commission. 

2. Quand il n'est pas express6- 
ment fait mention du rapporteur ou 
du commissaire aux comptes, les 
articles suivants n'affectent en rien 
la faculty que poss&ie la Commission 
de contr61e de dlguer des pouvoirs 
et des fonctions au rapporteur ou au 
commissaire, en vertu du r&glement 
intSrieur qui r6git les travaux de la 
Commission. 

ART. 44. i. Les comptes de la 
Soci6t6 feront 1'objet d'une v6rifica- 
tion chaque ann6e aprfes leur c!6- 
ture; trois autres verifications auront 
lieu, en outre, au cours de I'ann6e; 
ces verifications seront effectu6es par 
le commissaire aux comptes. 

2. Les trois verifications faites au 
cours de l'anne auront lieu aux 



Sept. 29, 1922 FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE 



173 



at such time as the Commission may 
determine, but reasonable notice 
shall be given in advance to the 
competent officials of the organisa- 
tions concerned. 

(3) The auditor shall report to the 
Commission upon each audit. The 
audit of the closed accounts of each 
year shall be completed and be sub- 
mitted, with the auditor's report 
thereon, to the Commission not later 
than April isth in the year following. 

ART. 45. The auditor shall be 
entitled to see, on demand, any 
document which is relevant to his 
examination of the accounts or other 
duties. Not later than the loth of 
each month, a statement of receipts 
and expenditure for the preceding 
month shall be forwarded to him, 
together with the report of the 
Internal Control Officer. 

ART. 46. For the purpose of each 
of the audits, the competent officials 
shall furnish to the auditor, at the 
seat of the organisation concerned, 
budget accounts, with vouchers, 
showing all receipts and payments 
for every completed month since the 
last audit down to the close of the 
preceding month. 



ART. 47. (i) The auditor shall 
verify whether the receipts and pay- 
ments are in accordance with the 
Budget and with the regulations. 

(2) With respect to the payments, 
he shall in particular ascertain 
whether any sums have been paid 
which were not due and whether any 
double or over-payments have been 
made. 

(3) Any question which the audi- 
tor may raise with regard to any 
receipt or payment, and upon which 
he is not satisfied by such verbal 
explanation as he may receive from 
the competent official, shall be put to 
such official and be answered by him 
in writing, and the question shall, if 
the reply is not satisfactory to the 



dates que determinera la Commis- 
sion; mais un pravis accordant un 
deiai convenable sera notifie aux 
fonctionnaires comptents des or- 
ganisations autonomes. 

3. Le commissaire aux comptes 
presentera un rapport pour chacune 
des verifications effectutes. La 
verification des comptes clos chaque 
anne sera termine et soumise k la 
Commission avec le rapport y relatif 
du commissaire le 15 avril de Tannte 
suivante au plus tard. 

ART. 45. Le commissaire aux 
comptes aura le droit de prendre 
connaissance, sur sa demande, de 
tout document utile a la verification 
des comptes et a raccomplissement 
de ses autres fonctions; il recevra, le 
10 de chaque mois au plus tard, un 
releve des recettes et dpenses du 
mois precedent, accompagne du rap- 
port du contr&leur interieur. 

ART. 46. En vue de chacune des 
verifications, les fonctionnaires com- 
petents fourniront au commissaire 
aux comptes au sige de 1'organisa- 
tion interessee les comptes budget- 
aires accompagnes de pieces comp- 
tables et indiquant toutes les re- 
cettes et depenses afferentes a chaque 
mois revolu depuis la derntere verifi- 
cation et jusqu'a la fin du mois 
precedent. 

ART. 47. i. Le commissaire aux 
comptes examinera si les recettes et 
les paiements sont conformes au 
budget et aux rfeglements. 

2. II s'assurera en particulier qu'- 
aucun paiement n'a et6 effectue in- 
dflment, ou deux fois, ou n'a de- 
passe la somme due. 



3. Toute question que le com- 
missaire aux comptes pourrait poser 
au sujet d'une recette ou d'un paie- 
ment et pour laquelle les explications 
donnees verbalement par le fonc- 
tionnaire competent de 1'prganisa- 
tion interessee ne le satisferaient 
pas, sera adress6e par ecrit au- 
dit fonctionnaire, qui repondra lui- 



174 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. ie 



auditor, be placed before the Com- 
mission. 



ART. 48. (i) The auditor shall in- 
clude in his report upon the closed 
accounts for each year a statement 
dealing with : 

(a) The receipts of the League 
during the year. 

(b) The amounts receivable at 
December 3ist. 

(c) The amounts recoverable at 
December 3ist. 

(d) The stores in hand at De- 
cember 3 1 st. 

(e) The liabilities at December 
3 1 st. 

(/) Any other items which the 
Commission may deem it necessary 
to add hereto. 

(2) In addition to the reports re- 
ferred to in Article 44, the auditor 
may, if he thinks fit, report to the 
Commission from time to time, and 
shall so report if the Commission so 
determines. 

ART. 49. (i) After considering the 
reports submitted by the auditor, 
the rapporteur shall draft a general 
report on the accounts of each year 
for the consideration of the Com- 
mission. This report shall deal in 
detail with all matters likely to be of 
interest concerning the financial ad- 
ministration of the League during 
the year in question. 

(2) The rapporteur shall at once 
send to the competent officials copies 
of the parts of his draft report relating 
to their organisations. 



FINAL PROVISIONS 

ART. 50. (i) Rules made by the 
competent officials, in order to carry 
out the provisions of these Regula- 
tions, shall be communicated to the 
Commission in due time before the 
next session of the Commission. 



mfcme par 6crit; si la rtponse regue 
ne satisfait pas le commissaire aux 
comptes, la question sera soumise & 
la Commission. 

ART. 48. i. Le rapport du com- 
missaire sur les comptes clos de 
chaque ann6e devra comprendre un 
expos6 : 

a) Des recettes de la Soci6t6 au 
cours de Tann6e; 

6) Des sommes recevoir jusqu'au 
31 ctecembre; 

c) Des sommes restant & recou- 
vrer apr&s le 31 d6cembre; 

d) Des marchandises en magasin 
au 31 d6cembre; 

e) Des sommes dues au 31 d6- 
cembre; 

/) De toutes autres rubriques que 
la Commission estimerait ncessaire 
d'ajouter & ce qui pr6cde. 

2. Outre les rapports mentionn6s 
1'article 44, le commissaire aux 
comptes peut, s'il le juge opportun, 
presenter de temps autre un rap- 
port la Commission, et il sera tenu 
de presenter un rapport si la Com- 
mission en decide ainsi. 

ART. 49. i. Aprs avoir examin6 
les rapports prsent6s par le com- 
missaire aux comptes, le rapporteur 
soumettra 1'examen de la Commis- 
sion un projet de rapport gnral sur 
la comptabilit de chaque anne. 
Ce rapport tudiera en detail toutes 
les questions qui pourraient pr6- 
senter un intrt et qui concernent la 
gestion financire de la Soci6t6 pour 
I'ann6e en question. 

2. Le rapporteur transmettra im- 
m&iiatement aux fonctionnaires 
comptents de chaque organisation 
autonome copie des chapitres de son 
projet de rapport concernant leurs 
organisations respectives. 

DISPOSITIONS FINALES 

ART. 50. i. Les rglements 6tab- 
lis par les fonctionnaires comp6tents 
de chaque organisation autonome 
pour 1'application des dispositions du 
present reglement seront commu- 
niqu6s la Commission en temps 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



175 



(2) The rules of internal financial 
administration hitherto in force in 
the various organisations shall be 
brought into conformity with these 
Regulations. 

ART. 51. These Regulations shall 
not be amended except by the As- 
sembly acting upon the advice of its 
Finance Committee; but, where it is 
proved to the Commission that some 
alteration or addition is urgently re- 
quired, the Commission is authorised 
to approve and to put into temporary 
operation such alteration or addi- 
tion, but shall report thereon to the 
Council and the Assembly as soon as 
possible for final decision by the 
latter. 



ART. 52. The present Regulations 
shall come into force on January 1st, 
1923. 



voulu avant la session suivante de la 
Commission. 

2. Les rglements d'administra- 
tion financiere int6rieure appliques 
jusqu'ici dans les diverses organisa- 
tions seront, s'il est n6cessaire, ren- 
dus conformes au present Rfeglement. 

ART. 51. Le droit d'apporter des 
amendements au present R6glement 
appartient exclusivement & T Assem- 
ble agissant sur les avis de sa Com- 
mission des finances; mais, dans les 
cas oft la Commission de contr&le se 
sera convaincue qu'il y a urgence 
apporter au rglement une modifica- 
tion ou une addition, celle-ci est 
autorisee & donner son approbation 
et appliquer provisoirement la 
disposition modifie ou ajoute; 
toutefois, elle en rfrera au Conseil 
et & T Assemble aussit6t que possi- 
ble, en vue d'obtenir une decision de 
cette dernire. 

ART. 52. Le present Rglement 
entrera en vigueur le !* Janvier 1923. 



[Annex omitted.] 



No. If 

Staff Regulations of the Secretariat of the League of Nations. 
Adopted at Geneva, July 1, 1926. 

S tatut du Personnel du Secretariat de la Socite des Nations. Adopte 

Genfeve, 1 juillet 1926. 

EDITOR'S NOTE. Temporary staff regulations were promulgated by the Secretary-Gen- 
eral June I, 1921. An enquiry in 1921, conducted by direction of the Assembly, led to the 
promulgation of new regulations as of January I, 1922. A second edition of these regula- 
tions, which is reproduced here, embodied amendments introduced to July I, 1926. Later 
amendments were made, and further amendments were necessitated by the work of a com- 
mittee of enquiry on the organization of the Secretariat in 1930. League of Nations Docu- 
ment, A. 16.1930, and A.i6 (addendum). 1930. Revised regulations were promulgated in 
1931, but the text was not available on July i, 1931. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. S. Basdevant, Les fonctionnaires internationaux (Paris: Sirey, 1931), 
335 PP- 

In force, July 1, 1926 



Text from publication by the Secretariat of the League of Nations. 



176 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. if 



DUTIES AND OBLIGATIONS OF 
OFFICIALS 

ARTICLE i. The officials of the 
Secretariat of the League of Nations 
are international officials, responsible 
in the execution of their duties to the 
Secretary-General alone. They may 
not seek or receive instructions from 
any other authority. 

No official of the Secretariat 
may, during the term of his appoint- 
ment, accept any honour or decora- 
tion except for services rendered 
before appointment. 

In so far as an official of the Secre- 
tariat is entitled to diplomatic priv- 
ileges and immunities, in virtue of 
Article 7 of the Covenant of the 
League of Nations, such privileges 
and immunities imply a correspond- 
ing duty in the official to exercise 
peculiar care in the discharge of 
private obligations assumed by him 
and in the due observance of laws 
and regulations in force for the 
maintenance of public order and 
well-being. 

ART. 2. No official may accept 
or hold or engage in any office or 
occupation which, in the opinion of 
the Secretary-General, is incom- 
patible with the proper discharge of 
his duties in the Secretariat. 

The previous consent of the Secre- 
tary-General shall be obtained to 
any candidature for an office of a 
political character. 

ART. 3. Officials are required to 
maintain strict secrecy in regard to 
all matters of official business of a 
confidential nature. 

No official of the Secretariat may, 
during the term of his appointment, 
publish or cause to be published or 
assist in the publication of any book, 
pamphlet, article, letter or other doc- 
ument, or deliver any lecture or 
speech, describing, discussing, or in 
any way directly related to any 
activity of the League of Nations or 
the International Labour Office, or 



DEVOIRS ET OBLIGATIONS DES 

FONCTIONNAIRES 

ARTICLE i. Les fonctionnaires du 
Secretariat de la Societe des Nations 
sont des fonctionnaires internation- 
aux, responsables dans Taccom- 
plissement de leurs fonctions devant 
le Secretaire general seul; ils ne 
peuvent demander ou recevoir des 
instructions d'une autre autorite. 

Aucun fonctionnairedu Secretariat 
ne peut, pendant toute la dur6e de 
ses fonctions, accepter de distinction 
honorifique ou de decoration, sauf 
pour services rendus avant sa nomi- 
nation. 

Dans la mesure oil un fonction- 
naire du Secretariat jouit, en vertu 
de 1'article 7 du Pacte, des privileges 
et immunites diplomatiques, ces 
privileges et immunites impliquent 
pour lui le devoir de s'acquitter 
scrupuleusement de ses obligations 
privies et d'observer les lois et 
r^glements de police en vigueur. 



ART. 2. Les fonctionnaires ne 
peuvent accepter ou remplir aucun 
mandat, fonction ou emploi qui, de 
1'avis du Secretaire general, est 
incompatible avec leurs fonctions au 
Secretariat. 

Toute candidature des fonctions 
d'ordre politique doit tre soumise 
Tapprobation prfealable du Secre- 
taire general. 

ART. 3. Les fonctionnaires sont 
tenus d'observer la plus grande 
discretion sur toutes les questions 
officielles d'un caractre confidentiel. 

Ils ne peuvent, pendant la duree 
de leurs fonctions, publier titre per- 
sonnel ou en collaboration, aucun 
livre, brochure, article, lettre, docu- 
ment ou faire de conference ou de 
discours sur Tactivite de la Societe 
des Nations ou du Bureau interna- 
tional du Travail, ou communiquer 
quiconque un renseignement non 
public venu & leur connaissance du 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



177 



communicate to any person any un- 
published information known to him 
by reason of his official position, 
except in the course of his duty 
or by authorisation of the Secretary- 
General. 

ART. 4. Officials are assigned 
their duties by the Secretary-Gen- 
eral or by the heads of their respec- 
tive services acting by his authority. 
An official may be required to work 
in any service of the Secretariat, but 
in appointing an official to any serv- 
ice or duty, his technical qualifica- 
tions and future prospects shall 
receive full consideration. 



ART. 5. The hours of attendance 
at the offices of the Secretariat, and 
the rules applicable to payment for 
overtime, will be fixed by the Secre- 
tary-General from time to time to 
meet the needs of the service in 
accordance with the following prin- 
ciples: 

(a) The normal period of attend- 
ance at the office shall be seven hours 
on each working day (not including 
intervals for meals), making 42 
hours attendance per week, but a 
half-holiday will be given on Satur- 
day subject to the necessities of the 
service. 

(b) Attendance on Sunday shall 
only be required in case of recognised 
urgency, and in the case of officials 
required to guard and keep open the 
building. 

(c) The public holidays men- 
tioned in Article 45 of these Regula- 
tions shall be treated as Sundays 
within the meaning of paragraph (b). 

(d) The Secretary-General may 
allow payment for overtime work to 
any class of official at the rates and 
on the conditions determined by 
him, but special leave of absence 
shall as far as possible be given in 
lieu of payment for overtime. 

(e) Attendance books may be kept 



fait de leur situation au Secretariat, 
sauf titre officiel ou avec 1'autorisa- 
tion du Secretaire g6n6ral. 



ART. 4. Les fonctions des mem- 
bres du Secretariat sont fixes par le 
Secretaire general ou par les chefs 
des differents services agissant par 
delegation du Secretaire general. 
Les fonctionnaires peuvent tre 
transfers un service quelconque 
du Secretariat; toutefois, pour toute 
nomination dans un service quel- 
conque, il sera pleinement tenu 
compte des connaissances techniques 
et des perspectives d'avenir du 
fonctionnaire. 

ART. 5. Les heures de presence au 
Secretariat, ainsi que les rglements 
applicables au paiement des heures 
suppiementaires, seront fixes de 
temps autre par le Secretaire 
general, en tenant compte des neces- 
sites du service et conformement aux 
principes suivants: 

a) La duree normale de presence 
au bureau sera de 7 heures par jour 
ouvrable (non compris les heures de 
repas) soit 42 heures par semaine. 
Toutefois, Tapr^s-midi du samedi 
sera libre, sauf necessite de service; 



b) Aucun travail n'aura lieu le 
dimanche, sauf dans les cas d'ur- 
gence bien etablis ou pour les fonc- 
tionnaires charges de garder et de 
tenir ouverts les locaux; 

c) Les jours feries mentionnes 
Tarticle 45 seront considers comme 
dimanches au point de vue de Tap- 
plication du paragraphe 6) ; 

d) Pour toute categoric de fonc- 
tionnaires, le Secretaire general peut 
autoriser le paiement d'heures sup- 
piementaires aux tarifs et conditions 
fixes par lui. Toutefois, des conges 
spedaux seront, dans la mesure du 
possible, accordes de preference au 
paiement d'heures suppiementaires; 

e) Des registres de presence pour- 



178 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. if 



at each office of the Secretariat for 
the purpose of recording the times of 
arrival and departure of officials 
employed therein. 

The regulations as to hours of 
attendance, attendance books and 
overtime contained in Annexes III 
and IV shall apply pending any 
further or contrary decision by the 
Secretary-General. 

CATEGORIES OF APPOINTMENTS 



ART. 6. The regular staff of the 
Secretariat will normally consist of 
officials appointed, according to the 
nature of their duties, either: 

(a) As "international officials 11 , 
by recruitment in any country be- 
longing to the League for 7 years, 21 
years, or 28 years, as provided in 
Annex I and on or within the scales 
of salary there set out, subject to the 
provisions of Article 19 and other 
Articles of these Regulations; or 

(b) As "locally recruited officials 11 
by recruitment, irrespective of na- 
tionality, at the seat of the League, 
subject to termination of the ap- 
pointment at three months' notice in 
accordance with the provisions of 
Article 20, and on or within the 
scales of salary set out in Annex II. 



ART. 7. Officials may be ap- 
pointed on a temporary basis on 
special terms as temporary interna- 
tional officials or as temporary 
locally recruited officials. The 
terms " international official" and 
"locally recruited official" as 
used in these Regulations do not 
include such temporary officials; 
they are described either as "tem- 
porary officials" or as "temporary 
international" or "temporary lo- 
cally recruited " officials. 



ront etre tenus dans tous les bureaux 
du Secretariat en vue de Inscription 
des heures d'arrive et de depart. 

Les rdglements relatifs aux heures 
de presence, registres de presence 
et heures supplemental res, figurant 
aux annexes III et IV, resteront 
applicables jusqu' decision nouvelle 
ou contraire du Secretaire general. 

CLASSEMENT DES FONCTIONNAIRES 
PAR CATEGORIES 

ART. 6. Le personnel rSgulier du 
Secretariat comprend normalement 
des fonctionnaires nomms, selon 
la nature de leurs fonctions, en 
qualit6 de : 

a) "Fonctionnaires au litre inter - 
national", recrut6s dans tous les 
pays membres de la Societe, pour 7 
ans, 21 ans ou 28 ans, ainsi qu'il 
est prvu 1'annexe I, selon les 
echelles de traitements fixes dans 
cette annexe, sous reserve des dis- 
positions de 1'article 19 et autres 
articles du present Statut. 

b) "Fonctionnaires recrutSs sur 
place. 11 Ces fonctionnaires sont re- 
crutes au siege de la Societe, sans 
consideration de nationality, selon 
les echelles de traitements et salaires 
figurant 1'annexe II et avec pos- 
sibilite de cong6diement, conform6- 
ment aux dispositions de 1'article 20, 
sous reserve d'un pr6avis de trois 
mois. 

ART. 7. Les fonctionnaires peu- 
vent etre nomm6s titre tempo- 
raire et des conditions sp6ciales en 
qualit6 de fonctionnaires interna- 
tionaux temporaires ou de fonc- 
tionnaires temporaires recrut6s sur 
place. Les expressions "fonction- 
naires au titre international" et 
"fonctionnaires recrut6s sur place" 
telles qu'elles sont employees dans 
le present Statut ne visent pas ces 
fonctionnaires temporaires, lesquels 
sont designs sous la denomination 
de "fonctionnaires temporaires" ou 
de "fonctionnaires temporaires au 



July z, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



179 



Such appointments may in par- 
ticular be given to persons belonging 
to national civil services who are 
placed temporarily at the disposal of 
the League by their Governments. 

ART. 8. Persons who are engaged, 
for short periods or on terms of dis- 
charge at short notice, to supplement 
the regular staff of the Secretariat 
for particular purposes, such as the 
conduct of a special enquiry or in 
connection with a conference or 
Assembly or Council meeting, or to 
replace officials on the regular staff 
who are temporarily absent, are 
described in these Regulations as 
' ' supernumerary officials ' ' . 



APPOINTMENT AND PROMOTION 

ART. 9. The staff of the Secre- 
tariat are appointed by the Secre- 
tary-General with the approval of 
the Council. 

Definitive appointments may be 
made by the Secretary-General at 
initial rates of salary not exceeding 
8,000 Swiss francs per annum, or the 
equivalent in any other currency, 
without submission of each case to 
the Council. 

The name of any person engaged to 
hold an appointment on the Secre- 
tariat at a rate of salary higher than 
the above-mentioned rate shall be 
submitted to the Council for ap- 
proval at the first ordinary session 
following the engagement. The en- 
gagement shall become a definitive 
appointment on receiving the ap- 
proval of the Council; but shall be 
provisional only until such approval 
is given, and, if not approved, shall 
be terminated as from such date 
and on such terms as the Council 
may direct. 

An appointment approved by the 
Council remains subject to the pro- 
visions as to medical examination 



titre international" ou de "fonc- 
tionnaires temporaires recrutes sur 
place". 

Ces nominations peuvent fctre 
faites notamment parmi des fonc- 
tionnaires nationaux mis temporaire- 
ment la disposition de la Soci6t6 
par leurs gouvernements. 

ART. 8. Les fonctionnaires ayant 
regu un engagement court terme 
ou rsiliable moyennant un pr6avis 
assez court, en vue d'assister le 
personnel r6gulier du Secretariat 
dans des circonstances spetiales telles 
que des enqutes particulteres, des 
conferences, des sessions de 1' Assem- 
ble ou du Conseil, ou pour rem placer 
des fonctionnaires permanents du 
Secretariat momentan6ment ab- 
sents, sont designs dans le present 
Statut sous le nom de fonctionnaires 
surnumeraires. 

NOMINATIONS ET PROMOTIONS 

ART. 9. Le personnel du Secreta- 
riat est nomm6 par le Secretaire 
general avec 1'approbation du Con- 
seil. 

Les nominations titre definitif 
des postes dont le traitement de 
debut ne depasse pas 8.000 francs 
suisses par an, ou 1'equivalent dans 
toute autre monnaie, peuvent tre 
faites par le Secretaire general sans 
Stre soumises au Conseil. 

La nomination de tout fonction- 
naire un poste comportant un 
traitement superieur celui men- 
tionne ci-dessus est soumise 1'appro- 
bation du Conseil, au cours de la 
premiere session ordinaire qui suit 
1'engagement. L'engagement ne 
devient definitif qu'apr&s avoir te 
approuve par le Conseil. Jusque-l, 
il n'est que provisoire; au cas oti 
1'approbation est refusee, il prend 
fin la date et selon les conditions 
fixees par le Conseil. 



Toute nomination approuvee par 
le Conseil reste cependant soumise 
aux dispositions sur I'examen medical 



1 8o 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



NO. if 



and probation contained in these 
Regulations or in its terms. 

ART. 10. In making appoint- 
ments, and in all decisions as to the 
promotion or resignation of an 
official, the Secretary-General will 
be advised by a Secretariat Com- 
mittee known as the " Appointments 
Committee", nominated by him and 
consisting as far as possible of offi- 
cials of different nationalities. 

Questions relating to appoint- 
ments, promotions and resignations 
where the scale of salary of the ap- 
pointment or official in question does 
not rise above 1 1 ,250 Swiss francs per 
annum will be considered by a Sub- 
Committee on Appointments, nom- 
inated in the same manner as the 
Appointments Committee. 

In these Regulations the term 
"Appointments Committee" means, 
according to the circumstances of the 
case, either the Appointments Com- 
mittee or the Sub-Committee on 
Appointments. 

ART. ii. Officials shall be en- 
gaged by the delivery and acceptance 
in writing of a letter of appointment 
signed by the Secretary-General or 
on his behalf by an official authorised 
by him. 

The letter of appointment shall 
state: 

(a) that the appointment is sub- 
ject to good conduct and continued 
full efficiency and to the provisions 
of the Staff Regulations applicable 
to the category of appointment 
in question; 

(6) the nature of the appointment ; 

(c) the date at which the official is 
required to enter upon his duties; 

(d) the period of the appointment, 
or the period or notice required to 
terminate it, and the period of 
probation; 

(e) the commencing rate of salary 
and, if annual increments are allow- 
able, the scale of increments and the 
maximum attainable; 



et sur le stage prevues dans le present 
Statut ou dans le contrat d'engage- 
ment. 

ART. 10. Pour toutes ses decisions 
relatives aux nominations, promo- 
tions ou demissions de fonction- 
naires, le Secretaire general est 
assiste d'un comite appele "Comite 
des nominations", nomm6 par lui 
et comprenant, autant que possible, 
des fonctionnaires appartenant & 
differentes nationality. 

Toutes les questions relatives aux 
nominations, promotions et demis- 
sions pour des postes dont le traite- 
ment ne depasse pas 11.250 francs 
suisses par an, sont examinees par un 
"Sous-comite des nominations", 
nomme de la meme maniere que le 
Comite. 

Dans le present Statut, le terme 
"Comite des nominations" indique, 
selon les cas, soit le Comite, soit le 
Sous-comite des nominations. 



ART. ii. Les fonctionnaires en- 
gages regoivent une lettre de nomi- 
nation signee du Secretaire general 
ou d'un fonctionnaire dfimentd61gue 
par lui a cet effet. L'accuse de r6- 
ception de cette lettre constitue le 
contrat d'engagement. 

La lettre de nomination specific : 

a) Que la nomination est revo- 
cable si la conduite ou le travail du 
fonctionnaire cesse d'etre satisfaisant 
et que cette nomination est soumise 
aux dispositions du Statut applicables 
a la categoric dans laquelle elle rentre ; 

b) La nature de 1'engagement; 

c) La date a laquelle le fonction- 
naire doit entrer en fonctions; 

d) La duree de 1'engagement ou le 
pr6avis moyennant lequel il est 
reliable et la periode de stage; 

e) Le traitement de debut et, en 
cas d'augmentations annuelles, le 
taux de ces augmentations et le 
maximum du traitement; 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



(/) any special conditions which 
may be applicable. 

Where an appointment is subject 
to submission to the Council for 
approval in accordance with Article 
9, the letter shall state that the ap- 
pointment is provisional until the 
Council's approval has been ob- 
tained. 

In accepting an appointment, the 
person engaged shall be required to 
state that he has been made ac- 
quainted with and agrees to the 
conditions laid down in the Staff 
Regulations. A copy of these Reg- 
ulations, or, where this is impossible, 
a summary of the material provisions 
thereof, will, with this object, be 
transmitted to him with the letter of 
appointment. 

For all purposes of these Regula- 
tions, the period of an official's 
appointment and his service with the 
Secretariat shall be reckoned from 
the date on which he actually enters 
upon his duties, and, in the absence 
of express agreement to the contrary, 
an official's salary will be payable 
from the day on which he actually 
enters upon his duties until the day 
on which he finally leaves his duties. 



ART. 12. All positions on the 
Secretariat shall be open equally to 
men and women as provided in Arti- 
cle 7 of the Covenant. 

ART. 13. Appointments on the 
Secretariat are made by the method 
of competitive selection, in accord- 
ance with the principles of Articles 
12, 14, 15 and 16. 

The Secretary-General may direct 
that examinations or tests shall be 
held under special regulations for the 
purpose of assisting him in the mak- 
ing or confirmation of appointments 
and promotions. 



ART. 14. No person shall be 



f) Toutes les conditions particu- 
li&res qui peuvent s'appliquer au cas 
en question. 

Lorsqu'une nomination doit etre 
soumise 1'approbation du Conseil, 
conform6ment & 1'article 9, la lettre 
portera que la nomination demeure 
provisoire jusqu' 1'approbation du 
Conseil. 

Dans sa lettre d'acceptation, le 
fonctionnaire engag devra declarer 
qu'il a pris connaissance du Statut 
du personnel et qu'il en accepte les 
conditions. Un exemplaire du Sta- 
tut, ou tout au moins un rcsum6 de 
ses dispositions essentielles, accom- 
pagnera & cet effet la lettre de 
nomination. 



Au point de vue de 1'application 
du present Statut, la dur6e du con- 
trat d'un fonctionnaire et la dure 
de ses services serpnt calcu!6es en 
prenant comme point de depart la 
date laquelle il entre effectivement 
en fonctions, et, dfaut d'accord 
expressement stipu!6 1 'effet con- 
traire, le traitement du fonction- 
naire sera pay & compter du jour 
oft il entre effectivement en fonctions 
jusqu'au jour ou il quitte dcfinitive- 
ment ses fonctions. 

ART. 12. Tous les postes du Secr6- 
tariat sont accessibles aux hommes 
et aux femmes, conformment 
1'article 7 du Pacte de la Soci6t6 
des Nations. 

ART. 13. Les fonctionnaires du 
Secr6tariat sont recruts par voie 
de concours, conform6ment aux prin- 
cipes des articles I2,i4,iseti6. 

Avant de prendre une decision 
relative des nominations et & des 
promotions, ou la confirmation 
definitive de nominations et de pro- 
motions, le Secretaire gn6ral peut 
tou jours faire passer aux candidats 
un examen ou une 6preuve soumis 4 
certaines regies. 

ART. 14. Aucun fonctionnaire ne 



1 82 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. if 



appointed to the staff of the Secre- 
tariat until the Secretary-General 
has been satisfied by a certificate 
from a duly qualified medical practi- 
tioner that the person is free from 
any physical defect or disease likely 
to interfere with the proper dis- 
charge of his duties. 

The Secretary-General may, for 
the purpose of the preceding para- 
graph, require a candidate for ap- 
pointment to submit to examination 
by a medical practitioner named or 
approved by the Secretary-General. 
The cost of the examination by the 
practitioner named or approved by 
the Secretary-General shall be borne 
by the Secretariat. 

At the end (or, where the Secre- 
tary-General considers it desirable, 
during the course) of his first year of 
service every official shall be re- 
examined, at the expense of the 
Secretariat, by a medical practi- 
tioner, or, if the Secretary-General 
so decides, by a medical board of 
three persons appointed by the 
Secretary-General, for the purpose of 
finally determining whether he is 
physically fit for permanent em- 
ployment in the Secretariat. If as 
the result of the examination the 
Secretary-General is satisfied that 
the official is not fit for such em- 
ployment, he shall terminate the 
appointment on such terms as he 
considers just, but subject, in any 
case, to payment of not less than one 
month's salary. The application 
of this paragraph shall not be affected 
by any decision which has been taken 
as to confirming the official's ap- 
pointment or exempting him from 
probation (Article 25), but an ap- 
pointment subject to one year's 
probation shall not ordinarily be 
confirmed until the decision as to the 
official's permanent physical fitness 
has been taken. 



sera nomm< dans le personnel du 
Secretariat avant que le Secretaire 
general ne soit en possession d'un 
certificat de medecin dflment quali- 
66, assurant que la personne en 
question ne pr6sente aucune in- 
firmite physique ou maladie de 
nature & 1'empgcher de s'acquitter 
convenablement de son service. 

Le Secretaire general, aux fins 
d'application du paragraphe prece- 
dent, peut demander un candidat 
de se faire examiner par un medecin 
nomme ou approuve par le Secre- 
taire general. Les frais de 1'examen 
par le medecin nomme ou approuve 
par le Secretaire general seront la 
charge du Secretariat. 

A la fin (ou, si le Secretaire general 
le juge desirable, au cours) de la 
premiere annee de service, chaque 
fonctionnaire sera examine nou- 
veau aux frais du Secretariat par un 
medecin, ou, si le Secretaire general 
en decide ainsi, par une commission 
medicale composee de trois personnes 
designees par le Secretaire general, 
afin d'etablir d'une fagon definitive 
si ce fonctionnaire est physiquement 
apte & occuper un poste permanent 
dans le Secretariat. Si, la suite de 
cet examen, le Secretaire general 
regoit 1'assurance que le fonction- 
naire en question n'est pas apte 
occuper des fonctions de ce genre, 
il mettra fin 1'engagement dudit 
fonctionnaire aux conditions qu'il 
jugera equitables, mais sous reserve, 
dans tous les cas, du versement d'une 
somme qui ne sera pas inferieure 
un mois de traitement. L'applica- 
tion de ce paragraphe ne sera affectee 
par aucune des decisions prises au 
sujet de la confirmation de la nomi- 
nation du fonctionnaire ou de son 
exemption de la periode de stage 
(article 25); toutefois, une nomina- 
tion soumise une periode de stage 
d'un an ne sera pas ordinairement 
confirmee avant que ne soit inter- 
venue la decision relative 1'aptitude 
physique permanente de 1'interesse. 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



183 



This Article shall not apply to 
temporary officials engaged for a 
period of less than one year or to 
supernumerary officials. The Sec- 
retary-General may dispense with 
the examination provided for in the 
preceding paragraph in the case of 
appointments made for a fixed 
period of less than three years. 

ART. 15. In appointing new of- 
ficials, other than locally recruited 
officials, to the staff of the Secre- 
tariat, special regard shall be had to 
the maintenance and development 
of the international character of the 
organisation; and, with this object, 
as between candidates possessing 
equal qualifications, preference shall 
be given to a candidate whose na- 
tionality is not already adequately 
represented in the staff. 

A register shall be kept of those 
applications for employment in the 
Secretariat which appear to merit 
consideration, and the claims of 
persons entered therein who possess 
suitable qualifications shall be ex- 
amined whenever it is proposed to 
make a new appointment to the 
Secretariat. 

ART. 1 6. Positions newly created 
or falling vacant on the regular staff 
of the Secretariat shall as far as 
possible be filled by the promotion 
of officials already serving in the 
Secretariat in an inferior capacity 
who possess the necessary qualifica- 
tions and ability. Such promotion 
shall be by merit only, irrespective 
of seniority in service, rank and 
salary, but as between candidates of 
equal merit, decisive weight will be 
attached to considerations of na- 
tionality. For positions of the rank 
of Director and above that rank, 
officials already serving shall be 
eligible, in so far as considerations of 
nationality permit, in competition 
with candidates from outside the 
Secretariat, but without any pref- 
erence. 



Get article ne s'applique ni aux 
fonctionnaires temporaires engages 
pour une periode de -moins d'une 
annee, ni aux fonctionnaires surnum- 
eraires. Le Secretaire general peut 
nepas faire procder & 1'examen prvu 
dans le paragraphepr6cdentlorsqu'il 
s'agit de nominations faites pour une 
periode fixe de moins de trois ans. 

ART. 15. Dans les nominations de 
nouveaux fonctionnaires, autres que 
ceux recrutes sur place, il sera tenu 
compte du caractere international 
du Secretariat. Par suite, entre des 
candidats pourvus des memes titres, 
la preference sera donnee k celui 
dont la nationalite n'est pas encore 
representee d'une maniere satis- 
faisante au Secretariat. 



II sera tenu un registre de toutes 
les demandes d'emploi adressees 
au Secretariat et jugees dignes d'etre 
prises en consideration. Les titres 
des candidats figurant sur ce registre, 
s'ils sont jug6s suffisants, feront 
1'objet d'un examen toutes les fois 
qu'il y aura lieu de proceder une 
nomination nouvelle au Secretariat. 

ART. 16. Les postes nouvellement 
crees ou devenus vacants dans le 
personnel regulier du Secretariat, 
seront, autant que possible, pourvus 
par voie de promotion de fonction- 
naires appartenant au Secretariat 
dans une categoric inferieure et con- 
sideres comme possedant les titres 
et les capacites necessaires. Ces 
promotions n'auront lieu qu'au choix, 
en dehors de toute consideration 
d'anciennete, de rang et de traite- 
ment, mais entre des candidats de 
merites egaux, la question de natio- 
nalite primera toute autre considera- 
tion. En ce qui concerne les postes 
de directeur et au-dessus, les fonc- 
tionnaires actuels seront eligibles 
dans la mesure oft le permettra la 
question de nationalite, au m6me 
titre que les candidats exterieurs au 
Secretariat; ils ne jouiront, toutefois, 
d'aucun droit de preference. 



1 84 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. if 



This Article shall not apply to 
cases where, in the opinion of the 
Secretary-General, it is necessary to 
appoint an official from outside the 
Secretariat in order to obtain an 
official possessing particular tech- 
nical qualifications or experience or 
belonging to a particular nationality 
or group of nationalities. 

ART. 17. In order to give effect 
to the provisions of Article 16, notice 
of the intention to make an appoint- 
ment to which the Article applies, 
and of the qualifications necessary, 
shall be given within the Secretariat 
at least one week before the appoint- 
ment is discussed by the Appoint- 
ments Committee; and any official 
shall be entitled to submit an appli- 
cation and to require the official in 
charge of the service in which he is 
employed to make a report upon his 
qualifications, which shall be shown 
to him at his request. 

ART. 1 8. Where an official ap- 
pointed for a fixed period of years 
is promoted to a rank or position 
tenable by officials appointed for a 
shorter period, the latter period shall 
be substituted for the residue of his 
original period of appointment. 

TERMINATION OF APPOINTMENTS AND 
RESIGNATION 

ART. 19. Every appointment in 
the Secretariat made for a fixed 
period exceeding seven years is 
terminable by the official or by the 
Secretary-General at the close of 
every completed seven years of its 
currency; but the Secretary-General 
will not terminate an appointment 
without good and sufficient reasons, 
independent of the nationality of the 
official, arising either out of his 
conduct and capacity or the necessi- 
ties of the service. 

Notice of the termination of an 
appointment by the Secretary-Gen- 
eral under this Article shall be given 
in writing to the official at least six 
months in advance. The official 



Le present article ne s'applique 
pas aux cas oil le Secretaire general 
juge necessaire de faire entrer au 
Secretariat une personne poss6dant 
des titres pu une experience tech- 
nique particultere, ou appartenant 
a une certaine nationality ou a un 
certain groupe de nationality. 

ART. 17. Pour donner effet aux 
dispositions de Particle precedent, 
il sera donne avis de Tintention de 
proc6der a une des nominations 
vises a 1'article precedent, ainsi que 
les titres exigibles, une semaine au 
moins avant la discussion de la nomi- 
nation par le Comite des nomina- 
tions. Tout fonctionnaire aura le 
drpit de presenter une demande et de 
prier le chef du service auquel il est 
attach^ de fournir un rapport sur ses 
capacites; il lui sera donne, sur 
demande, communication de ce rap- 
port. 

ART. 18. Lorsqu'un fonctionnaire 
nomme pour une priode d6termine 
sera promu un rang ou a un poste 
dont les titulaires sont nommes 
pour une priode plus courte, cette 
dernire plriode remplacera celle qui 
reste & courir aux termes de son 
contrat. 

TERME DES CONTRATS, DEMISSIONS 

ART. 19. Toute engagement fait 
pour une p6riode superieure sept 
an peut prendre fin a 1'expiration 
de chaque p6riode de sept ann6es, 
soit sur le d6sir du fonctionnaire, soit 
en vertu d'une decision du Secretaire 
general. Toutefois, le Secretaire 
g6n6ral ne resiliera pas un contrat 
sans de serieuses raisons; la natio- 
nalite du fonctionnaire n'entrera pas 
en ligne de compte, mais seulement 
sa conduite, son travail, ou les 
necessites du service. 

Le Secretaire general devra donner 
a Tinteresse un pr6avis de six mois 
au moins. Le fonctionnaire sera 
informe des raisons de la decision 
prise a son egard. 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



185 



shall be informed of the reason for 
terminating the appointment. 

ART. 20. The appointment of a 
locally recruited official may be 
terminated at any time by the Sec- 
retary-General on giving the notice 
prescribed in Article 6 in the event 
of a reorganisation rendering the 
official's services unnecessary or in 
the event of a change in the seat of 
the League. 

In the former case the opinion of 
the Committee established by Arti- 
cle 68 shall be taken upon the pro- 
posed termination of appointment if 
the official so requests. 

ART. 21. Nothing contained in 
the two preceding Articles shall affect 
the provisions of these Regulations 
regarding the medical examination, 
the probation or the dismissal of 
officials. 

ART. 22. An official may resign 
from the Secretariat on giving the 
Secretary-General written notice: 

(a) in the case of international 
officials of the higher grades down 
to and including the Intermediate 
Class, three months in advance; 

(6) in the case of other interna- 
tional officials and of locally recruited 
officials, one month in advance; 

(c) in other cases, the notice pro- 
vided by the terms of engagement or, 
in default of such a provision, such 
notice as is reasonable in the cir- 
cumstances. 

The Secretary-General may accept 
the resignation of an official after a 
shorter period of notice or without 
notice. 

ART. 23. The Secretary-General 
may refuse to accept a resignation 
given in accordance with Article 22 
until in his opinion the services of the 
official can be dispensed with with- 
out serious prejudice to the work of 
the Secretariat. 



ART. 20. Tout fonctionnaire re- 
crute sur place peut gtre cong6di6 
n'importe quel moment par le 
Secretaire general, sous reserve du 
preavis fix6 par Tarticle 6, en cas de 
suppression d'emploi pour cause de 
reorganisation des services ou en cas 
de transfert du si&ge de la Soci6t6. 
Dans le premier cas, si le fonction- 
naire le desire, le Secretaire g6nral 
prendra 1'avis de la Commission 
institute par 1'article 68. 



ART. 21. Aucune des dispositions 
des deux articles precedents n'affec- 
tera les dispositions du present 
Statut relatives Texamen medical, 
au stage des fonctionnaires ou 
leur renvoi. 

ART. 22. Tout fonctionnaire peut 
demissionner du Secretariat con- 
dition d'en avertir par 6crit le Secre- 
taire general : 

a) Dans le cas des fonctionnaires 
au titre international, appartenant 
aux categories superieures, jusqu' et 
y compris la classe intermediate, le 
preavis est de trois mois; 

b) Dans le cas des autres fonc- 
tionnaires au titre international et 
des fonctionnaires recrutes sur place, 
le preavis est d'un mois; 

c) Dans tous les autres cas, le 
preavis est celui prevu dans le con- 
trat d'engagement, ou, & defaut d'une 
disposition cet effet, celui qui 
paraltra raisonnable selon les cir- 
constances. 

Le Secretaire general peut accepter 
la demission d'un fonctionnaire avec 
un preavis plus court ou sans preavis. 

ART. 23. Le Secretaire general 
peut refuser d'accepter une demis- 
sion envoyee conformement & V ar- 
ticle 22, jusqu' ce qu'il soit possible, 
& son avis, de se passer des services 
du fonctionnaire en question sans 
que le travail du Secretariat en 
souffre. 



1 86 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. if 



Due regard shall be paid to the 
personal circumstances and wishes 
of the official, and a date for accept- 
ance of the resignation shall as soon 
as possible be fixed by the Secretary- 
General. 

An official leaving the Secretariat 
before his resignation has been 
accepted by the Secretary-General 
will forfeit his right: 

(a) to any payment of repatriation 
expenses under Article 59 ; 

(b) to any benefit from sums con- 
tributed by the League on his behalf 
to the Staff Provident Fund. 

This Article shall not apply to 
temporary or supernumerary officials 
who give notice in accordance with 
the terms of their engagements. 



ART. 24. Officials shall retire 
from the Secretariat on attaining the 
age of 60 years. 

This rule shall not apply to Direc- 
tors of Section and officials of higher 
rank than a Director. 

PROBATION OF OFFICIALS 

ART. 25. International and lo- 
cally recruited officials of the Secre- 
tariat shall be on probation during 
the first year of their service. 



Temporary officials shall be on 
probation for the first year of their 
service if they are appointed for a 
longer period than one year, and in 
other cases for such period as is 
specified in their terms of engage- 
ment. 

Supernumerary officials shall only 
undergo a period of probation if and 
in so far as it is so provided in their 
terms of engagement. 

The Secretary-General may 
shorten or dispense with the period 
of probation in the case of officials 



Toutefois, il sera tenu compte des 
conditions particuli&res et des dsirs 
du fonctionnaire, et le Secretaire 
general fixera le plus tdt possible la 
date laquelle il pourra accepter la 
demission. 

Tout fonctionnaire quittant le 
Secretariat avant que sa demission 
ait ete acceptee par le Secretaire 
general perdra ses droits: 

a) Au remboursement de ses frais 
de rapatriement conform6ment 
1'article 59; 

b) Au benefice des versements 
effectu6s par la Societe la Caisse de 
prevoyance du personnel. 

Le present article ne s'applique 
pas aux fonctionnaires temporaires 
ou surnum6raires, qui pourront tou- 
jours quitter le Secretariat en don- 
nant le pr6avis fixe par leur contrat 
d'engagement. 

ART. 24. Les fonctionnaires quit- 
teront le service T^ge de 60 ans. 

Cette r6gle ne sera pas applicable 
aux directeurs de section ni aux 
fonctionnaires d'un rang sup6rieur 
celui de directeur. 

STAGE DES FONCTIONNAIRES 

ART. 25. Les fonctionnaires au 
titre international du Secretariat et 
les fonctionnaires recruts sur place 
seront considers comme stagiaires 
pendant la premiere anne de leurs 
fonctions. 

Les fonctionnaires engages titre 
temporaire seront considers comme 
stagiaires pendant la premiere anne 
de leurs fonctions s'ils sont nomm6s 
pour une p6riode suprieure un an ; 
dans les autres cas, la dur6e du stage 
est fix6e par les termes du contrat 
d'engagement. 

Les fonctionnaires surnumraires 
ne font un stage que si leur contrat 
d'engagement le prvoit; dans ce 
cas, la duree en est fixe par le 
contrat. 

Le Secretaire general peut abreger 
la duree du stage ou le supprimer 
pour des personnes dont la compe- 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



187 



whose competence has been ascer- 
tained, or may extend the period 
of probation. 

ART. 26. Officials who, on De- 
cember 3 ist, 1921, \yere already 
serving in the Secretariat shall be 
subject only to such period of pro- 
bation as is specified in their original 
terms of engagement or by any sub- 
sequent modification of those terms. 

ART. 27. An official on probation 
may be discharged at one month's 
notice if he be an international or 
temporary international official, or 
at two weeks' notice if he be a locally 
recruited or temporary locally re- 
cruited official, if the Secretary- 
General, after hearing the opinion 
of the head of the service in which 
he is employed, considers that he is 
not performing his duties in a satis- 
factory manner. 



Provided that the final decision 
shall not be taken until the case 
has been considered and a report 
been made by the Appointments 
Committee, which shall give the 
official the opportunity of submitting 
any observations which he may 
desire to make and may refer the 
case to the Committee established 
by Article 68. 

ART. 28. At least four weeks 
before the expiration of an official's 
period of probation, a considered 
report upon his conduct, qualifica- 
tions and capacity, with a recom- 
mendation as to the confirmation or 
termination of the appointment, shall 
be submitted to the Secretary-Gen- 
eral by the head of the service in 
which he is employed. 

The Secretary-General, if satisfied 
as to the official's fitness, will there- 
upon finally confirm the appoint- 
ment. 

If the Secretary-General is not 
satisfied as to the official's fitness, or 
if the termination of the appoint- 



tence a t etablie; il peut 6galement 
en prolonger la dur6e. 

ART. 26. La dur6e du stage pour 
les fonctionnaires appartenant au 
Secretariat & la date du 31 d6cembre 
1921 est fix6e par les termes de leur 
contrat primitif ou par les modifica- 
tions ulterieurement apporttes, audit 
contrat. 

ART. 27. Un fonctionnaire stag- 
iaire peut etre congedie moyennant 
un preavis d'un mois s'il appartient 
& la categoric des fonctionnaires au 
titre international ou des fonction- 
naires temporaires au titre inter- 
national, ou moyennant un preavis 
de deux semaines s'il est fonction- 
naire recrute sur place ou fonction- 
naire temporaire recrute sur place, 
dans le cas oft le Secretaire gnral, 
aprs avoir entendu son chef de 
service, cpnsidre qu'il n'exerce pas 
ses fonctions d'une fagon satis- 
faisante. 

Toutefois, aucune decision defini- 
tive ne sera prise sans que le cas ait 
fait 1'objet d'un examen et d'un 
rapport de la part du Comite des 
nominations, devant lequel le fonc- 
tionnaire interesse pourra presenter 
les observations qu'il juge utiles. 
Le Comite pourra renvoyer 1'affaire 
& la Commission etablie par 1'article 
68. 

ART. 28. Quatre semaines au 
moins avant 1 'expiration de la 
p6riode de stage, le chef du service 
dans lequel le fonctionnaire est 
employe prsentera un rapport mo- 
tive sur la conduite, les titres et 
capacites de ce fonctionnaire et 
soumettra au Secretaire general une 
proposition tendant confirmer son 
engagement ou, au contraire, & y 
mettre fin. 

Le Secretaire gnral, s'il juge 
suffisantes les capacites du fonction- 
naire en question, confirmera defini- 
tivement sa nomination. 

Si le Secretaire general ne juge pas 
suffisantes les capacit<s du fonction- 
naire, ou si le chef de service interesse 



1 88 



INTERNATIONAL LEGISLATION 



No. if 



ment is recommended by the head of 
the service concerned, the case shall 
be transmitted for enquiry and report 
to the Appointments Committee, 
which shall give the official the op- 
portunity of submitting any obser- 
vations which he may desire to make. 
The Secretary-General, after con- 
sidering the report of the Com- 
mittee, will confirm or terminate 
the appointment. 

Where the Secretary-General ter- 
minates an appointment at the close 
of the period of probation, the ap- 
pointment shall be terminated on 
the fourteenth day after the com- 
munication of the decision to the 
official, or on the last day of the 
period of probation, whichever be 
the later date. 

In confirming an official's appoint- 
ment, the Secretary-General may, 
in exceptional cases, make him a 
special award of one or more annual 
increments if he considers that the 
rate of salary as originally fixed 
under the appointment is lower than 
is warranted by the official's qualifi- 
cations and duties. 



ART. 29. In these Regulations 
the term " probation" and the rules 
applicable to officials on probation 
do not apply to a period of trial 
which an official already on the staff 
may be required to undergo on being 
transferred or promoted to a differ- 
ent position in the Secretariat. 

SALARIES 

ART. 30. The salaries of officials 
of the Secretariat shall, in the ab- 
sence of a special agreement or de- 
cision of the Secretary-General to the 
contrary, be payable at the end of 
each calendar month in respect of 
the past month. 

ART. 31. The annual increments 
of salary provided for in Annexes I 
and II will be granted in the case of 
officials working under the direction 
of the head of a service only on a 



propose que Ton mette fin 1'engage- 
ment, le cas sera transmis, aux fins 
d'enqute et de rapport, au Comite 
des nominations, devant lequel le 
fonctionnaire pourra presenter toutes 
les observations qu'il juge utiles. 
Le Secretaire general, apr&s avoir 
pris connaissance du rapport du 
Comite, confirmera ou rapportera 
la nomination. 

Lorsque le Secretaire general met 
fin & un engagement Tissue de la 
periode de stage, 1'engagement se 
termine soit quinze jours aprcs que 
la decision aura t6 communiqu6e, 
soit le dernier jour de la periode de 
stage, en prenant, de ces deux dates, 
la plus eloignee. 

Le Secretaire general peut, dans 
des cas exceptionnels, en confirmant 
la nomination d'un fonctionnaire, 
eiever son traitement d'une ou de 
plus d'une augmentation annuelle, 
s'il estime que le montant du traite- 
ment primitivement fixe par le 
contrat d 'engagement est inferieur 
au traitement que justifient les 
capacites et les attributions du fonc- 
tionnaire en question. 

ART. 29. Dans le present Statut, 
le terme "stage" et les dispositions 
relatives aux fonctionnaires stagiaires 
ne s'appliquent pas la periode de 
stage qui peut etre requise d'un 
fonctionnaire titulaire, transfer^ ou 
promu un autre poste. 



TRAITEMENTS 

ART. 30. Les appointements des 
fonctionnaires du Secretariat seront, 
sauf accord ou decision du Secre- 
taire general spedfiant le contraire, 
payables la fin de chaque mois pour 
le mois ecouie. 

ART. 31. Les augmentations an- 
nuelles de traitement prevues aux 
annexes I et II ne seront accordees 
aux fonctionnaires places sous la 
direction d'un chef de service que 



July i, 1926 



LEAGUE OF NATIONS SECRETARIAT 



I8 9 



certificate from him that they have 
given satisfaction during the past 
year, and in the case of other officials 
only on a like certificate by the 
Secretary-General . 



The first increment allowable un- 
der any salary scale shall normally be 
due at the close of one year's service 
on such scale, but if at that date the 
official's appointment on the scale in 
question has not been finally con- 
firmed, the increment will not nor- 
mally be due until the appointment is 
finally confirmed. 



Where sick leave has extended for 
over two months in the course of 
the incremental year, the increment 
shall be deferred for a period cor- 
responding to the length of absence 
in excess of two months. Fractions 
of a month under fifteen days will be 
disregarded, and fractions over fif- 
teen days counted as a month. 
Where sick leave has extended for 
six months and over, the increment 
shall be deferred for a whole year. 

Where the certificate cannot be